Skip to main content

Full text of "Proceedings of the Church Missionary Society for Africa and the East..."

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/| 




€inx^ iQi00iotmtft l^octfts. 




181&— 1819. 



AND , 









1 1 fc, ^ I- . ' 

All CoaamunieatiMii mi tht tubject of the Society may be addreiied to the 

^cr«l«i]p, •! fol)o«Pii 



The House is open daily, from Nine in the Morning till Seven in the Evening. 

The Committee meet at the 8o«uV« Mmw*, t^m^ B««*«a u^mdmy Uiroughout 

the Tear, at Twelve o'Qock. 


And at tti« Ibllowiag PUcei : 

BiE PrrKR POU» Ba»t. uA Co. Bwt h e l w i ew Lane. 

Mb. L. B. SBRIlAVy 169, Fleet Street. 
Mb. J. HATCHARD, Piccadilly. 

The Right Hon. DAVID LA TOUCHE and Co. 

Jind, in EdMurgh, hjf 

Tib Rbv. C. H. TERJELQT. and The Rm. SOWARD CRAIG. 

••• : 

• • • 

• • • 

• •• . 

• ta " • 



LISTS of the Tiee-PatroM, PretMent, and 
Vice-RM M t nto 4 

lists of the Committee ayid Officeis. sud of 

the Honorary Ckiyeraors for Life ... 5 

lists of the Life and Aimiud Goremors . 6* 

BesoIntioiiB at the Niaeteentb Annual 

Meeting 7 

Laws and Relations of the Society ... 8 

List of Missionary Stations and Missiona- 
ries 10 

Plan of Charch Missionary iUsoeiations . 13 

Notice respecting Collectors 13 

Publications of the Society 14 

Missionary Register it. 

SERMON, h9A0Uam.mn4M0r.€hMmga, 
T.Noel, If. A : 16 

MEFORTot the Committee 



West Africa 6B 

Mediterranean Ill 

CalcatU and North India 113 

Madras and Sonth India 106 

Bombay 104 

Ceylon 185 

Australasia 194 

West Indies * 106 



APPENDIX to the Report. 

I. Act of the d9th of the King, c. 60, to 
permit the Archbishops t>f Canterbnry 
and York, and tiie Bishop of London, 
for the time being, to admit persons 
into Holy Orders especially for the 
Colonies (Jaly 3, 181^.) 136 

IL Instmctions of the Cninm\tte« to Mr. 
and Mrs. Mor;gaa, Mr. aad Mn. Tkr. 
lor, and Mr. O. S. BnU, on their 
departare for Sierra Leone, as School- 
Masters and Mistressc s : and to the 
Rer. John Butler, Mr, Francis Hall, 
and others, proceeding 'to the New 
Zealand Mission : delivered at a 
Meeting of the Committee, held at 
the House of the Society, on the 9th 
of November, 1818 SK 

III. Abstract of the Address of the Chief 
Justice of Sierra Leone, at the Annual 
Meeting of the Auxiliary^ble Society 
of that Colony and its Dependencies, 
held at Free Tuwu un tha 4tk of Ja- 
nuary, 1819 S35 

IV. Journal of an Exavnton, by the Rer. 
W. B. Johnson, Mr. J, B. Cates. Wm. 
Tamba, and others, round the Colony 

of Sierra Leone 838 

V. Extracts o#tb«JourMl and Letters of 
the Rev. W. B. Jc|n9«p. at Regeat's 
Town, Stem Leone, for fhe.Year 1818 143 

TL Extmets from tho Jouznal of tiie Rev. 
O. R» Nyli«4ov 154 

VII. Mr. Robert Hughes^s Account of his 
Proceedings at Ooree . .' 169 

VIII. Extract of a Letter from the Rev. 
William Jowett to the Rev. James 
Connor, dated Malta, Nov. 30, 1819 ill 

IX. Extract pf the Rev. Thomas Robert- 
son's Ramurt to the Calcutta Corres- 
ponding Committee, on the State of 
the Schools under Lieutenant Stewart 

at Bnrdwan Mf 

X. Lieutenant Stewart to the Secretary, 

on the Burdwan Schools 19/ 

XI. Extracts of the Journal of Mr. Wil- 
liam Bowley, at Chunar and in ita 
Vkwiity. from January to September, 
1818. «...•••■. l^P 

XII. Instructions delivered to the School- 
masters of the Society, under flie 
Madras Mission • .* . 103 

XIII. Extracts of the Journal of the Bar. . 
C. T. E. Rhenios, at Madras and ia 

its Vicinity, for the Yeaf 1818 ..... ff6 

XTV. Account of a Oooroo, or Spiritual 

Quide, St Madras 3Qi 

XV. Extracts of the Correspondence of the 
Rev. J. C. Schnarrt^, on the School 
EstabUahnantaofTranqnebar .... 309 

XVI. Extract of a Letter from lieute- 
nant-Colonel Munro, to the Rev. 
Marmaduka Hiompson, on the Syrian 
Christians 31 

XVII. Abstract of a Brief History of the 
Syrians in Malabar, preserved among 
themselves as thei|r Qenpino History. 317 

XVIII. Extracts of Communications from 
the Rev« BcnJMitn Bailey and the 
Rev. ^omas Worton. resp«cti«g the 
8yrian Christians 311 

XIX. Bxtract of a Report of the Rev. 
Joseph Ftaa to the Madras Corres- 

gonding Committne, respecting the 
yrian Christians 330 

XX. Extracts of the Journal of the Rev. 
lltomas Dawson, at Cochin and in its 
Vicinity 381 

XXI. Letter of the Rev. Deocar Schmid 

to Rammohun ^oy 330 

XXII. ExtracU of the Journal of the Rev. 
Robert Mayor, at the River Gindra, 
in Ceylon 

XXni. Some Account of the New Zea- 
land Chiefs, Tool and Teeterree, 
with Extracts of Letters from them . 344 

XXIV. Extracts of the Journals and Let- 
ters of Mr. and Mrs. Thwaites, at 
Antigua 361 

XXV. Letter of the Right Reverend 
BIbImp WMta, af Philadelphia, to the 
Secretarv: with Minutes of the 
Board oi Managers of the Episcopal 
Bfiastonary Society of Philadelphia . IM 


Fice-Patfon and Prendent, 













Vice-Patron of the B(Uh Association^ 

President of the Btrkshire Association, 

Patron of the Bristol Association^ 

VicC'Patron of tie Association for the Tmcn, County, and University of 


Patron of the ChctUr und Cheshire Association, 

Patron rfthe Devon and Exeter Association, 

Patron of the PorUefrnct Association, 

Patron of the Preston Association, 

President of the Edinburgh Auxiliary Society, 

VicC'Patrun and President tf the HtbernioH Aux'dtary Society, 

Committee, '- 

















Assistant Secretary, 


(having KEKDEILED VEUY essential services TO THE 50CIETY.) 

Rer. Thnm&s Tregenna BUldnlph, M,.\. Mimatt-r of St. Jame*'» C^vroK, Kriktwl. 

Bev. Edxvard Bnni, M.A. Minister oiHt. Mary's and St. Jamps'n, Birminfrham. 

BcT. Daniel CorrJe, Hon. E. I. Coinpany'n Chnplnin on tlie Ben^l EtUblitbRieat. 

ReT. John WiiHam Canninsfhani, MA. Vicar of Harrr w. 

Rer. Fountain Elwin, Minister of Temple Oinrtrh, Bristol. 

Rer. John J»nicke, Head of the Missionary Semiiiuiy at Berlin. 

Sey. Samuel Marsden, l*rinci]>al Chaplain of New Sonth Wales. 

Rer. William Marsh, M.A. VicHr of St. Peter's, Colchester. 

Rev. Leigh Richmond, M.A. Hector of Tnrrey, Bedfordshire. 

Rev. Thomas Scott, Rector of Aston Sandford, BerLs. 

Hon. and Rer. Gerard Thomas Noel, M.A. Vicar of Uainham, Kent. 

Rev. Charles Simeon, M.A. Fellow of Kind's ColleKe, Cambridge. 

Rav. Thomas T. Thomason, M.A. Hon. E. I. Company's Chapluin on the Bengal Eatabliahamit 

Rmt. Marmadnke Thompson. M.A. Ditto on the Madras Establishment. 

Rar. Daniel Wilson, M A. Minister of St. John's Chapel, Bedford-row. 

Est. Basil Woodd, M.A. Rector of Drayton Beanchamp, Bucks. 




BellbroomitSarautf 1 Esq. 
Calthorpe, Rt.Hon .Lord 
Carbenr, Rt. Hon. Lady 
Cobbotd, Thomas, Esq. 
Dewar, D. B. Esq. 
Forster, J. Leslie, Esq. 

Gambier, Rt. Hon. Lord 
CikiTatt, Francis, Esq. 
Haakey, Thomas, Esq. 
Hey, Rev. WUlUtm 
Hoare, Bflllry. Esq. 
Janmvd. 8. Esq. 
Martin, Ambrose, Esq. 
Mills, Samuel, Esq. 
Noel, Hon. C. Noel 
Roberts, Thomas. Esq. 
Thornton, Samuel, Esq. 
Vaaatttart, Miss 
"Way, Rev. LewU, M.A. 
irilbeifiMFce, W. Esq. 

WoUfe, Qrorgey Esq. 

Baring, Ker. Q^orge 
Cave, Stephen, Esq. 
Cooke, Isaac, Esq. 
Foulks, Arthur, Esq. 
Green, Mrs. Martha 
Smyth, Mrs. 

Ruinsey, James, Esq. 
RxaiUey, Henry. Esq. 

Jobion, Rev. Dr. 
AUix, ttev. R. W. 
AIIU, Miss M. A. 
AUix, Miss C. A. 
Hodson, Thomas, Esq. 

Hampshire. ■ 

ProMcr, M'dttcr, £04. 

Digffles, Robert, Esq. 
Kelsal, Mrs. 

Buxton, Rev. J. 

Monckton, Hun. John 

Holditch, Ml . 

fieselrigge, 8irT.M3t. 

Suf tey. 

Inglis, Rt. Harry, Esq. 
Wilson, John Broadley, 

Smith, Miss 

' Wor* . stershire. 
Wylie, M r. James 

Yo) kskire. 
Gee, Mrs. Mary 
KIlvington.T. EsqJd.D. 
Wythers, Mrs. 


Lorton. Rt Hon. Tlict. 
Arinasn, Hoh. ioad Rev, 

Arcadeacon of 
rorbet,,Fratidt„ Biii, 
Digby, BeTdaLmil), Eiq. 
Ouiiineu, Arthn£ £iq. 
Guiilness, Benj. ^aq. 
King. Rt. Boh. HeUr^ 
La Touche^. D. Etq. 
O'Dodnel, Mrs. 


Warren, Rev. Robert 


Harrington, J. H. Esq. 



Bunvon, R. J. Esq. 
Calthorpe, Rt. Hon. Ld. 
Comber, R. B. Esq. 
Rtherlngton, Sir Hen. 

Evana, Jamea, Esq. 
FerreiB, Rt Hon. Earl 
Forster, Wm. Bfartia, 

Gambier, Rt. Hon. Lord 
Gilbert, Rev. Nat. 
Gilbert, Mrs. 
Hoare Samuel, Esq Jun. 
Key, John, Esq. 
Kemble, Henry, Esq. 
King. Lady 

Mandeld, William, Esq. 
Noel. Hon. C. Noel 
North, Rich. T. Esq. 
Roberts, Mrs. 
Roeksavage, Earl, M. P. 
•mith, Mrs. 
Sparrow, Lady Olivia 
Squire, Mrs. £. 
Btephcoi, James, Esq. 
Stephenson, Mrs. 
Wiiberforce, W. Esq. 

Wilson, Rer. William 
WoUfby Geo. Eaq. 

Dicey, Thos. Edward, 

Maberly, S. Esq. 

Cooke, Isaac, Esq. 
Davis, Henry. Esq. 
Gilptai, Rev. J. 

Lamb, Rev. J. MJk. 

Allix, Miss M. E. 
Allix, Rev. R. W. 

Rawlings, Thomas,Etq. 

Dixon, Peter, Esq. 

Blakiston, Sir M. Bart 

Hon. and Right Rev. 
Lord Bishop of Glou- 

Baring, Lady 

Barham, Rt Hon. Lady 
Ckwy, Sir Wm. Bvt. 

Kirkham« Miss 
Taylor, Mr, Geoi^e 

Leii (Stershire. 

Babingtctn, T. Esq. 
Ferrers, Rt. Hon.Earl 
Smith, Samuel,! Esq. 

Myers, Rev. UHlUam 

^b* folk. 
Rett, G. T. Esq. 


Whltmoie, Xlioa. Esq. 


Stephenson, Rev. J. A. 
Steph«nson, Mn. 


King, Lady Eleanor 
Clewes, Mrs. 


Haydon, Willinm, Esq. 
Wilson, J.Broadley,Esq. 
Wikon, Joseph, Esq. 


Lillingston, A. S. Esq. 
Marriott, Mrs. 
Marriott, Miss 

North, R. T. Esq. 


Cmrier, Miss 
Ethrington, Sir H. Bait. 
Kilvington,T. Esq.MD. 
Hardy. Rev. Charles 
WheaUey, Wm. Esq. 



Goaford^t Am. Bail of 
Lorton, Rt Hon. \^ct. 
MotuitBOnia, Rt. Hon. 

Coknum, Miss 
Coleman, Miss J. 
Ho^, William, C. Esq. 
Smith, Mrs. 

Hon. Count De Salis 

FlODyng, Ciqitain 

At the Nineteenth Annual Meetfaig of the Church MiMioBUT 
Society^ for Africa and the East, held in Freemaaons' Hal^ 
Great Queen Street, on Tuesday, May 4, 1819. 

The R%iit fiidiL JJbBb GAkBIHR^ Vic6.lW>ii iA P^dent, 

in the Chair, 

The Report of the Committee kaom^ been read by the Seoretary, and the 
Statement of the Nifieteenth Year*8 Accounts by The Treaturer^ 

On a Motion by f6e Rir. William Dealtry, tetonded l^ Ae iMr. kllK 
Mathias, it was 

RsfOLVBo Unanimously, 

That the Report now read bereeehed^ and pfkUed.under the direction,o/ the Com^ 
mUtee : -and that this Meeting desires humbly to express its thankfidness to Abmighip 
Qodfar the manifestations contained therein qf His continued favour ^ in the midit ^f 
various trials ; and feels thereby encouraged, in dependence on the Divine Bles sjug^ to 
proeeed in Us la bouri '' ra cing, more partieularhfy to wf/itf it § ^<ki t ea i " ^ 

«fMir0 reOgkm in several AneUnt ChAstian Churches ; audi amgmr th9 

proeeed in Us h beuri '' ra cing, more vartievUarUfy to udtnist a ^dei t e ei 
«fMir0 reHHon in several AneUnt ChAstian Churches: audi amtmrth9 i . 
mde,»itjpnrton ofMdsMtion, the rapid tncreoJte oflheUs^ k^the Frhk fi M i 
1/ VhHitian Knowteige, mdthe maitlpUcatSh ofS^atlife Ckrtitkhl TeMiiH. 

On a Motion by WUUaai Wilberforcei jBfq;. M, P* Y. F. fCewM hf fkk 
Re^.tl.^. Cwinin^jtoon^ ^H %aa 

BMBu^rED UsAinkoutLTf 
That this Meeitngi lihUe it rtneerebt refrets Me M^ M/Kwipl eftihe 

mourn over the loss ofvabtttU IkHs In this service^ yet feels encouraged to proved 
therein with vigour ^ hy the manifest blessing of God on the ^orts of the soeiet^e itk* 
hourers, in brtnging numbers of Negroes to the knowledge met ff^oymmU of tmg 

On a Motion t>y thtRer. Henry P«netj g| oo a< t< by te Mlf 4 JH) EiftiU 

ton, it was ■ i - » 


That this Meeting thankfidly acknowledges the eonikmoBe I ntr^^ k m ' Mpimdsm 
^ueef^nesi granted M the SoeiMs representative and mends In theMedtmrdfiM 
msi in the East ; and pledges itsaf to siipport every praeticMe. exertion Jtrr b " 
the vast multitudes tehlch inhabit those spheres qfthe Sodetjfk labo^s^ wmle U 
Me Corremonding Committees efthe Society at Calcutta and at Madrui tv 
cordial acknowledgments for their eMeient and ume es n ' i e d aseiettmct in 

X Cola Motion \>y tU Ear. William Biaish, tecaadU by tin fttin 

fiiBMoB^ tt was 

lUaotvfejo VHiifiilouiLr, . 

ThniiMi Meeting view with pleoimiB the ptospeeiefuUlmaie good mNM^Mmfhtm 
/fom the Sadeiffe exertionig and desires to etpreis itspartimdir HeknuMUS^BlIB^ 
HI the Revi Stnnuel Marsden^ Princhat Chaplain ofNtw Soath finales, and Wt fmMUo 
torn othet/rt&uU of the Society in that CtdoS^tfir thOr hind assistUneo Sm 
eencerm qfthis distani Mission. 

Ona Motion by thft Kcr. tWP. B«acharofty Mcoiid«d by lilt Rtf^Lewia 
Way, twai a ^ 

IbUMLttp Uiiaftnjdustt, ^ . ^ * ^ « -. -. '* 

. f%it th0 dordiai Thanheo/^e Society be p^eeHUa to ihejfon. anif JUf^ MM 
nomas Noelt fsr Us Sermon preuchedy Ut this Anuioervary^ beftre the & (b ki§ 9 ml- 
iMthibefofmtedtoedhmittobeprmedwiththiRxpmt. i ^ ii LiT 

OnatMonby t]it fter.Edward BlekmitUi, lecoadtlW ^ Um.tmA 

71Usiiha,iineereTfimnheeftheSeetetybegiventothe Noble 
iuHmn to the uthor n^P^rvm, dnd to the ncf'PhsideMif. 


Friends of the SoHetyt to those LaiOes ti*Ao, m vafM#MErc«t, have veHeueusmtp 
eurtod ihemeeiifH plprmHit^i^^ini^riftif fmd to$h$Cfnmutof/ii^ tMfo n wt lfV' 



LTCUlHUtBllMi ikitl ka4nifutod<"n* orbtiBTTtaiilMBHn>b«i,«a>UraHfau»t«ltBt 

Sl)' mi tUa U BMJmtoJ br PatmM, Vioi- iii«. T>ndiTt'oitti«di2lbc||lnBlBtttwt«kII* 

tS ii n . > PMrttnt, ViM-PnAlnta, m CimuRit- K.wip.pcn, of uT net, tnUmtcd HnUMt ■•* 

l»«,lMoMihO>o«'it»B»ilwiw»JiM«M»rT, of Ihi pBipau far vlitch It u nllHi wliUli Hiau 



Ijiktll IX. Nou of Dm Kolti of tha Id 
KoTIl Fuillr b* Rpulcd or Klund, use m*1 ni 


— I»S > Mn, B*bIlui>M Tnpsnl. Tbr X. Ai Aiuinn 
flanSBRTMl M •Btkltar or CsmioaiMr, ■! toaa Cboick I 
^•■nciJWHIDKNTB aMliCnBODHi, wriaulbitlw Oi 

n akd eonuoiu. 



XI. TktCon^tlHibiUeoiHlitiirTiirtBlT-fcar 
L^ H*Bbm at tka BtWUihad Cliuch -, mat of 
■II lueh aeifjiniiu «• *n Haaiban of lb* BoctrtT. 
BiRbtHB Mtmben iball b* aiuiitally ippglnlad 
fnm Uh OM CbnaHtM, uA Six fton Iba Onmal 

XII. Tha COHHITTEE dMdr ttaet, at Uwlr 
niU HaaKnf in traj t«i, tilbiT frou uaosc 
UmomIth, or ttett At Mbwr Moinbcn of lb* 
BodalT, ■ CtmnMUt ^Patrmtt; ■ Cammlttf ^ 

C»JrM j^nUnti. KKh of ib< uLd Cm* 
■utlM (hairknp iiliimtH of IN ■■neeWlu*. aad 
daU rcpoR Iba •«• to Ukf Ooaaial Co^Smm. 

XIII. TIh CMloe of Uw ^aawino o/pMnuBT, 
(i, to prociUT patrDnafi and aapparl to tbaSa- 
rtety; udlnnoBibule, tolbaOiBtnlCoBBdnaa, 

Koper penau u P(troB(,Vi«.Pattoaa,iBdTI«*. 
tiiaeDU af 1b« BaciaQ. 

_ . _ tm^^TMk^ 

idnpt HOBOT naaa I ' r. .. _ . 

» ut BinHlhcUaai . 
Cbncbai Kd Chueb; 

taBlatlM,tolk*Oe>ai . , 

panoB* to act ai annli Ibr tba Soeiatj la lha|(ii. 
daal IswBi tknn^ni tha Eutoe, 

XT. Tka Oflaaoriba CHnriiiH ^ CarriMni^ 
nn, la, to aaak (Bi prapar HitabmariH, bi n- 
pai(MaD4 IMrlialraetto^ wdloconcipoBdwllk 

XVI. Ika OBe* af tb* CtmmUiM ^ Ar^nm**, 
1^ to Ha tbal tba AdHBtTtlM an Mi nnlnd. 
latobu.lba MRiQala, aad aa^ainka tka dwn 
i(*ntl;, OM jitTwrnitv IIwWmI^mU 

irHtlaB oat aM M 

XVn. Tte6«B0nlCoaBittMalMUi«edT«tki» 

fivpoite «f tk« Mhir OoaailtMt, Aall appoiaC tM 
phioM "Hvlkere MiMi«M sImII b« attempted, shall 
atrect dieicale upon which they ehall be conducted, 
and ■ball raperinteBd the affiun of tbe Society in 

XVIU. The Gisaeral Conndttae shall meet on 
the Second Monday in erery Mondi, and oftener if 
aeedfUj the other Committees as often, and at 
neh pmeea, as shall be by them agreed on : their 
Meetmgs to be idwajs opened with reading a Form 
9i fti^er cmnposed for that murpose, or one or 
■ore suitable prayers selected from the litnrry. 
YWe MenrfKBn shau be necessary to compose a 6e> 
Bcral Committee, and Three each of the others. 
Ib ease of eqaality of Totes, the Chairman shaU 
he entitled to a second or casting vote. 

XIX. The PatronSjJTice -Patrons, and President, 
▼ie e ' P ie si dents, and Treasnrer, shall be considerea 
tS0gem Members of all Committees. 

'XX. Ooyemors, being Members of the Esta- 
hiishad Church, shall be entitled to attend and rote 
at all Meetings of ttie Gaf^eral Committee. 

XXI. All payments on account of the Society 
•hall be signed by Three of the General Committee, 
In Committeej and the Secretary, or Assistant 8e- 

XXII. A Secretary, Assistant Secretary, and Col- 
lector, shall Ym chosen by the General Committee ; 
aad whenever they sbati deem it aeeetMrnrj for the 
well conducting the alBdrs of the Institution that 
say additional Officer be appointed, they shall have 
tte power of so doing, subject to the approbation 
«f the next Annual Meeting. 

XXIII. FlTc Auditois shall be appointed by the 
Coasasittee aaanally, for the purpose of auditing 
the Accounts of the SoeietY, of whom Three shau 
he chosen from thaGeneraT Body. Threeshallbe 
a Quorum. 

XXIV. The life Suhacriptions, or a sufficient 
part there<ffL to be equal to the Subscriptions of 
the existing Memliera lor life, shall be placed in 
the Public runds, in the namea of Four of the Oe- 
Baral Committee ; who, on tiicir acceptance of the 
trust, shall sign a declaration of the nature of it, 
and that they will relinquish the same wbenerer 
called upon Tor that purpose by the General Com- 


itoui iuwM»kaMalhah4ltiha>» muni tm 
the next mactiBc of the General Cffimaittoe. b 
the ballot of eittier Conunittee, the agreement of 
at least tturee-fourths of the Members present shall 
be necessary to his election. 

XXVI. A Candidate thM choswa shall lueatva 
instruction in such porta af knowledge, ami h« 
prepared in such a manner for his ftttnre employ- 
ment, as tile Ommlttee of Conrespondmsea iMil 
judge expedient. 

30CVII. If, during suehprapaattoa, Mr Two 
Members of the General Committaa shouW ••• 

cause to disap^^ore of his principles or • 
they may submit the subject to a special 
of the Committee, sod, if deemed propan tta 
C<HBmittee mav appoint another ballat to Mter- 
mine whether he snail he continued as a Omiift- 
date; of which special notice shall he 
each Member. 

XXVIII. Each Candidate shall eondto^faMM 
as engaged to go to any part of the worla, nd at 
any traie, whicn the Committee shall ehooa; laa- 
pect howcTer being had to his personal dreum- 
stances, or to any preTious stipulation made hj hte 
with the Society. As soon as he quits 
he shall keep a regular Journal of his studlaa 
proceedings, a copy of whieh he shall seud, aa 
often as opportunity shall senre, to the Secretary. 

XXIX Each Candidate, after doe prepamliM. 
shall, if not admitted to Holy Orders, ha ap- 
pointed by the' Committee to act as a Cateehiat: if 
admitted to Holy Orders, ha shall be appoiiitod a 

XXX. The Missionaries who go out ua dar tha 
direction of this Society shall be allowed to visit 
home, permission baring been pieriously ohtaiuad 
from the General Committee : and, after haTfa*^ 
laboured in the caase of the Society to the satia* 
faction of tibe Committee,>at the stations commit- 
ted to their care, untfl age or iaflnuitf ptarent 
ftartiier exertion, suitable nrorision shall ha 
to render theit remainfam days eomfbrtahla. 
General Conunittee shallhaYe the power to _ . 
also, in particular cases, the depandsat ralathras af 
those Blissionaries, who, by deyoting thamsehraa 
to the serrice of the Society, are preTautad tnm 
contributing to th^ support. 

XXXL A friendly intoreoursa shall ha m«|i- 
tained with other Protestant Societies a n ga g a d hi 
the same benevolent design of propagath^p tha 
Gospel of Jesu4 Christ 


XXV. lu ^^\e mppohitment of Candidates for the 
Miasionary Office, the following course shall be 
j..-~—Tbe Committee of Correspondence 
ring found a person supposed to be suitable, 
U determine oy ballot to nominate bim to the 
General Committee. Pre-rious to the day of nomi- 
nation, each Member of the General Committee 
(hall receive notice of such nomination. On the 
daj of nomination, a report shall be made by some 
Member of the Committee of Correspondence of 
Ws qnalilications, and the General Committee shall 
tttn proceed to ballot for bim, unless any Member 

XXXII. It is recommended to every Membaraf 
the Society to pmy to Almif^yOod for a blasalBc 
upon its deigns, under the fbll conviatiaa. tha( 
unless he ** prevent us in sll our doings with Mi 
most gracious favour, and ftirther us with his eaa- 
tinual help,'* we cannot raasonablv hope to maet 
with persons of a proper spirit and qualiflcatloaa 
to be Missionaries, or expect their nAtfmmn to 
be erowned with success. 

taitp f^ wtmtm km aumimm^. 

^ ID tfapScrea Uiiiiimf^Iiire tnunetatedi there to t pfoipeet ^ adUiflf in t^fl^, 

tnmfR^6h$ htrt tiidneii^ or b ebiineetKm ^ith theitif thm tat i^pwttrd ot IM 
StSidNi ; cbiikmhig betweiei& 6000 and 700(> SchoUn. 

At Ibese StatioDi and Sdioob, tVere art employed 11 EtMsUih Mlftfonaikl iM 
H tmhami of wlifMii 18 afe married: toM!tlier with tndittliaii.dO fifutititom im 
1^ Native ChriitianTeachen; indudiiii^ CatechUu^ Sclioolma8ten> SchboJ^r 
'esy and dettlen: betide wht>m about 80 other Natives art ooployed it 
— Ji or fai tome sabofdhifttii ctmeciur. *. *. 

The Rev. Thomas Dftwion aiid Mn. l5a#B0n» have returned from Iddiar-4^4e* 
Mdikt of ill hetdth : and the Rev. Henry Baker, another Mbsiooary froin toe society^ 
Sii m pcetcnti asttstbig iH Che Tiikijot^ MissiM. 

APkiCA iassiON. 

Thomas Jesty, 

. _ Tox, 
Naifp€ Jsnttani* 


'. cBEimaif mnmrnoN. 

JJM Maxwell, 
iMhe VsKer. 

.KiOBirr's toWK. 
W. A, & Johnson, 


ChHitopher TliykSry 
Mrs. Tttjrkirj 


, Wflbam Ranine; 


Jonithtfn dolomdi tlM, 

James Brunton, 
tMive SchdohfUtHifr. 
£manuel Anthony^ 
iitUitfe Uihtr. ' 

msDtrkRkisElff mmbtf, 



MbBrmbn CaMimdTh6masMor^, William Jowett.— Dr. Cleanlo Naudi. 

Mrs. Moq^/ 


Henry Chscrles Decker, 
Misrionary, . 


[ Hetty DOrinf ) 


fiusiavus Reinhold fityliiader^ 


[Jlenry Barrett, 


Mrs. Wenzel, 


Stephen Caulker, 

Native Utker, 


Mdchior Renner,' 
Mrs. Renner, 


James Connor. 



Andrew Jetter and Wiffitm James Diiwfc 
ilftifiojuKHM cfn thdr Voysfe, ^ 

.. tALCUlTA. 
^ Deocar Schnud,* ] 


Mr. Sandys, 

SupermtendfHi of Sckoolt. 


Twelve Schools, in and round this 
Station, each with three Native Teachers 
or Assistants; all under the superin- 
tendence of Lieutenant Stewart. 


William Greenwood, 


William Bowky, GMmlyy4#nij' 

John MliiMgcwii 
iHth yarioiu iVbUMr Temeheri. 


Mr Itiure, 



Fuez Messeeby 
iVatf v« Header and OOeelkisi, 


Abdool Messeeh, 

NoHve Reader and Otiechiii, 

John Lyons, 

Stgteriniendent ofSehoott, 




Ammd Metteeh, 
Native Reader and OaieekUt, 


Jac6b Josetth, 
AoMve i{MHf«r and CaUekM. 


NhHve lUader and QU^mi.' 





Frederick Christian Godolph Sehroeter, 





C. T. JL Rheniniy 
Bernard Schmid^ 
r and G. T. Barenbmck, 
Native (Miechiti, 
' Sandappen and Tiroovengada, 
Native Assittants, 
wHb many Native Sch^oimeuien, in 
BUdiBB or its Vicinity. 


John Christian Scboaird, 
John Dewasagayam, 
Native Superintendent. ', 
Native Catechist ; 
with Seventeen Native Christian School- 
matters and Nineteen Heathen, in vari- 
ous Schools, in and round Tranqufebar. 


Ben}amin Bailey, 
Joseph Fenn, 


lliomas Iftortdfi, 
^nssionntfff m 

* CttlTTOOiu 

maetcr , 


tANttV. ' 

Samuel Lambrick, 
/uittwmary. ^ 


Robert Mayo^, 

Mliti emm y . 


' Bcn]«mip Ward, 


Joseph Knight^ Z 



A SeminBi^ of New Zeonid tHtthi, 
tmder the AuperistttldeBee of tiMi Her. 
Samuel MarsaeiL 

mbW zbaland. \ 
John Butler, 
Thomas Ketldall» ' 
William CbtUsI^ 
and Samuel Butler, 
William Hall, 
John Kihff, 
Charles Goraoh, '' 
mid James Kemp^ 
Laif Setilere, 




Charles Thwaites and Mm Thwaltes, 
Superintendents ef Sehoeis^ 
Williato Andersdn and his Wi 


Benjamin NuM^, 




When a.diapotltion appears in any place to assist the designs of tlie Society by es- 
tablishing an AsikOciation in its support, a Meeting of persons favourable to such a 
measure should be called. The friends who meet for this purpose should form theui- 
■elves into a ** Church Missionary Association, in aid of the Church Missionary Society 
for Africa and the East;" and should proceed to appoint a Committee and proper 

In large Towns, comprehending several parUhei, it may be expedient to appoint a 
President, Vice-Presidents, a Treasurer, and a Secretary; with a pretty uomerous 
Committee, composed of persons from the different parishes. 

In Paroc/iial Associations, uTrtSiSVirer, a Secretary, and smaller Committee, ui;dcr 
tlie presidency of the Clergyman, may be best suited to conduct the business. 

It may sometimes be found ex|)edieiit to form Associations in Separate CongrrgO' 
ihns in the same Pansh, ratlier than one Association in the parish at large; and in 
this case al£0, a Treasurer, Secretary, and Commit 5je, under the prc^idc'ncy of the 
Clergyman, will suffice to accomplish the object. 

In a Vobtntarp Union of Friends, whether the members of the same family, the 
children of a school^ or persons connected by affinity or friendship, such arrangements 
may be made as may prove most convenient to themselves. 

In this manner benevolent persons, willing to assist the designs of the Society, 
from the domestic circle to the largest tov.n, may unite for a purpose most beneficial 
to their own 'minds, wbilt; It expresses a due regard to the glory of God in the salvation 
of the Heathen^ and a proper sense of their own infinite obligations to Divine Mercy. 


1. jimmal Members of this Association shall be all persons subscribing annually One ' 
Guinea or upward, or, if Clei^men, Half a Guinea; and also such Persons as 
shall collect in its behalf One Shilling or upward per week. 

2. Life Members shall be Benefactors of Ten Guineas or upward, or, if Clergymen, 
Mich as shall contribute Congregational Collections to the amount of Twenty 
Guineas, and Executors paying bequests of Fifty Pounds. 

3. Annual Governors shall be Subscribers of Five Guineas per Annum. 

4. Life Governors shall be Benefactors of Fifty Pounds. 

0, Members will be entitled to receive the Reports of this Association, and also the 
Annual Reports of the Parent Society, and to vote at all their General Meetings : 
but Collectors of One Shilling and upward per week will further receive a Copy of 
each Monthly Number of the Missionary l^egister.— Governors will be entitled to 
receive the Reports; and, if Members of the Established Church, to vote at all 
Committee and General Meetings of both the Association and the Parent Society. 
-^ Clergymen will have the same privilege as Governors. 

6. The business of the Association shall be under the management of a Patron, a Pre- 
sident, Vice-Presidents, a Treasurer, Secretaries, Governor, and a Committee not 
exceeding — — — *- Lay Members of the Established Church, and of all Clergymen 

who are Members of this Association. The Committee to meet on the . 

in the months of January, April, July, and October, at seven o'clockMn the Even- 
ing ; Five Members being competent to act. 

7. 11m object of the Committee shall be, to call forth the zeal of well-disposed Per- 
sons, and particularly those of the Established Church, in support of the Church 
Missionary Society ; and to recommend proper persons who may offer themselves 
as Missionaries to the Parent Society,— to disperse as widely as possible Missionary 
Information— to promote the formation of branch Associations— and to procure 
Collections and other Contributions. 

8. I1ie whole of the Funds so obtained, after deducting incidental expences only, 
shall be remitted to the Church Missionary Society in aid of its designs. 

9. A General Meeting shall be held annually on such day in the month of ■ . 
as shall be foond expedient, (of which due notice shall be gi?cn,) when a Report of 
thf Propecdipgi ^ ^ Asso^aUon shall be presented. 


BY Collectors ii to be understood Persons who gather, in behalf of t lie Sodety, 
the Contributions of such of their Friends as may be able and willing to render 
assistance to the great Work of Christian Ghaiity hi which the Society it engagedy 
bnt who may not have it in their power to give their Annual Guinea. 

Those who may have leisure for this service, are Members of the Society, so 
long as their CollectioDR amount to Fifty-two Shillings per Anuum. They may 
collect this sum in such way — weekly, monthly, or quartetly — as may best suit 
their own convcDience, and that of the Contributors. 

Collectors will, of course, exercise due discrimination. While they battbw 
their own time on this work, from a just conviction of the misery of the HrithtM 
and the duty of sending to them the Gospel, they should ask no oontiibutkMM Vut 
from such as may be able to give them ; and should endeavour that their OQQ« 
tributors may give on the same just sense of duty as they act themselves. 

For this purpose, they will be regularly supplied, on writing to the S^cretaiy^ 
with the Numbers of the Missionary Register, and Tracts calculated to diflbse 
information and excite attention, and with Cards to assist them in makhig^ €Mt 
CoUectiotis. They will be fumlbhed, also, with a sufficient quantity of QataUaAy 
Papers, to supp\y a Copy to each Contributor. These Quarterly Papers ceoiltt oJF 
a few pages of striking Facts aod Anecdotes ; with Addresses and £xbortatiMUy 
adapted to the level of the Labouring Classes and the Young ; and are iUustfiled 
by Engravings on Wood. 

If Five or Six or more Collectors unite together in any place, the Comtnittee 
will send the Monthly Numbers and the Quarterly Papers in a parcel ; iMt^ iii 
order to this, it will be requisite for the parties to procure the permimon of ^tir 
Bookseller in the country, to have such parcel sent with his monthly packet of 
Magazines, and to apprise the Secretary of the names of the Bookseller, and of 
his Correspondent in London. 

A single Collector, or any number short of Five or Six, may purchase of the 
nearest Bookseller, both the Missionary Register and the requisite Quarterly 
Papers, and deduct the cost from the sum collected, and remit the remainder to 
the Society. This method is, on the whole, more convenient and economical to 
the Society than that of sending the Numbers and Papers in a parcel, in cases 
where the Collectors are less tlian five or six. 

While Collectors render important aid to the designs of the Society, they both 
contribute to the strength and honour of that Church with which the Society li 
connected, and confer also great benefit on those persons whose contribationa 
they gather. 

This system of engaging, according to their power, the Labouring Orders and 
the Young in this work of charity, has a direct and important influence on 
the real strength and honour of that Church of which we are Members. Facts 
are multiplying daily which demonstrate the growing attachment of those 'pw- 
sons, to the Church, whose minds are interested in the great objects of the Society, 
and who are themselves associated in its charitable labours. 

For the Contributors themselves, the regular diffusion among them of intd- 
ligcnce respecting the state of the world and the efforts now making for its con« 
\ersion, enlarges and elevates their minds. Many, who may not be able to give 
their Annual Guinea, would gladly take their share in this noblest work of 
Christian Charity. That numerous class have, in our days, the opportunity gircn 
them, for the first time, of regularly contributing, according to their pawcr, to 
extend the Kingilom of Christ in the world: and He, who. accepted tba two 
mitos of the Widow, will accept every gift when offered from love ^ and will loolc 
with especial approbation on that servant of His, who, " remembering the words 
of the Lord Jesus, how he said. It if more blessed to give than to recetre"— 
** labours, working with bis hndi the iMmg whick 'm good, Uiat he may hate 
to five to bun that needflli/* 



To be had of Ui B(^kseUen. 

JroridiT of tbe qivrch MiMioiuury Society, conUlpMig }(VI1I Seniioi|9 wd 

liPOjH- ^ ^^ ^'®' P^^ ^^* ^ 

Thtt Soiril of British MiMions, dedicated to the Churck MiMionary 3ociety, by 

a CSugpami, a Member of that Body» 8vo. price 3«. 6^. 

Gf OTiyB pA the Tnith of Chrittianity^ in Arabic, abridged from Pococlce's V«r- 
fiSi \ff PrQf<»sar Macbridey and printed at the Qareadon Frest, 8vo. price 28. \ 

OrntHY^LD on Chmtlanity. in Avahip« 8vo. price 2«. 

91w Wtieh Symsn of EducaUoa, in Arabic, byPfofetsor Macbride, \fm%. 
yriai ML or St. per dosen, 

The ** Way 9f Truth and 14^9*' in Persian, 18nio. price 6if. or S«. per dozen. 

Man oiR of Mowhee, a Young New Zealander : by tbe Rev, QasU Woodd^ M. A« 
Xfmo* wit^ a Portrait : price 8<f . or 6#. per dozen. 

llMBQir and Obituary of Simeon Withehn, a Young Spsoo } by the Assistant 
fiadpetaipyt Maie. with a Portrait \ price U. or 10«. ML per dozen. 

; PnUUhedmithe hut datf m/^ver^Mmih, Price 6d. ] 

By L. B. Sbbuby, 169, Fleet Street. 

ia^l also by J. UaTCOAan, noeadilly ; and by all Booksellers and Newsmen : 
4 af wheal may be had, the Tolumes fot 1816, 1817, and 1818, price 91#. boards. 

%^ A Gppy of this Work if presented by the Committee to all Persons who 
9q||^ to thf amonnt of U. per week in beMf of the Church Missionary Socic^. ^ 

4M1 Contribntiont to the Society may be sent to the Secretary, the Rev. JesiAa 
9a^TT, at the Chnith Missionary Heuse, Salisbury Square, Fleet Street, London^ 

Is given daily, from Nine o'clock tUl Seven, and where evei^ 
aadassiilancemaybt obtatnad hi tbe SitabUshin^t of Astodatkaii.^ 









ISM AH LH. la, 14,16. 

Bbhold! my servant shall deal prudently. He shall 


It is among the most affecting proofs of the de- 
graded state of man, that, not unfrequently, the 
same inindy which, on subjects purely temporal 
is keen and sagacious, on questions that are spi- 
ritual and eternal is reluctant, and dull, and cold. 
Men, of even great and commanding intellect, can, 
without hesitation, arrest their thoughts on thijs 
side the limits of those grand and momentous 
subjects ; and can bound their speculations within 
the details of individual or national, but still 
earthly, aggrandisement : the pursuits of Human 




18 s£UMoy 

Science have the decided preference over those 
of Religion : the narrow range of Politics and 
of the Arts is again and again traversed, while 
the ampler fields of Revelation lie neglected and 

The indifference which men have evinced toward 
the progress of Christianity, and the jealousy which 
they, have manifested toward Missionary Exer- 
tions, are intelligible only on a reference to thi& 

What we value at a low price for ourselves, we 
shall be slow to transfer to others, if the execution 
of that transfer should demand any considerable 
expenditure, either of time or of substance. If 
we are careless of our own eternal destiny, we 
shall be averse to the contemplation of that des- 
tiny for others. If pardon of sin and intercourse 
with God form no part of our own scheme of 
felicity, it will form no feature in our plans of 
benevolence toward other men. 

The cause of Christian Missions finds its un- 
shaken support, only in the deep recesses of a 
penitent and converted heart. The mere gratifi- 
cation of communicating the arts of refinement 
and civilization— of pouring forth at the feet of 
the destitute all the riches of philosophy and of 
letters — will prove but a feeble and inconstant 

tfce vwli iMiigic if lie ^JViMU «r ^ 
liglils cp thft iamat :c Jin^ ant 

dm o^* 
Tbe Ba&. wi:. iii - ^uii ii^ -F=r? ir 

worid is fa & itaoe ^f winusL 

uid raia : vki i^x ziensry ir *^i«K 

ind execvtcd x iri«s9» nf a^ifii;^ mit 

this wnElcaef!iR:^& ijs» ratii7 it^ ii liaL 
for its reiser — cie miKL ^lu jds. n £iiitc. 
carried a ^ii£;iy mi». "v ^iuudtis miis^ ".t^!U!«^ ~u 

flaeoce c-f lie jir:«;*i :c ^le Z^^e-aiStiK C *'-^aiiT 
— the man, w>> zas^ :ili2L mil idita «r'-^L'!inrL ii?* 
aching sizt^ fs-r ':#:7:aii ue iiriarj -iruL-v- ir 
the graTe, tu tue diacusc r^auiuh ic liiuu*. ■^'31117 
and Love — tki& maa. j: jl. -riii j» ir^oar^L ju 
measure the worth 4C MlisiiMiarB MJh.c:^ 11 in*^ 
standard of Truth — 02$ motk •& itt^ v li^ ^ ^p im bm 
to admit that all lafaTT^i AeBh^affid arua 2k;rift ir 



Eternity ace iUtterly im^ an^ traoeieut— ttbis mfMi 
it is, who, catching the sacred aeosrhtliity ^bceh 
lived and glowed, intensely and without inter- 
•mis^OQ, in tbe bosom .of ihe Divine Saviour, lias 
^o ihesitation in believing that tiierre may Wioll fbe 
ijoy, ^^en in the presence of the sngels of Godj avdr 
4me sinner thai repenteth. 

We are met, Brethren, on tbefiresent ocoasion, 
-to stimulate and to.eucoorage one another, in ti^ 
holy work of communicating the Gospel to Ibe 
Heathen. The value of the Christian Revelation, 
we ihave already ascertained : tlie obligation -Jaid 
4>n us to transmit its treasures to others, we iiave 
.^eady vecognised: the necessity four Christian 
Missions, «we have already adiaitted : the woilk of 
fSvangelization, we hav« already commenced. It 
is not my intention, therefore, to discuss parti- 
cularly these preliminary points : it is not my in- 
tention to answer objections, or to defend Mis- 
eions ; but rather to urge you onward in this patii 
of duty, by a somewhat extended reference to 
those Promises of ^God, which attest the final 
triumph of iiis Messiah on the earth. 

In full allnsion to that triumph, the •wo];d8 ^f 
the prophet Isaiah Wchich I have sdected as the 
•abject for our present consideration, contain a 
^ry mcurked and distinct assurance. Behoid! wy 
eervant shall deal prudently. He shall be exaitedj 


and e9tMed^ and ie very high. As many were 
ast(mUhed at ikee-^Mt *Mage wag 90 marred M&rb 
fkWi any ihan, and hie form more than thesims ^ 
fUen. So shall he sprinkle fnany nations. The^ 
kings^ shali 9ku4 {heir moAfhs at him : f&r that, 
f^kkh had not been told them^ shall they see; and 
that, zvhich they had not heard, shall they consider. 

Three suf^te prtfteipatty claim our attenfion 
in <hi8 pfoplretic recbrdf — the intkobtjction or 


poikite is Ailt of movaentoM interest. 

I. Let us, ftrsf, briefly advert to the Ilf- 

Behold my tervant .'■'—Mani/ were astonished at 
thee — his visage was so marred more than any man, 
and kis form mare than the sons of men. 

This ** astonisbmeut of many " evidently refers 
to the inconsistency apparent^ between the high 
pretensions and the depressed condition of this 
Servant of God. 


He bad been foretold as the desire of all natiom; 
tbe Shilob, unto ^bom sbould be tbe gathering of 
the people; tbe ruler^i^ho sbould come forth from 
Jadab, to sit upon tbe throne of David ; upon 
whose shoulders the government should be laid'— 
and as, emphatically, tbe PFonderfuly and the 

A sordid ,and earthly interpretation had en- 
shrined these promises in the hearts of the Jewish 
Nation. The Jewish Patriot bailed, in expecta- 
tion, the brilliant hour in which the Messiah 
ghould break to shivers the chains which held bis 
country in subjection to tbe Roman yoke; while 
tbe roan of narrow and selfish ambition rejoiced 
in the vision, which gleamed before his eyes, 
when the descendants of Abraham should bold 
dominion over tbe prostrate nations of tbe world, 


■When, therefore, the Saviour of that world ap- 
peared in the lowly garb of tbe carpenter of 
Nazareth — when be shunned every effort for per- 
sdnal aggrandisement — when be resisted every 
popular movement to advance bis regal claims — 
when be put forth his power only to heal tbe 
diseased and to comfort the wretched — when, 
with a humility that knew no parallel, and with a 
sympathy which evinced no exclusion, be con- 
stantly mingled with the meanest and most de- 
spised of bis countrymen — then the mortified exr 


pectatiooB of the Jewish Rulefs bunt wiA 
tremendous efficacy oo his devoted head. 

The eyidence in finroor of his hi^ daiins vns 
speedily examined, mud as speedily rejected. TWt 
evidence, was, indeed, strong, and dear, and pal-, 
pable. His character was onimpeached : his bene- 
volence was diffusive: his power was ondeniahle: 
his authority was majestic : — nccer man spake like 
tku mam^ nor ever had it been soseen in IsraeL The 
accents of bis lips had, more than once, contiouled 
the swellings of the deep, and startled the habita- 
tions of the dead. He saved others — was the 
testimony extorted from his Enemies at his dyii^ 

The Spirit of God has now thrown a blaze of 
light oyer the mysterious and dark events, which 
accompanied this rejection of the Messiah. The 
veil is lifted from before our eyes; and we 
behold this Lamb of Gad prepared for a sin- 
offering — we mark Ibis divine life given as a 
ransom for many — we anticipate Redemption by 
his blood, and the remission of Sins. 

But the union, in his destiny, of Power and 
of Sufferiug — of Dignity and Contempt — of 
Riches to others and of Poverty to Himself — 
was the source of astonishment to many. In 
thus destiny, the exbibitipp of every moral beauty 


vitB bleivded w^ the exMbitiod of every iotm 
of terror and distress. Angels looked On^ aad 
\yondered, and adored. 

The mjAred majesty of God deinamied/ at the 
faifMis Of men, i\B ample vindication ; v«^biie the 
Etenyai Love of God claimed scope for its utost 
e^tpa^i ve 6?t ei^cise. It was on the a wf al G ROSS^ 
tkart J^its Christ/ as fbe (dinner's suhEtitnte, 
iM^wered tfaede ideveral demands 7 and died Hmh 
.smf, thaft the souls of men might n^ver die! 
Henfce if was, that his "oisage was ^ marred fR^rf 
fkah any many dnd hiifoYfn mote than the sons 
qf inch. Ilence it \^as, thiatv in the daimd and 
in the condition of Christ, an inconsistency alp^ 
peared which confounded ^nd astonished many. 

' In truth, the plan of CbrisfiaAity, veifh- itM 
iirtroduction fnto the vfrorld, is* far ab^te the 
calculatfonf^ of humaA sagacity. It proved!, w> 
QiirAm^X^y tb the Jew d stttmbling-bleck, and to 
pke Greek Joolishne^s : rteveflheless, to him, who 
believed, it ha? ei^er proved, and it will slilt 

prove to be, Chtist, the Wiidom and thf Power of 

II. Let tis, secoddly, notice the declafatioo 
of the PrO()het, wJtb r^pect to the mfl- 


sefrmii skall detd frmimiiy. & 
dnd eriolkd, mid he wwy k^ 

The ttfiresuoo Ae dW? dM 
tke ■»;>■> traBslated ^ Be Aril 
tkos the wtiole daoie w ilniinlin «f 
tmh — the trnmpil aorf 
Odd. If nmiy ifere 
tiom, m hr grealer uui t Li skiril be 
Uln exahatiMt. He €(kall, ere loa^ 
wahrn/oded botmige, and the gujiAi 
of the whole earth, lie cune to 
iMt heritages to a baakrapl wwld ; to aiiv 
T^eraiiceto thec^iliTes, lone 
th* Mroog^-hokk of Satan ; and to 
works and his mfloence, far ever and 

This grand and glorioiis achiereBsenl he ef- 
fected bv means, that eame not within the 
of mortal disc^nmenL It was hy Death, 
he conqoered death. It was hy a perfect 
dience in action and saA*ring^» that he 
the Second Adam^^the s p iritn al Head of a 
and happier race. He xcct dtlhtrtd j<^ anr 
offenctSy and was raised again for our Jmstykm- 
tion; and, thus retired from the dead. He 
shortly divided the spoil trkk ike stnng^ He 
planted his Religion in the earth, opposed by 
hostile scerA, alod releotless malice, and des* 
ppotic flower. In a few years the Bmner of the 




Cross waved upon the conquered fortresses of 
Paganiism ; and enlisted under its folds the great 
and mighty of the Earth. Yet no earthly weapon 
had been raised in its defence. The cause of 
Christ achieved its victories by its owa inherent 
power. It was resistless by its Truth, and by 
the silent operation of the Spirit of Truth. Its 
adherents were, indeed, strong; but it wa$ ia 
faiths and purity, and charity. They actively 
toiled — they fervently prayed— they patiently 
suffered — they heroically died ; and their blood 
became the fruitful seed of the Church. At 
length, the judgements of God scattered the 
Jewish Persecutors to the four winds of heaven ; 
while the Roman Empire embraced the £atith 
which it had despised, and converted the Tem- 
ples of Idolatry into the Temples of the Living 
God. The Kings of the Earth took counsel 
against the Lordy and against his anointed. But 
Hfi that sittfth in the Heavens laughed : the Lord 
had them in derision^ He set his King upon hi^^ 
holjf Hill of Sion. Apd He did this, nqt l/y pozver 
nor btf might of man but by my Spirit^ saith the 

.Thus this Servant of God prospered, and was 
extolled, and became very high. 

But hi^ Reign on the Barth is yet very limited* 
and |ivs conquests incomplete. — Therp rmaineth 


yet much land to be possessed. Fi?e-sixthB of the 
millions of the human race are still the prey 
of Idolatry or of Imposture ; and the Ancient 
People of God are still the outcasts from his 
fiivour, and the victims of unbelief. The habi- 
tations of the Earth are yet full of Darkness 
and of Cruelty ; and many a land, whose Ter« 
dant 6elds once smiled beneath the gentle sway 
of the Son of God, has again been laid waste by 
the desolating hand of Error and Superstition. 
Bat the promises of God are all Vea and Amen in 
Christ Jesus. The prospects of the future are 
bright, without a single cloud. 

It stands recorded in characters which no lapse 
of years can ever erase—// is a light things that 
thou shouldest be my Servant, to raise up the tribes 
of Jacoby and to restore the preserved of Israel : 
I will also give thee for a light to theGentiles^ that 
thou shouldest be my salvation to the ends of the 
earth. Thus saith the Lardy the Redeemer of 
Israel, and his Holy One, to Him whom man des- 
pisethy to Him whom the nation abhorreth^ to a. 
Servant of RulerSy Kings shall see and arise; 
Princes also shall worship, because of the Lord' 
that is faithful. Behold these shall come from 
far J and lo these from the north and from the west, 
and these from the land of Sinim. 

Yes, my Brethren, the Cliurch of Christ anti- 


cipaf es tke Pajr, perhvps not very disMnt^ wbieir 
Satan shall' he bruised under her feet> and her 
Redeeil^er alone sfaaH be exaMed in the Eflirtlil 

liL Bikt let M'proceed, thirdly, to inquire what 
we may gafher frbnl' this prophetic afccount rel»^, 
peeking the PROCESS by which the' Kingdom of 
the Mesisiafc shaM thu» be fully and finally eata* 

Now it is d^lared ^s many were a&tonished 
at thee-^so shdU be sprinkle many nations — the 
Kings shall shut their mauths at him— for' th&tf 
which had ndt been told them^ shall they see ; and 
t4kitf which they had not heard^ shall thep consider. 

This passage of Scripttu^e is pregnawl witb 
infermitiou as ta the Proeess, by which Gbriift^ 
tiaAity sfaaU advance to her sacred and akhHatd 

Inverting^ the order of the words, we may 
notiee, inr svteeessioit, these aniroating poiitts^-^ 


itwuf TO tAe facts aKd truths PROMULOA*' 


BY TH£ HON. AKJ> l)£V. O. T. NOEL. 1|9 

il.^B^^ first j<l»c^ ?»re;%re Jfod »o wf5^ that 

KMfKW^LtEpG^ Q.V(&{t ,U^4{rH;EN ANP MAf^OMEpAtr 

N^T^<>l^s.; /or m^n cannot see or con^i^er tbajt 
^wJMCth i^ AOt first )pras^ted rto tjbeir ogjlAce. If, 
fkm, tk^y #1)^11 see aud oon^ider Abait, whidit 
Mi foriner ;ti{T|es, :bad iipt been toM them, ijt IbV 
)4>¥{S Ahal a !9^e ^di^eniinaUoa of Pivwe Iwnowr 
ie^ge shall t%k^ plaoe ip the flwAhi* 

Beligioa is^ jreasonable service; ao4 the greait 

•&ct8. and doctnicies of .OhcistiaDity must be 

lodged in the .understanding, ibefore they caa 

exert any baiign influence ou the heart, la the 

fiiEst ages of Christianity, the pri^ess of dmn^ 

knowledge was, in a iVery high degree, miracttr 

Ions. The great Apostle .of -the :GientiIes was 

supematuraliy instructed in the whole subject^ 

but, in general, the first promulgators of Ghrift- 

tianity received their information through human 

testimony. The Holy Spirit then, however, im- 

pai^ted the giib of tongues and of prophecy ; and 

the. /converts, thus instructed and. thus armed 

.witi) the power of transferring their knowledge 

to others, were driven ^by the Arm of Perseoor 

tion through the various countries of the EasC 

and spread far and wide the iwondrpus truths iff 

the Gospel. On every side, multitudes mwe 

converted to the faith, and gave a reason of ihe 

hope^hich was in ^kem. 


But, if DO expectation is held oat to the Child'* 
tian Church that the days of miracles will return^ 
and if Knowledge id still necessary to obedience, 
some other mode must be placed in exercise for 
the diffusion of that Knowledge. This mod6 
was first brought to light in the restoration of 
Christian I'ruth to the Christian Church. The 
art of Printing supplied to the Christian Church, 
through the Providence of God, a mighty instru* 
raent for the dissemination of Scriptural Know- 
ledge. The Holy Records, long immured in 
•the cloisters of the learned, gained free circular- 
tion, and levelled to the dust many a strong-hold 
of Heresy and Superstition. And is it not ap- 
parent, that this process will be adopted in refe- 
rence both to Heathen and Mahomedan Nations? 
Is .it not through the free circulation of the 
Scriptures, that divine knowledge will be com- 
municated to the mass of mankind ? 

And, my Brethren, are not these times in which 
we live extraordinary times, with respect to this 
process of instruction? Is not God opening these 
blessed Fountains of Life in every parched and . 
thirsty land? Are not Translations of the Scrip- 
tares multiplying on every side, so that a fair 
probability is established, that, in the course of 
years, not a country shall be found/in which the re- 
cords of Christianity shall not be gTven to the native 
in his own tongue ? Has not God awakened in 


\he Christian Charcfa a new and holy zeal to af- 
tetDfyt this great work ? In the minds of tboQ- 
sanda, on these and other shores, has it not be- 
come the great and absorbiDg point, that Sal- 
vation by the Blood of Christ is, at once, the 
grand remedy for human wretchedness, and the 
high object which God has in view in the ad- 
ministration of this lower world ? Have not men 
b^gnn to take this matter to their heart, and to fix 
on it their warm yet deliberate contemplation? 
Are tbey not persuaded, and thia by the most 
reasonable arguments, that all the schemes of 
men — of the politician, or of the philosopher 
— are utterly contemptible and inadequate, if 
severed from this plan laid down by God him- 
self, to pour light and peace upon this dark 
and troubled world ? Are there not many, who, 
under the influence of a kindling and heaven- 
born Charity, are awakened to a terrible con- 
viction of the degraded and ruined state of 
their fellow-men; and who would gladly give 
their time, their talents, their anxieties, their sym- 
pathies, their property, yea their lives, to lift up 
agiain the fallen but immortal soul to hope, to hap- 
piness, and to God? Is not the commencement 
of this Healing Process arrived, and is it not of 
God? Is not Jesus Christ, our Divine Lord and 
Saviour, in the solemn attitude of rising from his 
throne, to take unto himself his great power, and 

i^ feEn^iw^ 

j^ ^e ^ bjs ^erv^ts JMSWnJmg to rM9 A^ mfd 
frp m .the jeart.h* iiml tj^exeiby ihW Mn9wje4gf ms^ 
ic iflcrense4 ? Aa4 ^ Q<^ ^ inw^D^eifal ^ililjy Af- 
forded (to theD[i iia 4^3 iholy tvork^ V (the ,very jim- 
proi;Q4 vnechaviaal f4 Piriiitiog, ai>d A^ ^be m^ 
^J^Ums of Eduq^tioD ? Coanodt 'toj^ethor JAiiH 
AKHiary £xertioo8, and ^e. Trea^laitiona s>t U^ 
Sciiiptures, aq^ fthe Eduqai^iqa Qf ittie Youojfrr 
C(uw6ct jthede M^b 1^ growing An4 heatveply 
ajwipathy which ib diliatipg it#^f iu the humim 
jli^art, aad say whether or not a mighty machiiiery 
^Sff^t wor)c, (directed by Qod himaelf, and impe^lod 
jl^y the wiry moyement^ of fai^ Aimighty rHayd I 


9. But let jw turn agf^i^ to Abe prophetic re- 
cor4^ Tkaf^ which ha4 ^ot been told them, shaU 
they tee ; and that, whic^t they had fiot heard, shall 
they connder: that is, 7K£ nations shax.l vi% 


X3LARED TO THEM. And let ine aak, is tbe^e np 
Bymp^pm pf the apprpuching reign of Christ, 0(f 
jbliMS very character, now /before o^r eyes ? If ,tb^ 
.^erys^s of God are beco^ii^ active in the cauii^ 
of their Adorable Lpr^ is no corre^Qn4)i^ QHIQ- 
jkioQ manifesting itself on ihep^rt pf itbe iUeathep ? 
if ;the fertilizing dews aise Jbeginning to fall from 
^Qaven» are tbejoe no thirsty lands panting for the 
dbpwer ? 

BT TM£ HOy. AXD K£V. u. T. SQZI^ S 

Swclf the repwti 
the MMt checnffk^d. O^ 

kingdoiB of SalMi b dmAig 
sense of its veskaess and ctib isMj 
minds of nomben, and the 
Christian Refdatmi ks 
There u a gm n iig appetilfe tor kaoaln%^> as 
wdl as a growing inpresaon that the Be^gioa af 
Chrisi will one daT he the Bclw» of tfe World. 
Thai wAich the/had Mt hnrdl theCentile XaiiMs 
are beginning often and eagerij to consider. TWj 
hare found no rest — no healing — no ooasiBfft — w» 
elevation, in their own sjslcasa. For ■any a hi^^ 
year, they have marykid tm dedU^ mad m§i im 
they have prayed to Baal^ and not to 
and no wonder that a reply of mercy has never vet 
been aflbrded. A death-like silence settles ronnd 
the Idol Throne, broken ooIt bT the accents of 
despair from those who still, as of old, cry alood, 
and cot th^nselves after their msswrr, vtUk kmwca 
amdlanccii, till the Uood gmAa mi mpm item: 
and still it happens, as in that elder time, that wud- 
day is passed^ and they prophesy mmto the time ^~ 
the evening sacrificej and there is neither voices mar 
any to answer^ nor any to regard. 

But numbers appear now prepared to admit the 
absurdity of Ibeir own expectations^ and to shrink 

34 B£RMOK 

frofm the exposure of their own relig^ue creeds. 
For where, in all their ceremonies or sacred bookSp 
Can they find that which can sustain a Sinner going 
down to death, or give him reasonable hope of a 
happier scene beyond ? 

Again and again have the devotees of Idolatry 
sought some asylum from the paugs of conscience, 
and never have they found* any refuge ! 

They may pass from one method of pilgrimage 
to another method, from one form of ablution to 
another form, from one species of self-torture to 
another species ; but the wounded and immortal 
Spirit can derive neither balm nor solace from any 

such vicissitudes. 


*' To soothe the throbbings of the festered part. 
And stanch the bleedings of a broken heart/' 

belong to Him, and to Him alone, who himself bore 
our griefs and carried our sorrows ; and who now 
stands, as it were, amidst the ruins of the world, 
and exclaims. Come unto me, all ye that labour and 
are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Oh ! ye 
ambassadors of God, missionaries to perishing 
ciatioDs, it is your high and hallowed office, to 
gise wings to this voice of kindness, and to bear 
on these gladdening sounds to the darkest regions 
of death and of sin. 

BT T«« MOX. AX» »rr. C_T. T?rS> 


Cfcry system of rfiigioos polilT 
taUiriied ; nmck m rrarboa, p^hftd? 
pKefl^ more or lem» the nJwmVinM of tke 
the people. Ami the assntMm of the PiophiL 
▼ery tmth, foretds the cootctsmb of the 
worid — the actoal ami cordial snbmtwic!* cf the 
nations to the aothoritT of Christ — Tiqr <4r// <^fi 
their idols to the wioUgmMdto the htt4. mmi :ki L^^i 
alone shall be traltal m that dlgr. 

Enligfafened by the Dirine Spirit, they shall at 
length, behold the Lamb ofGod^ sIomh to take ainajf 
the sins of the world. They shall recognise his 
righteous claims. They shall receire his law. 
They shall trust in his grace. They shall bow to 
his sway ! 

4. But who can adequately unfold His ultimate 
and glorious triumph, when, lastly, He silall for- 



38 ' S£RMON 


HEARTS. For, Ht shall sprinkle these many na- 
tions': that is, in allusion to tbe aspersions under 
the Law, by which the people were sanctified, the 
Son of God shall apply to the souls of regenerated 
multitudes, the blood of his great atonement and 
the sacred influences of his Holy Spirit. Then^ a 
nation shall be born in a day. — Then, the con- 
quests of the Redeemer shall be visible and 
splendid. The blessings of a spiritual aalvatioD 
shall no more be confined to. tbe scattered in- 
dividual — to the solitary saint — ^to the unknown 
and despised disciple; but Religion shall erect her 
trophies in the very bosom of society, and in the 
public scenes of resort. Her sacred leaven shall 
pervade the whole mass. Her benign influence 
shall mould every institution, and sanctify every 
employment. Thus shall adoring millions be 
washed in the blood of Jesus, and shall be pre- 
sented holy unto the Lord. All nations shall be 
blessed in him .- yeay all nations shall call him blessed. 

And can we survey, Brethren,.the events of the 
present day, and not perceive the first-fruits of this 
glorious harvest gathered in ? Are the instances 
of genuine conversion to Christ now infrequent; 
or is the result of Missionary Labour^ in any de- 
gree, discouraging? 

The efforts of our own zealous labourers in this 
great cause have surely received the seal of God's 


effectual blessing. Even in the instance of inj ured 
Africa, from some parts of which our Missionaries 
have been compelled, through the revival of the 
Slave-Trade, to recede ; and where many of them 
have fallen a sacrifice to the climate, loving the souls 
that are ready to perish more than their own tem- 
poral life — even in this instance, Grod has stretched 
forth his arm in mercy, and, from the N^o Po- 
pulation of Sierra Leone, appears to be raising up 
a Christian Church worthy of the present age of 
the Gospel! What enlightened convictions of 
sin, what hallowed sensations of gratitude, what 
generous emotions of love, what elevated aspi- 
rations of a spiritual mind, are manifested in the 
history of those, whose understandings were lately 
as much under thraldom to Satan, as their bodies 
were enslaved to their cruel and rapacious fellow- 
men ! 

And need I here refer to the affecting accounts, 
already in print, of iViose two Converts to Chris- 
tianity, who have died in this country, Wilhelm 
the African, and Mowhee the New Zealander — 
in farther proof that the Gospel can still penetrate 
the dusky bosom, or gladden the liberated heart 
of a Heathen ? 

Were this the only fruit of the Church Mis- 
sionary Society — if, from all the labours and 
anxiety and expenditure of the ei|s:htoen years 


that are passed, it had aloDe resuHed that these 
two jfouthful coQverts should have died the death 
of the righteous^^ndj at their last endj should have 
mingled with the blessed myriads who surround the 
Eternal Throue — if alone from their lips, in that 
world of love, the Hallelujahs of Praise should now 
be sounding forth — oh it should satisfy a mind of 
more than angel grasp, that no labour and no cost 
could have been too great for so high and en* 
dearing a remuneration I 

But, praised be God, these are not the only re- 
turns of our solicitude. Greatly encouraging are 
the success and the prospects throughout the wide 
scene of our Indian Missions : nor less interesting 
are the openings to our exertions — on one side of 
the globe, on the shores of the noble but untutored 
New Zealanders ; and, on the other, on the once- 
hallowed borders of the Mediterranean Sea. 

And, while we bless God for the cheering aspect 
which our owu Missions present, while we cherish 
with cordial gratitude the hope that the Banner of 
the Church of England may be seen floating far 
and wide in many a Heathen Land, we would re* 
joice in the successful efforts of Christian Charity 
in the Missions of Churches not our own. Nobly 
are the other detachments of the Great Christian 
Army leading on their eager champions to this 
bloodless fidd ! And many are the trophies to 

BT THE HON. AND ft£V. G. T. NOIL. 39 

the power of Di?ioe Graces which these our Br«- 
tbrea are also permitted to erect I Thanks be unto 
Godt who thus causeth us to triumph^ apd who shall 
shew signs and wonders by the name of his holy 
child Jesus. 

The yet more glorious Future is known to Him; 
and the times, rich with the last spoils of Idolatry 
and Superstition, are recognised by His omniscient 
eye : but, to us» the present is full of hope ; and 
the cluster of grapes already brought from Eshcol, 
is a grateful earnest of tbat rintage of souls, which 
the Lord of the Harvest will, in his own way aud 
at his own season, gather in for Himself. 

't'he result of all this work is, indeed, with the 
Lord; and, in the accomplishment of it. His ser- 
vant will deal prudently. His wisdom will be ex- 
ercised, both towards the instruments which he 
uses, and the people among whom they are em- 
ployed. • He walks continually among the 
Churches; and will wisely cultivate his more 
immediate husbandry, as well as that waste 
bowling wilderness which he is gradually en- 
dosing and planting with trees of righteousness, 
until even the desert shall blossom as the rose. He 
will watch over the waste of Missionary Life and 
Strength. He will proportion the success of 
Missionary Efforts. His counsel^ in all its ex- 
tent, api// stand; and he will fulfil all his pleasure. 



And he will do this, for the exercise of the foith, 
patiencei int^rity, and charity of his servants; 
as well as for his own glory, in the conversion 
of immortal souls. 

But, althoij^h this is altogether His design and 
His work ; yet, as he will accomplish it through 
the instrumentality of those whom he has already 
blessed tirith his Gospel, I trust it will not be on- 
profitable, if, in the Conclusion of my Discourse, 
I offer ^Jsw SUOOESTIONS in reference to the 
conduct of those, who are carrying into effect this 
high enterprise. 

Composed in the hurried intervals of domestic 
affliction, which left no time for minute considera- 
tion, I can indeed, in this Discourse, have less 
hope than even under ordinary circumstances, of 
offering to you any remarks of whose substance 
you are not already in full possession : but it is 
consolatory to me to reflect, that it is perhaps by 
the reiteration of common and accredited truths, 
that we acquire some of the best lessons of human 
wisdom ; and that the blessing of God can render 
the humblest effort subservient to His honour and 

1. Let me then, in the first place, suggest to 
you, in special allusion to the success of our 
Missionary Cause, the importance of con- 

BT TBS BOX. jm «XT £ 7 ST 1.1. 4t 

resoh oa God: 

plan which we iHVi. 71r Face ir otr » chr 

Mr /Ae Aar/ie fm tkt 

EfiMta aeeii, if 


Chaiit;, wludi 


qaalifies the 

Effects of that wtiffk OB the 

— ^heae are cifta diRctiT ianBited l!»r the Bsir 

SpiiiL Tbcj are csactij prapxtnaie to 

meaaore of hk gnee. To ffiau 

oor eyes be ever directed, ia the coadacliaB of 

this Hoi J CaoscL lb are the vwdcv. Md the 

pnideoce, and the patieace, asd tfe^ Jictiiity. an! 

the fiuili, which onisl aarte their cArts 

tocceasfiil Mi 

Bat, ID J BreCfareB, there anj be a secular mode 
of conductiDg a spiiitBal work, and there anj Iw 
a sort of mechanical process bj which a solemn 
duty may be folfilied* It is for os to snaid aeixmt 
the inroads of socb a secular spiriL It » for aa, 
to come to the details oi this consecrated work, 
with hearts awakened, by secret prayer, to hani- 
lity and sdf-abaficment and dependence npon 


plations. Let us contrast our civil and religious 
advantages, with those of Heathen and Maho-^ 
medan Nations. Let us contrast our pure and 
peaceful Sabbaths, with their unhallowed festivals 
of cruelty and superstition-— our resources in sor- 
row, with all their unheeded sadness— our conso- 
lations in death, with all their dark and cheerless 
agonies^— our assured prospects into eternity, with 
their cold and heart-sickening theories of the trans- 
migration or the absorption of the soul ! 

What a theme is here for gratitude ! what an 
argument for praise ! JVho hath fnade us to differ, 
and what hcfpe we that we have not received? Oh, 
let it be our care to value and to improve our 
mercies. May the blessing never be withdrawn 1 
May the light never be extinguished ! 

4. But, once more, in reference to this great 
Cause, it seems to be of essential importance, 
that we CHERISH a spirit of christian 


It has been too long the just reproach of pro- 
fessing Christians, that they have wasted their 
strength, and time, and feeling, in mutual attack 
and recriminatiiQn — and these, generally, on the 
non-essentials of .Religion. The glory of Christ 
and the interests of his Church, have too fre- 
quently been but the ostensible grounds of all 


this mournfpl coDtroversy ; while party-spirit and 
iQdigiiaot selfishness, have been its true though hid- 
den springs. Mean time Infidelity has stood by 
and sarcastically smiled ; while genuine Charity 
has blushed, and held down her head. Oh, it 
is reserved for the Glory of the Latter Days, to 
merge minuter differences in those grand ques- 
tions which are the heart and life-blood of the 
Christian Cause — dear to one Church as to 
another, because dear to God and essential to 
-the repose of man. Then Ephraim shall not 
enoy Judahy nor Judah vejf Ephraim. 

And truly it has been pleasant, during the 
progress of these few last years, to watch the 
orient beams of this blessed Unity of the SpirU 
in the bond of Peace; and to hail them as the 
harbingers of a brighter Day. 

It was the great subject of our Saviour s last 
prayer to his Father, that his disciples might be 
one, even as He and his Father were one : and 
the want of this oneness has hung like a mill- 
stone round the neck of Christendom. Fully 
persuaded am I, my Brethren, that the Glory of 
the Church is her assimilation to Christ: and 
never will her usefulness and her splendour reach 
their meridian, until the Love of a Common 
Saviour shall bind together every heart and 
unite every hand. Jealousy and Dissension scat- 
ter her resources and palsy her exertions : but 


when, through the tbuodant out-pouring of the 
Spirit, arm shall be linked to arm, and heart to 
heart, and prayer to prayer — when to love Jesoft 
Christ, and to anticipate Heaven, and to save 
immortal souls — when these shall be the grand 
terms of Christian Communion, Oh then what 
a firm and awful phalanx shall go forth from the 
Christian Church against the powers of Dark- 
ness and the Enemies of Man ! 

Much has, of late, been accomplished toward 
this desirable end : but much, very much, re- 
mains yet to be accomplished. My Br^ren ! 
let it be the subject of our daily prayers, and the 
example of our daily practice. Let the Missio- 
naries of each Christian Society drink deeply, at 
home, of this great principle; and then enter 
on their hallowed work abroad, with an inces- 
sant regard to its prevalence and its growth. 
Let their mutual trials and their mutual joys — 
their mutual anxieties and their mutual successes 
— embracing always the same objects, endear 
them each to the other, and fasten the feelings of 
Brotherhood on their hearts. So shall the 
various converts, from the East and from the 
West, whom Divine Mercy shall, by their instru- 
mentality, gather into the fold of Christ, be all 
baptized into the self-same Spirit, and become 
possessors of a Charity wide as the world and 
fruitful as the dews of heaven ! 


6. Lastly, my Brethren, let us cultivate a 


or THE Heathen. 

The man who lives among idolaters, and who 
actually beholds Uieir degradation and their sor- 
row,- has sometimes, if his own heart hath re- 
ceived mercy from God, become conscions of a 
sympathy, deep, and piercing, and effective. 
Such a sympathy dwelt in the bosom of a Swartz, 
a Braiaerd, a Buchanan, and, though last in time 
yet not last in zeal, a Martyn! These men, 
4he love of immortal souls linked fast to human 
welfare. Their Spirits were, indeed, stirred 
within them ; and much had the cause of Chari- 
ty to mourn, when these men went down to the 
grave ! Long shall their memory live, and wide- 
ly shall their Example stimulate those, who, 
through the Grace of God, in after time shall 
follow in their hallowed steps. 

But, dwelling far from the scenes of Idolatry, 
encompassed by European Comforts, blessed with 
the cheering Ordinances of Christianity, and re- 
joicing in the tender and enlightened charities of 
Christian Friendship — it is, alas! very possible 
for us, my Brethren, to overlook, in a great 
measure, the terrible spectacle of a world apos- 
tatized FROM ooD ! It is possible, even under 
all the admonitions and signs of the present 

46 S£RMON 

times, and amidst the very labours of our daily 
beaevolence, to rest contented with a very luke- 
warm interest in favour of the Heathen. Oh, 
then, let us solemnly and deliberately cultivate a 
spirit of tenderness and compassion towards 
them. Let their actual situation often rest on 
our remembrance, and have a place in our 

D^aded, benighted, ruined — still are they 
our fellow-men ; capable of recovery,- and des- 
tined with ourselves either to death or to life! 
Yes, my Brethren — in the words of a feeling 
Advocate in this righteous Cause,* ** under the 
starless sky of their unbroken night, lie buried 
the elements of all that is great and exalted in 
our common nature — the materials, whence the 
Divine Illuminator can elicit sparks of heavenly 
fire — the instruments, which Re can harmonize 
to the touch of holy Love — the Souls which He 
can form anew into heirs of God and Immorta- 
lity? Oh, when once His Holy Spirit shall 
b^in to move upon the face of those dark chao- 
tic waters, how shall order spring out of confu- 
sion, and rays of light and glory return to us 
from the Regions of Darkness and the Shadow 
of Death ! "" 

* See Sermon before the Edinburgh Missionary Society by 
the Rev. Henrv Grey. 


Toward this great and promised Era, let us 
lend, my Brethren, our wishes and our toils. 
This Future Day lives before the view of Christ, 
and, ere long, his faithful and eternal love will 
realize it, in all its brightness, before our enrap- 
tured sight! The reward of his astonishing 
mediation, the disclosure of his transcendent 
glory, shall be accomplished in the restoration 
of Israel, and in the salvation of mankind. 
Then will the Mystery of Mercy be fully un- 
folded. Then will Grace reign through Righ- 
ieousnes^ unto Eternal Life. Then will the 
victory over Death and Hell be achieved, and 
then Desolation Of Time be forgotten in the 
gladness of Eternity ! 

'* Come then, and, added to thy many Crowos, 

'' Receive yet one as radiant as the rest, 

" Doe to thy last and most effectual work^ 

" Thy Word fulfilled, the Conquest of a World !* 


99 7ftS 



HELD MAY 4. leif, 



The proceedioo of tht N if^niHii Tor of tke 
ciety mre now to be reported; and Ike 
happy still io mttt Ike MiaJhiii vilk tke 
coi^Taiablion. TW Tear k» not. imlnrdi, 
oot its trials and dMapfHsnlBentsi bnl, ia 
of all, it has pleaased God Io gnnft a 
not only in the actnal laboavs ot Ike 
means of syppoitin^ them, hot ia lb 
accompaoies il^ exeitionk. 


On this subject the CoaniUae repctft. aith p3ea* 
sure, s coosideraUe increase, dtrnw tke past 
the number of 

Soon after the last AnumrBarr, an Auaharr 
ciety was formed at Edinlmtfik, idcr 
patronage, chiedy throtifh the exertions of the 
who has preached befort the SocielT at the 
Anuif ersarr. Mr. Noel. Imna residenl for 
in Edinbnri^h, rery kindly availed Uaseif of the 
portanity of thus extending the inflninin of the Sn^ 
ciety. Other Associations followed in the conrae of 
the year: at Doocaster; at AUercliff^ nearShefidd; 
at Lincoln; at Beveriey; at Kirkby Lonadale; at 
Castletown, Pael, Baafcpy, and Poaghs, in IheUle of 
mill , 11 ffi in mtU: flit Nnilh ^liftirilihhi , il TJ^a 


mouth, as a Branch of the Devon and Exeter; at 
Reading, for the County of Berks ; at Camfafridge, 
for the Town, County, and University of Cambridge; 
and at Cork, as an Association in connexion virith the 
Hibernian Auxiliary. At Leeds, at Douglas in the 
Isle of Man, at Carlisle, at Doncaster, and at Yoxall 
and Hamstall in Staffordshire, new Associations of 
Ladies have been established in aid of the Society. 

It will be seen, by this recapitulation, that the So- 
ciety is enlarging its borders on all sides. The Com- 
mittee cannot but hope, in particular, that the Asso- 
ciation now regularly organized for the Town, County, 
lind University of Cambridge, will, in addition to the 
increase of the Society's Funds, be the channel of 
iliffusing Missionary Intelligence and Zeal, by the 
means of the Younger Clergy, more widely than ever 
through the kingdom, and of sending forth many pious 
and well-instructed labourers among the Heathen. 
The names of distinguished men of Cambridge will be 
associated with the progress and triumphs of the Gos* 
pel to the end of time: some of these are gone to their 
reward; but others are still maintaining the conflict, 
. and setting a noble example to their Younger Bre- 

The Associations of former years have continued 
their benevolent exertions; and have, in various in- 
stances, increased their contributions. The Hibernian 
Auxiliary, in particular, is rapidly augmenting its in- 
come; the interest in behalf of the Society having dif- 
Idsed itself both rapidly and widely in Ireland, in con- 
sequence, chiefly, of the extensive communicatioii of 
intelligence by the Society's various publicatif»is. 
And these exertions have been found in this, as ia all 
other instances, to be their own reward — in the eq* 
kindling of a spirit of benevolence, which embraces wd 
fosters all promising Domestic Charities. The Bristol 
Association also continues to manifest its wonted 
energy in this great cause. v 

' ThaokfoUy acknowledging the exertionB of aU <tbei^ 
friqpda, .tha Gomaittee regr«t that tiwliaiitoaf ^Ihif: 


B^liort will aMow ihem to enumerate mAf^ke larger 
eMrtributioos : — 

£ t. d. 

Bath 443 1 S 

Berkshire 547 

Birmingham ...*.. ^ . 743 10 U 

Bristol £959 S 

Cambridge, Town, County, and 

Univenity 465 

Clapbam 359190 

Clerkenwell 345 19 1 

Colchester and East Essex • • . 480 8 

Derbyshire 984 1 6 

DeroQ and Exeter 305 ft 3 

Edinburgh Aaxiliary 442 2 6 

Gloucestershire 472 14 8 

Hereford 387 6 £ 

Hibernian Aaxiliary 1 100 

Hull and East Riding . .... 888 15 6 

St John*s Chapel, Bedford Row . 570 7 1 

Jieicestershire 1130 

Leeds . • 745 5 2 

Manchester and East Lancashire • 465 14 

Norfolk and Norwich 960 O 

Shropshire 531 

Staffordshire (North) 310 2 11 

Suffolk 588 10 6 

York 782 10 11 



To the Cleiigy aod other Members of the Church, 
reaideot in or near the places where the various Aseo- 
ciatioiie are established, or who happened to be in the 
neighbourhood when the respective Anniversaries 
were held, the Comniittee beg to renew the sincere 
thanks of the Society for the frequent and important 
aid rendered by them; and ta request the renewal of 
such assistance, as the Ofioers of the Society find it 
increaaingly difficult to intermit their labours in con* 
its aflUrsy ia order to attend tbe ABiiif eraar 
^iha AnociatioML 


t . .- Mt 


'■ In this* work, the Committee have thankftilly iFnlecl 
themselves of the seasonable aid of the Rev. -Henry 
Davies, one of the Chaplains, on the Bombay Establish-* 
menty of the Honourable the East India Company, 
who is returned to this country for the restoration of 
his health and that of his family. Mr. Davies has very 
kindly agreed, as the Rev. Daniel Corrie did in a 
former year, to devote such time as his health and the 
state of his family will allow, during his stay in 
England, to communicate among the Members and • 
Friends of the Society, throughout the country, the 
impressions which have been made on his own miud^ 
by his residence in India, of the deplorable condition 
of our Heathen Fellow-Subjects, and the Duty and 
Benefit of attempting their conversion. At various 
.Meetings, Mr. Davies has, in consequence, depicted, 
with a just and visible influence on the hearers, the 
degrading scenes of which he has been a witness; and 
has urged, from the pulpit,^ the duty and encourage- 
ments of Missionary Exertions. . . 

The visits of the Secretary have been of necessity 
limited, from the constant pressure of the Society's 
business, to such places as require but a short ab- 
sence from London. He has accordingly attended 
the Anniversaries of the Norfolk, Birmingham, Bath, 
Gloucester, Bristol, Colchester, and Suffolk Associa- 
tions, and the formation of that at Cambridge. 

The Assistant Secretary has devoted much time and 
labour to the maintenance and extension of the So- 
ciety's interests throughout the country. In a journey 
of seventeen weeks, from the end of May to the end 
of September, he attended a great number of Meetings, 
and preached many Sermons. Beginning at Sheffield,' 
he proceeded into Derbyshire, and thence into Staf- 
fordshire: from Staffordshire, he went to Manchester; 
tindy returning to the neighbourhood of Sheffield, pro-* 
ibeded^.. in succession, to Lincoln, Gainsborough,* 
Hull, Beverley, York, Knaresborough, Leeds, Halt<^ 
f«isx/anii£llaQd; thence to Kirkby Lonsdale; Lan^ 
caster, the Isle of Man, and Carfislei'frto'CSaMiale^ 


ke returned into Staffordshire, to Newcastle; iod 
theoce proceeded to Shrewsbury, Worcester, mod 
some other places, ou his return to London. 

In the course of this extended Journey, Mr. Bicker* 
steth received the tuost ready assistance and friendly 
hospitalities, in every quarter, from the Clergy and 
other Afembers of the Society ; and had the l>enefit of 
very efficient co-operation, in various places, by Clei^- 
njeti from a distance. The Comnnttee b^ to retopi 
their sincere acknowledgements to the friends who 
thus assisted the Society at the places respectively 
mentioned : — to the Rev. Edward Burn, of Birmini;-? 
ham ; and the Rev. Henry Godfrey, of Loudon; lo 
Derbyshire^— to the Rev. Thomas Cotterill, of Sheffield ; 
at Tam worth, Manchester, and Newcastle — to the Rev. 
Thomas Dikes, of Hull; at Lincoln and Gainsbo- 
rough — to the Rev. Joseph Jowett, of Silk Willoughby ; 
at Hull and its vicinity, and in various places in his 
own neighbourhood — to the Rev. John Wm. Cunning- 
ham, of Harrow; at Hull, York, Kuaresliorough, and 
Leeds— to the Rev. R. W. Sibthorp, of Tattershall; at 
Knaresborough, Leeds, Kirk by Lonsdale, Lancaster, 
Newcastle, and in various other places — and to the 
Rev. John Storer, at Shrewsbury. Mr. Wilberforce, 
bdng in the neighbourhood at the time, attended the 
Meeting at Kirkby Lonsdale, and communicated that 
pleasure to the Society's friends with which he is 
always heard. 

In October and November, the Rev. Legh Rich- 
mond preached for the Society and attended various 
Meetings, in the Counties of Northampton, Leicester, 
Derby, York, Lancaster, Cumberland, and Northum- 

In attending the Anniversaries which take place 
toward the close of the year, or in the early part of 
January, the Committee have also to report the kind 
assistance both of the local and neighboyring Clergy, 
and of other friends. They would particularly ac- 
knowledge those of the Rqv. T. S. Grimshaw ; at 
Teigiiiaoall^ vaod at Plymouth Dock— of the Rev, 



T?T. Biddulph and- the Rev. Fountain Elwtn ; 9t 
tbe Anniversary, of the Devon and Exeter AaaociatiaD 
— of the Rev. T. D. Atkinson; at Norwich-**H>f the 
R^v. J. W. Cunningham; at Norwich and at Cam* 
hMdge— of the Rev. Daniel Wilson ; at Pontefract, at 
Itea^ing, at Bath, and at Gloucester— of the Rev. 
Btfward Cooper; at Birmingham — of the Rev. Henrj 
Ihtvies; at Reading, at Leicester, at Bath, and at 
GIbucester — of the Venerable the Archdeacon of 
iMphin ; at Cambridge and at Bath — and of the Hon. 
wd Rev. G. T. Noel ; at Cambridge. On some of 
HMne occasions, as already stated, the Secretary at- 
tended ; as the Assistant Secretary did at Reading, at 
Leicester, and at Bath. At Leicester, the Rev. John 
Btitler, about to embark for New Zealand, made a 
8tM>ng impression in favour of the cause to which he 
had devoted himself. 

The Committee b^ also to report, with respectful 
acknowledgements, the personal support and assist- 
ante, on several of these occasions, of Noblemen and 
Gentlemen who are at the head of the Society — in 
particular, of the Lord Bishop of Norwich and Mr. 
Fowell Buxton, at Norwich; of the Right Hon. Lord 
Gwydir, at Bath ; and of the Hon. and Right Rev. 
the' Lord Bishop of Gloucester, at the Gloucestershire 

About the middle of March the visits to the Asso- 
ciations were resumed. The Rev. Henry Davies at- 
tended, at that time, the Anniversary of the Bedford- 
shire Association ; and, in the close of that month, 
accompanied the Secretary, Assistant Secretary, and 
thft'Rev. Dr. Thorpe to Bristol,where the Sixth Annt- 
versary of that Association was held; in which service 
they were assisted by the Rev. Wm. Spooner, of 
Elmdon, then at Bristol. Mr. Davies, having preached 
in various places in Gloucestershire, attended, with 
the Rev. Fountain El win, the Hereford Anniversary; 
and, afterward, those of Colchester and Suffolk, m 
which he was joined by the Secretary. At the Anni* 
versary of the Colchester Mid Bast EiMMt 4iweiMmir 


the Rev. James Scholefield, of Cambridge, assisted : 
to that Gentleman the Society is also under much 
obligation for his exertions in promoting the interests 
of the Cambridge Association. 

lo the middle of April, the Assistant Secretary and 
the Rev. George Almond, from Yorkshire, met in 
Dublin, as a Deputation from the Society to the Hi- 
bernian Auxiliary. The Rev. Dr. Quarry having 
E reached for the Society in Cork, the Association 
efore-mentioned was formed in that city. The 
Assistant Secretary and Mr. Almond tlien returned to 
Dublin, and attended the Annual Meetini; of the Hi- 
bernian Auxiliary. Mr. Almond proceeded to Drog- 
heda, and Mr. Bickersteth to Belfast; and met again, 
in Edinburgh, where they attended the First Anniver- 
sary of the JSdinbui^h Auxiliary Society. At the 
Hibernian Anniversary, the President, the Right Hon. 
Viscount Lorton was in the chair; and at that of 
Edinburgh, the Right HoO. the Earl of Elgin. 

From. Edinbni^h the Assistant Secretary returned 
home; and being now present, will have thus had the 
opportunity of attending, in three successive weeks, 
the Anniversaries of the Society and its Auxiliaries, 
in the Three Capitals of the United Kingdom. 

The Right Hon. George Henry Rose, His Majesty's 
Ambassador to the Court of Prussia, the Right Hon. 
Charles Grant, Chief Secretary for Ireland, Henry 
Goulburn, Esq. Under-Secretary of State, Thomas 
Fowell Buxton, Esq., and William Taylor Money, 
Esq., all Members of Parliament, have accepted the 
oiEce of Vice-Presidents of the Society: and the Rev. 
Charles Simeon, the Rev. William Marsh, and the 
Rev. Fountain Elwin, having rendered distinguished 
services to the Society, have been appointed Honorary 
Governors for Life. 

In reference to the Annual Sermon before the So- 
ciety, the Committee have adopted an arrangement 
which iSy on several accounts, an accommodation to 
the Members. By appointing the Sermon to be 
prMched on the evening preceding the Annual Meet- 




iog» the Members are enabled to attend on. both oc- 
casions, whicii was before to many of tbeni irapracti- 
cable : an earlier hour is also- gained for entering on 
the business of the Meeting ; and the minds of the 
Members ar4 more capable of that attention, which 
its proceedings require. 

The Committee wish, on this occasion, to mention, 
with thankfulness, the very handsome manner in 
which the Vicar of St. Bride's has granted the use of 
the Church, and in which the* Officers of the Parish 
ha?e concurred therein. 


With sincere thankfulness to Him who has blessed 
the exertions of the Society's friends just detailed, 
your Committee report the income of the Nineteenth 
Year to have amounted to the sum of twenty- eight 
THOUSAND POUNDS, which is a considerable advance 
on the Income of the Eighteenth Year, and manifests, 
as the Committee trust, a steady increase in Christian 
Intelligence and Liberality. 

The Society's friends will, however, see the im- 
portance and necessity of future exertions, when they 
learn that the Expenditure of the Year has, within 
a few hundred pounds, equalled its Income; and 
that new oppertunities for labour are opening in all 

Before the Counnittee proceed to detail the manner 
in which the funds have breen expended, they wish to 
call the attention of the Members to some remarks on 


The experience of the past year fully contirms the 
views which have been given on former occasions, of 
the benefit of diffusing information throughout the. 


eanntry. A foandation is hereby laid for an enlight- 
ened and continued support of this great cause. The 
subject needs, in truth, but to be kno^n by sincere 
Christians. The Societies which are engaged in dif- 
fusing Christian Knowledge among the perishing 
Heathen invite inquiry. They ui^e it on all 
Christians as a Duty. It is not by inventing state- 
ments^ or by exaggerating realities, that they would 
move the feelings. They appeal to plain and unques- 
tionable Facts. Five-sixths of the Human Race are 
perishing, without God and without hope in the 
world : and, of these, perhaps now, by recent acces- 
sions, considerably more than a tenth are British 
subjects. The cry of their misery is piercing — the 
openings of Providence are plain — the call of Duty 
is lond. It matters not to the thinking observer, that 
men come from these scenes of guilt and misery, and 
tell us that the Heathen are all very good and very 
happy. Such, men know not what goodness and hap- 
piness mean. They carried into those scenes of woe 
a low standard of judgment and feeling; and no 
wonder, therefore, that their estimate is formed still 
only on the fleeting considerations of this perishing 
world, when even a Christian, of high and elevated 
mind, feels the deadening effect on his spirit of scenes of 
stupid and cruel idolatry ever passing before his eyes, 
and complains that they grow *' horribly familiar T 

The Committee wish to make no other reference to 
the Opposition which the Society has had to encounter, 
than to express their thankfulness that it has been 
followed, not only by a great increase of interest 
and feeling in its behalf, but by a wide exten- 
sion of the plans of other Members of the Church. 
It would ill become sincere Churchmen to think 
hardly of their fellow-members, because they do not 
act with them, provided they do take, according to 
their conscientious views, their utmost share in the 
great work of enlightening the world. 

Envious rivalry, in such a cause, is as absurd as it 
it tmchriatiau. 


An aclif e friend of the Society fdrcibly urges this 

It 18 an encoarasing fact, (he writes^) that our County 
Church Missionary Association will remit more to its Parent 
than the County Bible Society will, even inclnding payments 
for Bibles, though we shall probably send up more to the 
Parent Bible Society than we have done in any pree^ding 
year. How unfounded are the fears of those %ho sa{iPOiK' 
that one Society must necessarily injure the other! Alas! 
what a low idea have such persons of Christian Charity! 
May, real Charity, so far from having reached its height, has 
only just begun to be exercised among us — that Real Charity 
which begins at home in self-denial and in sacrifices for die 
sake of Christ ! 


Archbishop Seeker, in a Sermon before the Society 
for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Patte, 
places this matter in a most striking light, while he 
exposes the vain excuses of those who refij»e ait ifidi 
to this sacred cause. 

Some will object (his Grace says) that all the assisitahce 
which we can give Christianity is too much wanted in eur own 
country, to admit of any schemes for propagating it in foreign 
ones. And would to God these persons would ask themselves^ 
whether they are indeed desirous of removing the objection 
which they make ; or only argue against this and that way of 
doing good, to save the expense of doing it in any way ! 
A true anfl judicious zeal will carefully avoid raising an op- 
position between two Charities, which is a much surer inethod 
of hurting the one, than serving th^ other: whereas, with 
this precaution, a first scarce ever suffers considerably, if at 
tfll, by setting up a second ; but men's hearts are engaged to 
dot^tribute to both. 

Etery single Member of the Society for Promoting Chris* 
tian Knowledge at home, was originally incorporated into 
ours for spreading it abroad. That Society is at this day pre* 
moting the same knowledge in the Eastf as well as here; 
whilst we are doing it in the West. Many of us belong to 
Both : and promise ourselves a larger share of the blessing of 
God in each, for neglecting neither. 

In these nations, great provisi6n is made already, and 
floater will daily be made, for offering Salvation to Mankind. 
They who will reject it after all, must do so^ <ind take tlie 


'coDieqii^Dcet. Bat Yelxm, m mikkkg terrified by our adifer^ 
ULrie$j Mirmtogeikerfar^faiihof iheGoipel; and not only 
sostiiin a defensiTe war, but shew, that attacking the dominions 
of our Lord and Master iball increase our zeal to extearf 
diem. tt 

The Committee cannot but repeat, on this occasion^ 
their expression of- the high yalue which they put on 
the aid rendered by enlightened and devout"^ Chrisp 
tians, of whatefer rank and station. It is the support 
of those of their Fellow-Churchmen, who are awak- 
ened to a sense of their obligations, which they moJk 
highly esteem. Of all the labours of love in whi^ 
Mbn can be engaged toward his Fellow*Men, in (he 
work of Missions he most peculiarly needs the Divine 
goidance and the Divine blessing. And that guidance 
and blessing may be expected, in proportion to the 
singleness of heart with which the work is under- 
taken, and to the spirit of humble dependence on 
the Providence and Grace of the Saviour in which it 
is pursued. The Committee do not undervalue the 
Silver and the Gold : the Silver and the Gold must 
equip the Christian Warrior for the field : they must 

frovide him with shelter and with food — ^but it is the 
^rayer of Faith that most give the heart and the 
sinews by which Victory is to be achieved. 

If there beany Member of theChurch who denies that 
he lies under an obligation to employ his utmost means 
of promoting the knowledge of Christ in the world, 
could a contribution be wrested, by any adventitioas 
means, from such a man, it would be of little com- 
parative value. Efficient support can be expected, 
only in proportion as the duty of establishing Mis- 
sions comes to be understood and obeyed, and the 
right spirit of undertaking them to be felt and culti^ 

The Committee would not imply, even in the most 
remote measure, that every Member of the Church, 
when he comes to feel a real love to the Missionary 
Cause, and to have some sense of his obligation to 
further it, must necessarily unite himself with this 


Society. Unhappy loisappreheDsions may present 
this Institution to such a man in a light which awakens 
bis fears. He may feel more ready confidence in 
Ikme public bodies, which enjoy a greater weight of 
wk authority of rauk and station — which have stood 
the test of many years — which number among their 
supporters, his own early associates and friends. It 
will be matter of sincere rejoicing to your Committee, 
if serious and reflecting Churchmen of this descrip- 
tion, though they may stand aloof from this Society, 
Mall yet be daily strengthening other bodies in the 
l^iurch by their influence and their zeal. 

It must ever be recollected, that the Church has 
made no provision for the Propagation of the Gospel 
among the Heathen. She has no Institutions for this 

Knrpose; but has left it wholly to the Charity of her 
[embers, while her Daily Services sufficiently indi- 
cate her anxiety that they should imbibe and cherish 
a true Missionary Zeal. Nor could the Church act 
otherwise. Her jurisdiction is only over the con- 
sciences of her Members. Her authority is wholly 
spiritual. Her provisions for Instruction and Disci- 

{iline are all that are committed to her. Christian Ru- 
ers may, by Legislative Enactments, grant her main- 
tenance, and jurisdiction, and dignity ; and they may 
sanction and protect Institutions voluntarily formed 
and supported by her Members. The State might, 
indeed, grant most important aid to the Charity of the 
Church, by rendering Ordination for Missionary 
Service valid, without allowing the power to exercise 
the Ministry at home unless on special licence, and 
without subjecting the Prelate who may thus ordain 
to the resoonsibilities from which the customary 
Titles relieve him.* 

^ The Committee rpjoice to say, that an Act of Parliament receif ed 
the Royal Assent on the 2d of July, which provides for the very case 
mentioned in the Report ; and which had been forcibly 'urged in th# 
year 1814, by the Rev. J W. Cunningham, in a work intituled ^ Church 
of England Missions,'' and addressed to his Grace the Lord ArchbisKop 
•f Canterbury. . The Act may bt seen, at length, in Appendix I. 

mssfONs. 65 


In snnreying the 8t&te of the unchrisrianized part 
of the world, it will, perhaps, be the most coDve- 
nient course, first to circnmuavigate Africa, as beiog 
the portion of it nearest to this coontry. After pas^ 
aiog, by the Western, Sonthern, and Eastern coasta 
of that continent, into the Mediterranean, and sur^ 
vexing its Northern shores, the circumnangation of 
this vast and injured portion of the globe will be com- 

Sieted. The £ruropean and Asiatic coasts of the 
lediterranean, and the whole of the Turkish Empire 
connected with those coasts, will next claim atten* 
tioo ; and will shew, in connexion with the Northern 
.shores of Africa, how important and wide a field of 
labour opens before Missionaries established in the 
Mediterranean. The countries surrounding the Black 
Sea, the Kingdom of Persia, the Northern Part9 of 
Asia, and the vast countries of Thibet and China, 
will follow in succession; and will lead to the tWQ 
great divisions of Continental India, beyond and 
within the Ganges. Passing through the whole range 
of Insular India, the course will proceed, through 
Australasia and Polynesia, to South America, the 
West Indies, the North American Indians, and the 
ahores of Labrador and Greenland. 

What positions on this mighty chain the Society 
occupies will be seen by the enumeration of its Mis- 
sions — which are those of West Africa, the Mediter- 
ranean, North India, ^outh India, Ceylon, Austral- 
asia, and the West Indies. 

To West Africa, New Zealand, and North India, 
Missionaries and others have proceeded from the So^ 
ciety, in the course of the year, amounting, in nnni- 
ber, to nineteen. 

At a Meeting held at the House of the Society on 
the 0th of November, Major-General Charles Neville, 
one of the Vice-Presidents, in the chair ; Mr. Tho- 
mas Morgan^ Mr. Christopher Taylor, Mr. George 


S, Bull, with Mrs* Morgan and Mrs. Taylor, receiired 
the Instructions of the Conimitteeon their departure, as 
Schoolmasters and Schoolmistresses, for Sierra Leone. 
On the saifie occasion, the Insti-uctiotis of the Com- 
mittee were addressed to the Rev. John Bntier, Aflr. 
Francis Hall, and others, proceedin]e:toNew Zealand.* 
Mr. Butler and Mr. Morgan having expressed, on 
b^alf of themselves and their respective compauioDS^ 
their dependence on the grace and blessing of God, the 
fiev. Daniel Wilson addressed them all on the pecii'^ 
liar Difficulties and Trials of the Missionary, the need 
of Watchfulness and Prayer, and the great Encou- 
ragements afforded by the Word of God to the faidl*> 
fnl Labourer. 

Mr. Morgan and his companions embarked at 
Gravesend, on board the Echo, Captain Rowe, on the 
'anh of November, and reached Sierra Leone on the. 
S9th of December. 

' Mr. Butler, with Mfs. Butler, their son, and ao 
infant child; together with Mr. Francis Hall, >goiiig 
put as a Schoolmaster, the Young Chiefs Tooi aod 
Teeterree, returning to their country; and James Kemp 
(h Smith) and his Wife — all embarked on board the 
Skiring Convict Ship, Captain Lamb, on the 15th of 
December; a passage to Port Jackson having be^ 
'^[ranted to them by Government on board that vessel. 
A Aer considerable delay in consequence of damage by 
getting aground on the Brake Sand, the Baring left 
TOe Dd\^us, with a fair wind, on the 27th of January*^ 

FuKher assistance being wanted at Sierra Leone 
iban the persons who had sailed in the Echo could 
supply, Mr. Thomas Jesty and Mr. Henry Barrett, 
Witii Mrs. Jesty, were appointed to that station, as 
StshOdl masters and Schoolmistress. At a meeting hf 
the'Cbmrijittee, held on the 2ad of Decelnber, Wm. 
Martin Forster, Esq. in the chair, the hece^sary ia- 
Mructidiis^ in addition to those which had been given 
'tdbte at lafgfe to Ih^ir pred^ecessors, were addressed lo 

^ See tte inbtrucUoDs detiTtredoh this occmIod^ in AppeacJir IL - 


them; after which the Hoo. aod Re¥. G^erard Thomas 
Noel dismissed them with the most affectionate Direc- 
tions and £ncouragemenUs. They embarked, on the 
10th of January, at Graresend, on board the 3farT, 
CapfaiD Bisselt: but were- detained, at Ramsgate, by 
contrary winds, till the 29th of that month; and did 
Dot reach Sierra Leone till the 26th of March. 

The Rev. John Andrew Jetter and the Rev. Wil- 
iiam James Deerr, having: been some time in the lastt- 
tulion at B4sle, were o/dained in the Lutheran Churdb, 
^and came over to this country at the end of Xoveai- 
.ben During a residence of some months in the So- 
ciety's House, they conciliated the affectionate re- 
gard of ail around them. After diligently studying 
4be National System of Education, application was 
made to the Court of Directors of the East India Cooi- 
pany to grant a Licence for them to proceed to Cal- 
cutta. They eoibarked, in consequence, on board the 
Thomas Grenville, Captain Mannin^:, at Gravesend, 
on the 17th of April ; having received the lustructioiis 
of the Committee, at a Meeting held on the 12th of 
that Month, Sir Alexander Johnston, one of the Vice- 
Pk'esidents, in the chair. 

7 Most of these persons who are gone forth as Teachers 
of Youth had the benetit, by permission of the Com- 
mittee of the National Society, of studying the System 
at.the Central School ; and the rest learned it in other 
places: as your Committee act on the principle of in- 
troducing that System, so far as practicable, into every 
School in connexion with the Society. In these 
Schools, Education is now carried on upon an exten- 
sive scale, there beiug, by the last Returns, upward of 
BIX THOUSAND CHILDK^ Under instruction, beside 
MANY ADVLT scuoXiARs, and both classes continually 

e 2 



West afkica mission. - 


Id eptering on the details of this earliest Mission of 
the Society, the Committee cannot but remind the 
Members of the words of the late First Chaplain of 
the Colony, the Rev. Wm. Garnon, recorded in the 
last Report — ** Well, my dear Friend, farewell! A 
little more trial and a little more conflict, and He that 
shall come^ will comtr His trial and conflict were^ 
indeed, soon over; as he survived but a few months, 
and was then taken away, in his youth and in the^ 
midst of his labours. Mrs. Garnon unexpectedly 
•arrived in this country, on the 21st of October, bring- 
ing the painfnl intelligence, that Mr. Garnon and other 
friends had been removed from their labours, yite 
particulars will be heard with sorrow. 

Mrs. Decker died in child-birth, on the22d of June; 
and Mrs. Collier, under the same circumstances, on 
Tuesday, the 28th of July, having been delivered of a 
still-born child on the preceding day. Mr. Wenzel 
being taken ill, in the middle of July, sent for Mr. 
Garnon in the night: Mr. Garnon, unwilling to decline 
this oflBlce of kindness, left his bed, to which he had 
retired some hours, after great fatigue from thelabouns* 
of the Sunday: being thoroughly wet, both in going 
and returning, an inflammatory fever ensued, of which 
lie died on the 29th of July, the day after Mrs. Col- 
lier. Hie next day» his bereaved widow was safely 
delivered of a son, which did not, however, long sur- 
vive. ' Mr. Wenzel himself departed on the Saturday 
following, the Ist of August, worn down by age and 
infirmities. '' In the evening of that day," observies 
Mr. Cates, in a communication which will be read 
with melancholy feeliqgs,* ** we retraced our steps to 
the Church- Yard, to commit his body to the earth; 
and ^us concluded as eventful a week a$ perhaps the 

* See Ihe Miaiioiwry Register s iSilf, pp4 454, 495, and 48 1-484. 


History of the African Mission has on records It may 
afford,^ Mr. Gates adds, '' some consolation, to know 
that those, whose loss we lament, felt, on their death- 
beds, the support of those principles which they pro- 
fessed during life." 

The loss of Mr. Garnon was deeply lamented by 
every cfass of persons in the Colony. In a Letter 
from Governor Mac Carthy to Government, a copy of 
which Earl Bathurst was pleased to communicate to 
the Society, his Excellency says — •* I feel it a melan- 
choly satisfaction to state, that the Deceased and his 
Relict, were patterns of Piety, Christian Virtue, and 
Conjugal Felicity." Mr. Renner spoke the language 
of his Brethren \fhen he exclaimed — " Garnon, be- 
loved and respected, is no more! Sierra Leone has 
lost a Preacher of Righteousness — one who preached 
Christ Jesus faithfully — revealing the whole counsel oj 
€rod respecting man's salvation. O Free Town 1 thou 
hast lost a great treasure in the man, who spent every 
day in thee in much labour and activity.'"*^ 

But these losses required redoubled exertion; for 
they were accompanied, and not a little alleviated, by 
the tidings of the great increase of true religion among 
the objects of the Society's care. ** Prosperity with 
Aiflictions'' was, in Africa, as in other places, the 
course in which it pleased God to lead His servants. 

The Labourers themselves were anxious for further 
aid. " And now, Dear Sirs," Mr. Cates wrote, ** he 
not discouraged. Let more labourers put their lives 
into their hands, and come to help those who are left. 
Ethiopia shall yet stretch out her hands unto God!" 
" As we have but a short time in Africa," Mr. Collier 
^writes," in which we can with safety take an active 
part in promulgating the Everlasting Gospel, enlarge 
your hearts toward us. Send some able and pious 
Missionaries. We greatly waOt them. Remember 
every one of us in your prayers." 

* Since the Report was delivered, a very instructive and interestiB^ 
Memoir of Mr. Garnon has appeared in the Missionary RegisCBr, for 
June and July. 



Neither are the Committee nor their friends discou- 
raged. An active and zealous supporter of the So- 
cf^y has addressed some remarks to the Secretary oh 
tkis subject — iioble io themselves, and well vrortby of 
the occasion ! 

If vour Comniuee (he writes) are agitating plant for tho 
fUppfy of Africa, let them know that our Society pledge9 
Hselr to contribute more than it did last year. Let us not be 
discouraged— >*' Sanguis Martyrum, semen Ecclesiae;^ and, by 
liberal tnwg$ we shall stand. Perhaps the Almighty requires 
the propitiation of His justice, before he will confer upon us 
the privilege of being the Heralds of His mercy. But evea 
thii 16 our duty, though painful and discouraging: and let the 
Society, instead of standing aloof, hasten to pay the debt* 
Let it rejoice that it is permitted to make an atonement for 
ur country, and to stand between the living and the dead. 

avid was not permitted to build the Temple, because he was 
b man of blood; but the honour was reserved for Solomon, 
^riiaps the generation actually engaged in the Slave Trade, 
asay not be permitted to effect much : they may collect the ma- 
terials, and form the plans; but it may be reserved for tlieijr 
children, to see the spiritual edifice in all its beauty and per- 
fection. Let the aged Members, however, of the Society re- 
member that it was good that it was in tlieir hearts. 

We ought not to be discouraged by our losses in Africa ; 
since, even on the principle of Justice, we should be very lil)e- 
ral to that country. For what has influenced the public mind 
so much as the interesting accounts communicated respecting 
THAT COUNTRY ? I firmly believe that three-fourths of the 
aeal for Missions now evident among us was first excited by 
THE STATE OF Afeica. Go and tell of rains, of fevers, of 

f raves, of deaths, of Missionaries dead, of Missionaries 
yi^ng, of Missior^aries fainting under the burden and heat 
of the day, tell of the good already done, and that others are 
panting to enter into this very field — these things will produce 
even more beneficial effects than they have ever yet produced : 
they will produce suflicient funds for the support, not only of 
the African Mission, but of the whole. Such a Labourer as 
this IS surely worthy of its hire : an Advocate so touching, so 
eloiquent, so successful, should be well repaid. In fine, notwith- 
standing the Society's expenditure upon Africa, Africa is an 
advantage to the Soqicly — a Creditor, and not a Debtor. 

On th«^ subject of the dimate, however, die Cam- 


mfttee t)cg: to state that much raisapprehenaion pre- 
Tails: partly^ from the exag^ratioos which haye ap- 
peared ; and partly, from the fatal effects of a ^ant of 
strict and watchful attention, on the part of nev 
comers, to the requisite rules and cautions. The 
Colony, il is said, is not subject to the usual propor^ 
tion of deaths occurring in the West Indies, while 
it has greatly the advantage of those Islands in its free- 
dom from hurricanes and contagious diseases. 

Mr. Collier having been appointed by Earl Bathurst 
to succeed Mr. Garnon as First Chaplain, it became 
necessary to provide a Second Chaplain for the Co^ 
lony. Mr. Thomas Rock Garnsey had been received 
«nder the protection of the Society, with the view of bis 
proceeding to Jiidia; but the Committee, anxious thai 
a suitable Chaplain should be provided without leoB 
of time, offered, with his full concurrence, the services 
of Mr. Garnsey. Mr. Garnsey has, in consequence^ 
been appointed to the Chaplaincy, having been admitted 
to Deacon's Orders by the Lord Bishop of Londoa. 
After receiving Priest's Ordersf he will proceed to 
Sierra Leone, by the close of the Rains of the present 

The arrival of Schoolmasters and Schoolmistresses 
by the £clio and the Mary has already been men^ 
tioned. Mr. and Mrs. Morgan were appointed to the 
Schools at Free Town, Mr. and Mrs. Taylor to take 
charge of Charlotte Town, and Mr. Bull to the Chris- 
tian Institution. On the subsequent arrival of the 
Mary, Mr. and Mrs. Jesty relieved Mr. and Mrs, 
Morgan in the Free Town Schools, in order that they 
might supply Mr. Johnson's place at Regent^s Town; 
and Mr. Barrett was appointed to Kissey^ 

As one Master was considered insufficient for the 
Free Towu Schools, attendance on an Adult Evening 
School being requisite after the Morning and After- 
noon Schools for Boys, George Fox, a Native edu- 
cated and sent out by the African Institution, has 
been retained in his situation of assistant. 

Ttie National System has been introduced, with 


good success, into the Free Town Schools^ so tbut 
sU the Schools of the Colooy under the Society are 
BOW conducted on one uniform plan. In January last, 
according to Official Returns, there were 574 Scholars 
iR the Free Town Schools, and 1530 in the Ccuintry 
Schools; making a total of 2104 Scholars under in« 
struction according to the National^ System; all of 
wliom, except 06 at Bathurst and 40 at Kent, were 
under the care of the Society. This is an increase of 
740 Scholars, since the Return of March 1817 ; the 
Bnmber then being, as stated in the last Report, 575 
ia Free Town on the Royal British System, and 789 
in the Country Schools on the National. 

To the Eight Parishes and Towns mentioned in the 
last Report, it appears, from an Official Return of the 
Population of the Colony at the end of the year 1818, 
that the Parish of St. Edward has been added, with a 
new Town of Negroes therein named Kent, 

. By the same Document it appears that the whole 
population of the Colony, exclusive of the Royal Afri* 
can Corps, then amounted to 9565 persons. Before 
the printing of the Return, at the end of February, an 
increase had taken place of 449, carrying the total, at 
that period, to 10,014; being an increase, since March 
1817, of 2051 -r-tbe total then being, inclusive of the 
Rroomen bs in the present Return, 7963. Of this in- 
crease, 1554 were Negroes liberated froip captured 
Slave Ships. 

This population of 9565 persons given in the abov^ 
.Reium was distributed in the respective Towns and 
their vicinities as follows: — Free Town (including 74p 
Kroo Men and Boys), 4430— Leopold, 308r— Char- 
lotte, 205— Bathurst, 222— Gloucester, 356r-Regent> 
Town, 1177— Wilberforce, 203— Kissey, Sep-K^ent, 
)67 — various places, 1637. 

The classes of which the population consisted were 
-as follows :— Europeans, 115; of which 88 were 
men, 12 women, and 5 children — Nova Scotia Set- 
tlers, 691— Maroon Settlers, 610— Natives, 9977^- 
KroQ Men and ]3oys, 746— rLiberated N^roes, iq 


the yarioas parts of the Colony^ 0406 : making tha 
above total of 9565 ; M^hicb, in respect of the sexei^ 
contained 3507 men, 2392 women, 2222 boys, and 
1444 girls. 

From the year 1814 to the end of 1817, the nnoH 
ber of marriages^ celebrated in the Colony amoanted 
to 598 : from that period to the beginning of 1819, 
there were 321 ; making a total of 919. 

The Roads and Public and Private Buildings ara 
in a slate of rapid increase and improvement. In a 
Survey of these improvements, which has appeared 
in the Sierra Leone Gazette, it is said, in speaking of 
those which were carrying on in the Country Pa- 
rishes — 

They have been achieved by the labour of Liberated Ne- 
groes alone, under the direction of their respective Ministers 
and Superintendents. The R(5yal Munificence and the Na- 
tional Liberality have pursued, with great cost and persever* 
ance, the generous object of the deliverance and civilizatioa 
of the once-devoted victims of barbarism and bonda&;e ; and 
we can anticipate, with delight, the sublime gratification 
which the friends and supporters of this great cause will de- 
rive from seeing, so soon, such excellent practical confiraaa- 
tions of their hopes and reasonings — sucn benign fruits of 
their zeal and exertions. We trust, that, as Providence has 
blessed most of the illustrious leaders of that Great Cause 
with length of days to behold this heavenlv harvest of their 
toil and devotion, they all — and if we might name any one 
in particular, Mr. Wilberforce especially— may be long pre- 
served to enjoy the permanent and constantly increasing 
glory, which must' result from so ample and solid a com- 
mencement of social and religious good a» these Liberated 
Negroes exhibit in the bosom of Africa — in the favoured seat 
of that vast engine of African Degradation and Desolation^ 
the Slave Trade. 

Th^ Committee enter iatO' these details respecting 
the state and progress of the Colony of Sierra Leooe, 
because that remuneration which this country owes 
to Western Africa for its wrongs, and in the payment 
of which th(B Society js labouring to tal(e a sfaare^ 


h most intifiiately dependent on the growth and the 
m6n\ energy of this Colony. 

At the Anntifiil Meeting of the Auxiliary Bible Sk>-» 
ciety for the Colony and its Dependencies, held at 
the Court House, on the 6th of January, his Excel- 
lency the Governor in the chair, his Excellency stated 
that he was fully convinced, that very great and 
essential benefits had already been derived to the Co» 
lony from the Society ; and was confident that it 
wonld extend more and more, and unite men of all 
religions and denominations in brotherly idve and 
Christian Charity. It appeared from tl>e Report that 
the Committee had visited, according to the sugges* 
tion of the late lamented Secretary of the Society; ' 
the Rev. William Ganion, from house lo house, in 
Freetown, to ascertain the want of the Scriptures 
and the ability to re'4d them : of 240 Christian Far 
milies, which had been visited, scarcely one wa9 
found without some one who could read, and above 
400 Bibles and Testaments were ascertained to be in 
use among them : this visitation had nearly doubled 
the number of subscribers : the most respectful atten- 
tion was shewn to the objects of the Institution ; and 
the Committee, to use their own words, ** in witness- 
ing the domestic comforts and good habits of the 
people, rejoiced to behold the beneficial influence of 
the Divine Book, affording the strongest inducements 
to all classes to aid its more ample diffusion." In 
little more than two years, considerably more than 
^300 had been contributed. The Chief Justice ad- 
dressed the Meeting at considerable length, and in a 
manner well adapted to promote the enlargement and 
the local influence and benefits of the Institution.* 

The Committee have much pleasure in reporting 
the formation of a Missionary Society in Sierra 
Leone, in aid of the Parent Society. At a Meeting 

* Extcacts from the lible Addf€M of the Chief Justice are printed 
in Appendix III. % 


0i Ikt MiftioDariMf held in October, thid measiira 
Was reaolved on, wtien it wae d^termioed that each 
Missioimry should endea^rour, so far as he might 
deem it prudent, to collect coDtributtons at his Sta- 
tion. The eum of ^68 : 4 : 11 has been paid to the 
Society, as the first cootribiitions of \i% Lafaonrera 
and their Megroea. It k a moat grateful return for 
the Society^ aoKieties and exertions, to find the ob- 
jects of its soccesaful care now eager to assist, ac- 
cording to their means, in sending that Gospel to 
their coABtrycnen which has proved a blessing to 

The Governor has expressed his wish that the Co- 
lony should become '' a focus of Christianity,'' foe 
the benelit of the neighbouring Tribes. The Conw 
niittee rejoice to see that it is beginning to answer to 
this character. It is, indeed, highly desirable, as 
the late Mr. Garnon urges, that ** there should be not 
only a suficient nuMiber of Labourers for the differ- 
lent towns in the Colony; but two or three super- 
ttomeraries, in case of sickness or death ; and to enable 
one and another, by tnms, to posh forth, in the dry 
aeaaen^ among the Natives, to preach the Gospel to 

Two excursions, have been taken, with a view to 
examine the state of the districts bordering on the 

In the first, Mr. Johnson and Mr. Catest, accompa- 
nied by Wni. Tainba, one of the Communicants at 
Regent's Town, and other Natives, walked about 140 
miles. Wm. Tamba several times addressed his coun- 
trymen, with much efiect, in their native tongues.* 

Mr. Johnson and Mr.- Cates were so satisfied of 
the advantages likely to result from the Natives being 
addressed by their countrymen, in the manner in 
which William Tamba had addressed them, that both 
^eand William Davis were taken, by the Mission- 

* Hie Joumi^ of this £xcur:iioa is printed. id. Appendix IV* 


aries, ioto the service of the Society, Mr. Wilfiam 
SLaudle, an Englishman, who gave satisfactory evi- 
dence of right principles and character, was eogi4;ed 
a^ a Schoolmaster. 

A Second Journey was in contemplation. It was 
intended that Mr. Gates, accompanied by Wm. Tarn- 
Ift^ William Davis, and others, should travel down 
the coast as far as the Bassa Country, about 400 
oiiles from the Colony. William Tamba speaks all 
^ . tongues used in the greater part of this route, 
9lid Wm. Davis is himself a native of the Bassa 

The Society will, doubtless, highly approve these 
journeys. It is by the constant repetition of such ex- 
cursions, that the surrounding Tribes must be brought 
gradually acquainted with that best blessing of man, 
which it will be the glory of Sierra Leone to be the 
medium of communicating to them. 

And let it be considered for a moment how remark- 
ably the Providence of God seems to be preparing 
instruments for this service, by over-ruling that wicked 
fCftffic in human beings to subserve the purposes of 
His own glory. " We have converts,'* Mr. Johnson 
writes respecting his Christian Negroes at Regent 
Town, *^ of almost all the nations about us ; even 
irom the banks of the famous and unexplored river 
Niger — some from various countries beyond Tombuc- 
^.too." The Slave-Trade may endanger the safety of 
Natives in these journeys, unless accompanied by £o* 
ropeans ; nor would it be prudent, for the present, 
that Natives should travel without Europeans, 
till they have acquired experience: but the time 
Js not far distant, as your Committee hope, when 
the country will be open to the labours of well-in- 
structed and able Native Teachers. In the mean 
time there is no difficulty in these journeys of investi- 
gation. ^' I am fully persuaded," Mr. Johnson writes, 
^ that an European, accustomed to the climate, may 
go through any part of Africa, if he go as a beogar, 


mod give ho presents— an evil that has been too macli 

The state and circumstances of a Missionanr ia 
Western Africa require a truly devoted spirit in Mis- 
sionaries. The Committee quote, on this subject, 
the very just sentiments of one who enters into the 
true dignity and spirit of this holy calling : — 

One of the greatest clangers, perhaps, to which we are ex* 
poied in Africa, is the loss of that heart-felt desire and expeo- 
tation of seeing the Heathen converted with which we si^t 
out. O Sirs 1 pray for all whom you have sent or may send to 
Africa, that we may not fall into such a dreadful mistake^ as 
to think that Conversion is to be looked for only at a remote 
period, and that Civilization is all that can be at present €JD» 

There are two things, which are perhaps not generally to^ 
much regarded as they should be, in the character of a Mian 
sionary or Schoolmaster : th^ one is— that he gives a decided 
preference to the employment in which he is engaged, before 
all others, however honourable or easy they may be: the 
other — that he be convinced that the sum allowed him fbr 
salary, is far better for him than more. Had these two aoa* 
Jifications been possessed bj all who have been sent to AfnoSt 
how many of the evils which we have now to deplore would 
have been prevented ! 

A change of circmnstances in Western Africa in- 
duced the Committee to convene a Special General 
Meeting of the Society, to take into consideration 
some questions respecting the Scltool and Ship Funds. 
This Meeting was held on the 8lh of March, at the 
House of the Society — Sir Alexander Johnston, Knt 
one of the Vice-Presidents, in the Chair. The de-' 
terminations of the Meeting, on these points, the 
Committee will now report. 

The Society having been compelled, by the revival 
of the Slave Trade to relinquish its stations in the 
Heathen Country in West Africa, and being about 
to charge itself with the education of all the Children 
liberated from Slave Ships and collected in the Colo- 


Fkrod shoold not be pressed at present, bat that 
the Fund already raised should be left to accu- 
xnolate by re-investDient of the interest; and that, 
ahoold it be .found ultimately unnecessary or in- 
expedient to apply the Fund as originally intend^» 
il should be appropriated to the similar object of 
imintaining intercourse with New Zealand, which is 
DOW done at a very great expense, or should be re- 
tomed to such contributors as might not approve of 
the said appropriation. 

Frtt Town Schools. 

The care and charge of these Schools have de- 
Tolved on the Society since the beginning of last yean 
Till permanent and adequate arrangements could be 
made for them, the best assistance was called in thaft 
circumstances allowed. Mr. and Mrs. Garnon and 
Mr. and Mrs. Collier, rendered every aid in their 
power. Mr. and Mrs. Morgan entered on the charge 
of these Schools on the 1st of January; and have 
been succeeded therein, by Mr. and Mrs. Jesty, who 
are assisted by George Fox, a Native Teacher. 

On the 14th of December, a Public Examination 
of the School took place, at the Court House, before 
the Governor and the principal persons of the Colony. 
Both Boys and Girls were found to have made great 
pn^ress under the National System, which has been 
introduced in the last year. There were present 301 
Boys and 133 Girls : the absentees, from sickness 
and other causes, were 80 Boys and 60 Girls ; mak- 
ing a total of 574. Forty Lads had left School and 
thirty-nine entered : twenty Girls had left, and an 
equal number joined : making a decrease of one 
since the last Annual Examination. His Excellency 
closed the Examination by an afiectionate Address 
to the Children, and expressed his satisfaction at fhe 
state of the Schools. 


Chrhtian Institution^ at Leicester Mountain. 

An important, and, as your Committee trust, a be- ^ 
neficial change has taken place in the arrangement! 
at the Christian Institnfion. 

After the death of Mr. Butscher, in July 1817, the 
chief care of this establishment devolved on Mr. and 
Mrsi. Horlon. They continued in their charge till 
the month of March : but thr-i withdrew theiuselre* 
from the service of the Society. 

To prevent the ill consequences which might be 
expected to follow if such a number of children 
should be left without superintendence, Mr. Cates 
removed from his station at Wilherforce, and took 
chargre of the Boys' School at the Institution, till 
Mr. Wilhelm should arrive from the Rio Pongas, 
on the breaking up of Canoffee SctUement ; Mr. and 
Mrs. Garnon and Mr. and Mrs. Collier undertaking 
to resicie there, in the alternate weeks. 

On the arrival of Mr. Wilhelm, at the end of April, 
he proceeded to the Christian Institution. He had 
been appointed to take charge ofBathur^t; but the 
state of the Institution required this change in hisdes^ 
tination. Mr. Cates returned, for a short time, to 
Wilherforce i but Mr. Decker being appointed to that 
town, Mr. Cates, in Uie month of June, resumed his 
post at heiceslev Mountain. There were then about 
50 Girls and 170 Boys and Young Men. Of these 
last there were between 60 and 70 from fifteen tu 
twenty years of age, learning different trades. 

The habitual restraints, necessary for children and 
y6uiig persons circumstanced as those were at the In- 
stitution, being ' frequently interrupted and relaxed, 
under the difficulties which occurred, many of them, 
e«pecially of the elder youths now grown up almost to 
tnapboodi begati to manifest an unmanageable and* 
turbulent disposition. These elder youths had made 
great progress as mechanics ; but this had retarded 
their advancement as scholars. 


In the School, eonsisting of about 100 youoger 
Boys, the Natioaal System had been somewhat re- 
relaxed ; but Mr. Gates set himself, and with success, 
to restore its vigour. In this work, John Maxwell, who 
had succeeded John Rhodes as usher, was of use to 
him, having acquired in London a tolerable knowledge 
of the System. *^ The Boys make great improve- 
ment," Mr. Collier wrote, '* both in learning and in 
manners, under the care of Mr. Gates." 

It appeai*ed likely, however, on various accounts, 
that a change might be advantageously made in the 
plan of the Institution. An extract of a. Letter from 
his Excellency Governor Mac Garthy to the Secretary, 
dated Aug. 28, 1818, will explain the views on which 
this change was suggested : — 

Since the death of the Rev. Leopold Butscher^ the Esta- 
blishment on Leicester Mountain has been losing ground: 
and, under all the circumstances of the case, and coDstdertng 
the difficulty of procuring Europeans (men and women) <|oa- 
lified to superintend such an extensive concern, I am inclined 
to concur in the opinion of the whole of the Members of your 
Society who have spoken to me on the subject, that it might 
perhaps forward more effectually the cause which we all have 
so much at heart, if the Establishment was converted into a 
College, on the same footing as that at Windsor, in Nova 
Scotia, so far as the relative circumstances might permit* 
The females mi^ht be given up to the care of the wiTes of 
thoae Missionaries who act as Superintendents of Parishes; 
mod the Society might be relieved from the maintenance of 
f ach boys as, after one or two years' schooling, might be found 
better calculated for handicrafts and labourers than for scholan. 
A certain number of the Children of the Colony mig;bt be ad- 
mitted as Scholars, in order to their receiving a superior eda* 
catioo* The parents of these Children would, of course, deftay 
their expenses; and the Society would only have to support 
such Natives of Africa, either from the Captured Negro ClaM' 
or Children of Chiefs, as they might deem advisable. A con- 
siderable proportion of the money now expended in the rap- 
port of the Children, might be appropriated to the maintenance 
of Teachers of the Classics, Arabic, and other Langaacet. 
Sach a plan, I conceive, would equally, if not in a ni^ber 
lifgrae, receive the support of the liberal friends of Africa, 
The Society would not be considered as departing from M 


original Tiewt ; but oieiely giving a greator exteniioa to ax- 
ertiont id a cante which nrasl oonunaod the feelingt of mta^ < 

After a full consideration of this plan, the Cooh 
mittee cordially adopted the saggestion of Governor 
Mac Carthy, as entirely falling in with the ultimate 
views and wishes of the Society with respect t6 
Africa, and offering the best hopes of mora 
speedily realizing those wishes. The diffusion of 
Thie Keligion will be still the one great object of 
the Institution : while, therefore, pious and promising 
Youths will be trained up tor Christian Teachers among 
their Countrymen, it will be found not a little conducive, 
under the blessing of God, to the main purposes of the 
Society with reference to Africa, to afford a good eda* 
cation, in sound principles and useful knowledge, to 
such Youths as may be designed for situations in the 
Colony, and who, it may be hoped, will thereby gnip 
doally augment both its intellectual and moral stUengtb. 

His Excellency, under date of the 16th of January, 
expressed himself much gratified that the Committee 
had concurred in the plan recommended by him. A 
selection had, in consequence, been made of such 
Boys as, from their conduct and abilities, it was deemed 
moat eligible to retain. They appeared intelligent, 
his Excellency states, and sincerely attached to the 
Society. The other Boys and Girls were permitted 
to make a choice. These Boys HSO in number) and 
Girls (40) thus dispersed over the Colony, together 
witb^ others named after Benefactors, will still be con- 
tktiied as JBenefactors' Children, and will be exclu«i 
sively under the tuition of the Society, but the charges 
of their maintenance will be defrayed by Government. 
The consideration which now most strongly presses 
on the Committee in reference to this subject, is the 
DTOvidiug of competrat teachers for the Institutioo* 
Mr. Boll, as has been already stated, is now assisting' 
tho Rev. J. 6. Wilhelm, al Leicester Mountain : bm 
it is requisite to nnike provision, with all despatch, for 
afbrdiBg e? ery mtasare of education to the YooUmi 

f 2 


DOW there of which they may become capable. A 
Clergyman of claasical attainmentSi acquainted with 
Hebrew and Arabic, of mature judgment and ex- 
perience, accustomed to the instructi(Hi of the Young, 
and, above all, animated by an earnest desire of con- 
tributing to the rescue of Africans from the bondage 
of Satan and the translating of them into the King- 
dom of God — such a man has now before him an 
opportunity of assisting in this work of Heaveti, to 
an extent incalculable in its ukimate conseauences. 
B?ery provision will be made for his comfort and 
usefulness which such a man could desire : and your 
Ck>mmittee do earnestly press the consideration of this 
subject on such Cleigymen, in different parts of the 
Kingdom, as may have made the requisite attainments, 
and feel deeply for the salvation of Africa. 

In connexion with the supply of the best means of 
Education, it will be a great object to make adequate 
provision in the Institution for perfecting and printing 
the works already in preparation in Susoo and in 
Bullorn^; and ultimately for supplying the numerous 
tribes on the Coast and in the Interior, both with living 
Instructors, and with Elementary Books and the Scrip- 
tures in their various tongues. 

In Susoo and in BuUom, much has been already 
done : by Messrs. Renner, Wilhelm, and Klein, in 
Sttsoo; and by Mr. Ny lander, in BuHom: and 
Mr. Wilhelm and Mr. Klein are still prosecuting 
translations into Susoo. 

> further advances may be made in the grammatical 
knawjedge of Susoo and of BuUom, and some ac- 
quaintance formed with TiiAmanee and other tongues, 
by means of the Liberated N^roes who apeak. these 
languages. Some idea may be fbrmed of the extant 
torwhich these labours may, in time, be carried, by 
considering the fact, that, in SLfgfgrifn Town aloue« 
there are Natives of twenty different natiooa*. all \^r 
ryingfrom one another in language^ but now holding 
inlcro^nie among themselves and wkb their Christian 
Ifoacjbars by tn^ans c|^f that eommon toiigue which they 

WEST jirftiCA irrs! 

have im perfectly acquired m dnt slafte «^ ireedaalb 
which they have arriTed. At picMBt 
ledg^ of EngKrii is too limited to ref>der 
lent ioatmctors w their own langnres. FortK Krcanfts- 
acqaisition of these toogoesw parti :nihc??j iis tie ^n^ 
nunciatioD, it vill be Deces«arT lo tnv^ ira^aeDlH^ «r 
to reside some time amoog the >Kr>e^ viven: lae 
spectire lani^ages are best uDd^sio^i axi^ 
As the Native Toi^ue^ ihaiL bj tiiCK wsuu^. teci 
well ooderstood, aLd ^ikalj be reduc^ if. v^ntzxe :n. 
fixed priociples, and f&ble TeaciKr? »f ttan: prcmoec 
then will the Chri$t^2Ti ]*i«!3ti£Kn rrjoA im: miNr. m^ 
purtaTit actifiD, in ilie prepa r axk n- buc pnuiTur tr £•»- 
menfary Book^ aod *be ScTptr**! uiif ittr kitoj t;. 
competent Teacher? tc tbe d^-»fu: Iriu^. 

The coitiTatifH. <;f tbe Ariitiii Laurofir^ vil ht 
another iRipor*^ar>i bmch c? b&i#9ur n ttt^ iiifiziifliBiL. 
Natives welJ prepared ii: ibH '^auriK -p-il iit tp 
'.vith re«pect i'j aJi pait* of i:*r- vvwrj. mtt wit 
a medium of cooj u u gkrzti ul wni MiitiiniifTdna ▼'i 
t'oaod, OD the Cr^ift or iii loe liAtr-j'j* am. i#^7i^ pie- 
viously masters ^4 tbt q^^^iLitO}^ t^c^^^^jtA Ourfsnaifi 
aad Mabomeiai;^. "ni' be tii^ rneuii^ Ofijiitier»ft ^ 
presernog and re^^r::T.^ laan I'vti^ o*- u: 'm* J 
the Impostor. 

Mr. and Mrs. J'jb-»o& ta'^ 'i^^Hi K^jrsKivukiij^ 
mach indisposed. Tboc^ ivs^Errirnksd Tticrein a iii» 
laboors, Mr. Joimfcia bas a!wiy« Wiec: eu&vjeti 'is 0w 
through bis pab&c dotjcac Mri. iuw^'Jt ^i^rviC W^ 
self l^eyoiid her strer^tii is xir kst*^ a::ar>«i% i'> Mr 
sick and dying fticDds dv-i^r tbt Eajm of taift ;ear. 
It became neocssarr. in coamw^seiary^ tuA A^ mtTwU 
return to this cooxztr} for tbt r^>Hi:^rvt>» of btr beskiL 

The good w<Hb, which waft Mna aiboitf tJK 9^^ 
at this Statioa, bas proosede^ tbroai^ ffce Imae 
Merey, wilb a itedy bM aecdcnied pMe. 

Their rapid iuipi u ic»il m werj slwagty ■awfarf by 


s the formatioD of Societies among tbemselveSy both for 
mutual advantage and in bebatf of their countrymeo. 

A ** Benefit Society" baa been established for the 
relief of the Sick. On occasion of Mr. Johoton's 
suggesting this plan to them, one of them stood up, 
and^ after speaking of the mercy of God to them, m 
bringing them from their own countries to hear the 
glad tidings of Salvation by Christ, added, with 
striking simplicity and efiect, in his broken English^- 
'* Dat be very good ting, Broders ! we be no more of 
plenty country : we belong to one country now — Hea- 
ven !^ We belong to one Ring now — ^Jesus ! Suppose one 
be sick, all be sick: suppose one be well, all oe well !** 
— ^^ Wbat a simple but practical comment," it has been 
well remarked, ** on those words, Whether one mem- 
her suffer^ ail the members suffer with it ; or one mem" 
her be honoured^ all the members rgoice with it !^ The 
Society, thus formed, has been the means of greatly 
promoting harmony and brotherly love. 

A *^ Friendly Building Society" has also been es- 
tablished. Its object is to enable the members to erect 
for themselves substantial houses of stone. This So- 
ciety has not yet made much progress. 

The formation of a Missionary Association in aid 
of the Society has been before noticed, and its first 
Anniversary will be hereafter mentioned. 

The Scholars, both Adults and Children, which 
were stated in the last report to amount to 409, were 
increased, at Midsummer, to 499, and that number is 
given in the Official Return of January last. This 
numbw consisted of 127 Boys and 108 Giris ; with 184 
Men and Boys and 80 Women, in Evading Schools. 

With a view to quaUfy than to become teachen of 
their countrymen, several of the Communicants re- 
ceive extra instruction. William Tomba, David Noah, 
and William Davis, are very diligent aod make good 

^ Mr. Johnson writes-— 

Yea will tee how moch i.itsad io' need of etsiitoooe. I 
heiv^ saw the Boys end Gkb mder sy coatiaoal caie. Wtt 


have built two School Houses : one 70 bj 30 feet ; tnd die 
other 64 by 30. 

On the 4th of Jaoaary an Examination of the Schools 
took place before the Governor, and many of the prin- 
cipal persons of the Ck)lony. His Excel lency addressed 
them with his accastomed benevolence, and expressed 
the highest gratification at their progress ; ui^ng the 
adults, in particular, to assist, with zeal and alacrity, 
in teaching those of their countrymen who had not 
had such opportunities as themselves. The Meo, 
Women, and Children present owed to Great Britaio, 
under the blessing of God, every thing that could dig- 
nify man: they were emancipated from Slavery; and, 
above all other benefits, they were educated in the prin- 
ciples of Christianity. '' Henceforth then,** said his 
Excellency, *' worship God, as Christians ; and serve, 
as Britons, the Country ancl the King.** 

The improvement in the external condition of tj^e 
people is very rapid, and demonstrates the energy and 
happy influence of those principles which b(^iu to 
prevail among them. 

Mr. Johnson writes — 

I have cleared, with the boys, about twenty acres of land, 
which are planted with Cassadas, Yams, Coco, Plantains, Ba« 
nanas, and Cofiee. I hope we shall soon be able to support, 
in good part at least, the Boys and Girls, with our own producer 

In the statement res{>ectingthe Public Works already 

? noted, the report of the improvements at Regents 
*own is so honourable to the influence of relmoB 
that it cannot foil of being heard with the higbeat 
pleasure : — 

At Regent's Town, formerly called Hog Brook, from die 
mnltitode of wild hogs frequenting the beautiful stream fhat 
flows through it, the Young Men settled there have fiiratshed 
an example which will Ions be admired, and not easily be sor- 
psaaed. They have broo^t a Boad, by a new line, avoidioc 
the moat steep deseeau and accltvitiea of the bills, witbont mocn 

Oo NiN£X££Nrii REPORT. 

extending tbe course, as far as Leicestpr Mountain, ubence it is 
io be continued toward Free Town. This road is two rods wide 
dirooghout, and solid and level to a degree not easily attainable 
in a country like this.. Several vast rocks which impeded its 
coorse were split and broken, bv means of fire, aided by the 
affusion of cold water when in tne ardent state; the adjacent 
forest furnishing abundance of wood fur these operaiioa^. 

The Comroittee understand that this successfni 
method of blowing up tbe rocks vas suggested to 
Mr. Johnson by tbe effect of a violent tornado, which 
,006 day extinguished a large fire that had been kitidled 
OB a rock, and left the rock so split in many places that 
tbe workmen found its removal greatly facilitated. 

Of the rapidity with which this work was executed 
it is said — 

The combination of Mr. Johnson's skill and ability with the 
bodily strength and hearty zeal of his people produced such 
rapidity of execution, that the task was completed in con- 
siaerably less than one month, although tbe extent is full two 

The Committee cannot withhold the following ho- 
nourable testimony, added in the same Report: — 

Let it be considered, that not more than three or four years 
have passed, since the greater part of Mr. Johnson's population 
were taken out of the holds of Slave Ships : and who can com- 
pare their present condition with that from which they were 
rescued, without seeing manHest cause to exclaim — "The 
hand of Heaven is in this!" Who can contrast the sim- 

t^ie and sincere Christian Worship which precedes and fol- 
ows their daily labours, with the grovelling and malignant 
aoperstitions of their oriainal state, their grecgrees, their red- 
water, their witchcraft, and their devils' houses — without feeling 
and acknowledging a niiracle of good, which the immediate in- 
terposition of the Almighty alone could have wrought? And 
what greater blessing could man or nation desire or enjoy, 
than to have been made the instruments of conferring such 
sublime benefits on the most abject of tbe human race i 

If any other circumstance could be reouired to prove tbe 
immediate interposition of die Almighty, we have only to look 
al the pliiin men and thnple means employed in bringing abMi 


the iniraculoitt conTersion that we buTe recorded. Does it EOt 
recall to mind the first diffasion of the Gospel bj the Apostles 
tbetnselves i These thoughts will occar to strangers^ at remote 
distance, when they bear these things ; and roust thejr not oc- 
cur mnch tnore forcibly to ns who ha^e these things constantlj 
before our eyes ? 

The First Anniversary of the Missionary Associa- 
tion of Regent's Town was held on the 7th of Decem- 
ber. Beside Mr. Collier and various Missionaries, 
the Meeting was attended by a great number of ttie 
inhabitants of Regent's and Gloucester Towns. 

Some remarks of several of the Natives, will mani- 
fest the blessed influence of that Gospel on them- 
selves which they are anxious to send to others: — 

l^fae whole of the proceedings on this occanion were 
highly interesting. The Addresses of the Europeans 
were well suited to inform and encourage the people. 
The Committee will quote some of the remarks made 
by Natives, which cannot be heard without thank- 

Mr. Macaulay Wilson, who is son of the old Bullom 
'Ring and will probably succeed his Father, now acts 
iu a medical capacity. On being appointed Treasurer 
of tlie Association, he expressed his willingness to un- 
dertake the duties of the office* as he had himself beet) 
greatly blessed by means of the labour of Missiona- 
ries. He had, indeed^ been favoured, from the early 
age of six years, with the Means of Grace; having 
been brought by Mr. Macaalay, then Governor 
of the Colony, from the Bullom Shore, and in his 
house accustomed to daily prayer; yet both then, 
and during his subsequent visit to England (from 
whence he was driven by sickness, before he had 
completed bis education) he remained quite ignorant 
of the nature and meaning of Prayer. After his'return, 
be was offered a situation in the Slave Trade, which 


at this time attended the instroctioo of the Weslevan 


Miaskmaries at Free Town, which was of much bene- 
fit to him; but, afterwards be became a backslider, 
and lived in the practice of sin, till the arrival of Mr. 
Johnson, who preached a Sermon which pricked him to 
the heart, and he had been mercifully led to the Saviour 
of Sinners. He then contrasted the blessings of liberty 
and education which are enjoyed at R^enfs Town, 
with the slavery, ignorance, and abounding wicked- 
ness of his native shore; and expressed his confidence 
of the success of the Meeting, as where the heart is 
open the purse is sure to be opened likewise. 

Mr. Wilson was followed by one of the Liberated 

I recollect (he said) how we weot on at first coining ia sin 
and wickedness^ and did not know what was told us. But the 
Lord sent his Missionary/who brought us to pray; which was 
ibr our good. When we were soid^ we thougnt we should die ; 
but God bad mercy upon us. If we have two, three, or four 
coppers, we must give them. Suppose a man be blind, and go 
walk in the fire, we must stop him. Our country people are 
the same. They are ignorant, and know not God : so we must 
pray for them; and for the Society, that they may send Mis- 
sionaries to teach them the right way. If we had b^n left in 
our Country, we should have been ignorant still ; and we did 
not come by our own strength, but by the will of God, forGk>d 
led us. 

Another Liberated N^ro thus followed his conn* 
tryman: — 

I stand not in my own strength, but come to serve the Living 
God. When man or woman first converted, thev think they 
find no more trouble. I have trouble — but Jesus is the $ame^ 
yetUrdatff and to-day, and for ever ! Our country people are in 
darkness; but Jesus knows the worst, and is able to save the 
worst: so all must pay coppers for Missionary. No man can 
do good by his own strencth : and, suppose we ^ve coppers, it 
is no great thing: it is Jesus who must send Missionary to 
preach. , 

A third Native, of the same class, added: 

I have great reason to thank the Lord Jesus Christ for his 


ipoodoest and owrcy, when I think of what sin and miieij I 
waa in. My &ther die— my mother die— 4ind I had nobody to 
take care of me. Then they aell me ; but it pleaied Ood to 
bring me h«re. At firat I was sick, and like to die ; but God 
had mercy on me, and I thank him fo^ his long-saffering. 
Then I nsed to beat the dram, and talk bad, when \be moon 
shone ; and do all manner of evil, and did not know what was 
preaohed. Afterwards, I hear that Jesns Christ came to die 
for sinners— -I feel it ; and it pleases God to enable me to hear 
it now. Bot they say a big hole is God, and worship it— 
thoogh we cannot save their soals from Hell, yet we can give 
coppers to send Missionaries, as there is no wa^ to be saved 
bot by Jesns Christ, for except a man be bom ogam, he canmt 
see the kbigdom of God. Stand not still, and say '^ We can do 
nothing: bnt try to pray and send Missionary. Sap|K>se yon 
go to jail, yon soon come out again; but if you go to Hell, 
yon never come out. 

The Addreas of a fourth Liberated Native canaot 
be read withoat aarprise at its strength and cogency. 

I thank God for what he has done for me. When I was 
sold, at first I cried much, and thought they would eat nie; 
bnt I knew not that Jesus Christ had put me in the good way» 
as be says, ImiU lead them by a way that they know not, and by 
paiht which they have not known. We ought all to consider how 
.few live here now, that came in the same ship with us-^hardly 
half. They are dead; and what place are they gone to? 
When I first came, I knew nothing, and laughed at prayer; 
and should have been in Hell, if God had had not spared me, 
and opened my eyes. 

Some people say, '* How do you know that any body go to 
Hell? did ever anv one die and come back?'' We must not 
trust to that. We do not see every thing. We do not tee 
God ; but we see the sun and moon, the trees, and all the 
other things. Did ever any person see a mountain or a stone 
make these things? — then we know that God made them. 

Some say, ''Suppose me go to Hell, me soon die theror^ 
big fire soon kill me ; then me no feel." But God says yon 
no die in Hell. Suppose you put stone in the fire, he can't be 
boml! Mo— -file can't bom him — he always live there! God 
says the wicked have hearts of stone, and fire will no melt 

We mast believe that Jesos shed his blood for sinners, and 
pfqf for Qor Conntrypeople. If we cannot. speak £ngliali, 
wt maal pray in oar Coantry tongue. Jesns can hear, for he 


knows o«r thooglitfl. Suppose we work not for (he King, mad 
bfive but little moaey, we must give little. When we go to 
.Free Town, suppose we have a few coppers, we want not more 
— <^we BO want house and plenty things there^ because we no 
live there ; so we are strangers in the world, and should tmst 
in the Lord, and be easy with little, that we may spare some 
K^ send Missionary to our Country people. — Suppose we doo-t 
believe, we must give an account of every wora we hear, and 
then we shall have nothing to say ; but it we belong to Jesus, 
he waits to take us to heaven, where there is no sickness, nor 
borrow, but we shall sing the song of Moses and the Lamb. 

A collection was made which amounted to 

" The progress of real religion has been tpuly encoo- 

In October Mr. Johnson wrote — 

Old and young are hunc;eriug and thirstine after righteons- 
neis. I have encountered many doubts ana fears, on account 
of the number who seem to be concerned for their souls being 
so great ; but I am more happy now, as a change has evidently 
taken place in their conduct. 

* X.i 

Jd November he stated to the Meeting of Miseiona^ 
riesat Free Town, that the Communicants and Candi- 
dates had increased to 111, and many more were 
anxious to join them. The Church was always well 
attended; and the people, in general, were become 
more moral and industrious, upward of 600 main- 
taining themselves, and much land being cleared 
and cultivated. 

On Christmas-day, Mr. Johnson baptized 46 adults; 
and on the next occasion of celebrating the Lord's 
Supper, he had the happiness of administering the 
Ordmance to 120 of his Black Brethren and Sisters. 

A considerable impression appears to have taketi 
place among the younger part of Mr. Johnson's peA-* 
pie. They have been observed retiring into the wo6dls 
for prayer; and, bymdonlight, the moontaiins have 
bete heard to echo wi(h the Hymns of little gcpops 


of tbem asMiDbled in difierent places. Mr. Johnoon 
wrote, on this subject, under date of Sept. 6th— 

After Service, I was told by one of my lervantij that the 
School-Boys wished to speak to me. I bade them come in ; 
wheo one J3oy came forward, and said that they had been ia 
the field to pray, but tbey did not know how ; but they had 
heard that Jesus Christ prayed for them that loved Hiuf : they 
wished to know if that was so. I then spoke to them oa the 
office of the Lord Jesus Christ as our High Priest, who is no/ a 
High Prktt mMch cannot be trucked wUk the feeling of our hfir* 
mitics, hut ever livcth to make intercession f:>r us. They w^at 
away with joy. 

A few days afterwards, Mr. Johnson heard a boy 
praying with his companions, whose words deep^ 
impressed him. Mr. Johnson writes — 

His whole soul seemed to be engaged. He spoke loud and 
distinctly. One part of his prayer came with power to my 
heart — *' O Lord Jesus Christ! we been so long on the 
way to Hell, and we no been know. — We been hear your good 
word so long, and we no been consider. — O learn us bow to 
follow you now ! — We live nigh Hell ! O lAitd Jesus, save us! 
Take us away from Hell fire! >Ve wpnt you to do it now I this 
night ! our sins too much ! O ! Lord Jesus, saTc us ! '* I was s<i 
afiected (says Mr. Johnson) that I could stay no longer. My 
heart was full. 

Every opportunity is taken o{ affording adequate 
imtructton and edification to these Converts. A Meet- 
ing for Prayer is held every Wednesday Evening; attd, 
on Saturday Evenings, another for conference and 
prayer with Communicants and Candidates for Bap* 
tism. A Meeting is also held on the first Monday in 
each month, to pray for the success of Missions 
throughout the v^orid, and in particular for tlio^^e of 
the Society. '' The simple and artless accounts,"* says 
Mr. Johqson, '* which the untutored Negroes some- 
times give, on these occasions, of the workings of Di^ 
vinQ 'Grace on them, are such as to wanu tbe heart of 
every one who has tasted that the Lord is gracious/* 

The M^i^Verp are referred tor thase and other in- 

94 NiN&retNTu eilvoet* 

structivar particolEiv to Mr. Johoson'g Journal^ for the 
year 1818. 


Various discouraging circumstances occurred among 
the Negroes collected at this place, which disheartened 
Mr. Gates; hot he strengthened himself in God. On 
bis temporary removal to Leicester Mountain* they 
began to manifest a r^ard to him which encouraged 
better hopes respecting them. He had opened an 
Bvening School for Adults, which was attended by 
about twenty-five persons. Public Worship was not 
so well attended as at other towns. 

On Mr. Gates's removal to Leicester Mountain, Mr. 
Decker, as has been stated, was appointed to this Sta- 
tion. On his way thither, Mrs. Decker was taken in 
labour at Regent's Town, and died there on the 2lst 
of June. At first he had but four hearers, but they 

C dually increased to a considerable number^ He 
\ a School for Ghildren, in the morning ; and for 
Adults, in the evening. By the Official Return of 
January, the number appears to be fifty-five. He has 
meetings for prayer, several times in the week ; and on 
Saturday Evenings, a meeting for religious instruction 
and edification, which had been attended by about 
fifty Gongo and seventy Gosso People: some of these 
promise well. 


The prospects of success at this Station are greatly 
iacreasmg; and full encouragement is given to Mr. 
Dfiring by the blessing which has already attended 
his labours. Having i:^en admitted to Ordination in 

* Sfc fexUftctt from ibit Journal in App«i4tx ▼. 


the Lutheran Cburcb, bis N^roes enjoy the be- 
D^t of the Christian Ordioances. 

Every assistance is afforded to the people which 
their untutored state requires, so far as Mr. Diiriog's 
strength will allow. Family Worship is maintained* 
morning and evening. Two Public Services are held 
on Sundays, and the Children catechized in the inter- 
val. Meetings for Christian conference and edifica« 
tion take place on Saturday and Sunday Evenings, 
which have been attended with much good. By Uie 
last Official Returns, it appears that 202 Adults and 
Children were receiving education. 

On the 2d of January the Schools underwent an 
Examination before the Governor and other Gentle- 
men, greatly to his Excellency's satisfaction, who te^ 
tified his pleasure in an encouraging Address to them. 

In the account of this Examination, printed in the 
Sierra Leone Gazette, it is said — 

About TWENTY-SIX MoDtbs pa^t, the Town was a Foretl. 
Nearly the whole of its present African Inhabitants have, since 
that period^ been rescued from the holds of Slave Vessels. At 
the Examination, they appeared neatly clad^ intelligent, and 
well-behaved. The Examination was ended by the singing of 
a Hymn. The whole of the audience then joined heartily with 
the Scholars, male and female, in the Grand National Invoca- 
tion of " God save the King !'• 

In December, 1817, five Adults were baptized, and 
three in the month following. These were the first- 
fruits among these Negroes. Qne of them proved in- 
sincere ; but of the rest he says, '' they are shining 
lights among a wicked and perverse generation.^ The 
people, when first received from the Slave Ships, are 
little removed, a few tribes excepted, from the very 
brutes, in habits and dispositions; and labours among 
them must be consequently arduous and unwearied. 
He writes, however, under date of Oct. 27, 1818 — 

The day is dawning, and Satan sees his empire receiving one 
blpvkr after another. My people begin to feel themselves men. 
The eager desire for insuoction increases every day, as they 


be^D to tee its benefits. The place where I keep Ditine Wer- 
thip is far too small, though it holds more than £00 person^. 
This iaconvenieoce will, however, soon be remedied, as I have 
begun the building of a substantial Stone Church, seventy-six 
feet bj forty-two^ which when finished will hold above 800. 

A Church Missionary Association had been formed 
among the Negroes; and a gradual improvement was 
observable among them. 

In reference to the sickness which had prevailed, 
and by which they had themselves suffered^ Mr. Diir- 
log writes — 

This year has been marked by much suffering from the 
climate; and particularly by the mercies of the Saviour, in 
sweetening the bitter waters of affliction. 

Mr. Diiring sketches the characters of a few of his 
Christian Negroes, which will be contemplated with 

Of one he says — 

He was before of a stubborn and stiff-necked disposition, 
which ran through all his actions; and was, moreover, very 
dieoeitful and indolent: yet it may be justly said of him, that 
the lion has been turned into a lamb, and his idleness int^ 
pious industry. 

Of a second he writes — 

Vain, foolish, and proud,Jn the highest degree, he commoaly 
went by the name of Wild Tom ; but since his principles are 
changed, he is noticed by every individual of the place, as an 
exai&ple of love and seriousness : for seriousness^ indeed, of 
demeanour, he deserves to be styled a shining light. 

Of a married couple, Mr. Diiring testifies — 

Erom their long residence in the Colony, they had learned 
to imitate many moral actions; on account of which, they were 
both remarkably self-sufficient; but are now happily stripped 
of that onbeeomidg garb, and adorn the Gospel of Jesus Christ 
at man and wife, panicularly by their retired manner of living. 


On Mr. Bolls firrt rnnml is Um-Cc^odj. 
▼isit to Mr. Doriog. U» acoooDt of tiie 
Evening Meeting which be attcBdcd, wi 
that It pleases Gvod to gnnt his Mevangtol 
of his servant at this Stalioii, in awakenK 
spiritual need. 

Coaid oor Ssbscriben have 
lejoiced that thevveffeSafaBrriberstofiseftuniflft & 
iimpUcitj of faith M 1 vicness ! H^iiaihnnuiiri of 
teodemess of coomeooe! — I vil! iDCBtiaB ml msi 
The Nmoes axe MOcMtomed to leE ibar M nao?? a: 
feel. Tlie first that rose sajd to 11 1. Dnring 
my heart be sortj too noch. 1 tkihik, eve-7 
be belter thaasie.* Y«s tbik » a bkm: 

Another said. " Everr dav bt heart leL mt ^ 

man pass ererr bodr. And a Btyr^ vha iuft i»een 
boj bj God s grsoei came fonrara lo oet imc 

▼eiT modi, b»ne, vhen he vas & wonu i 

self on one of the mmcK» vh& had TBrc«irx. tuk iodl , 

doing the noie for him. TUs» be saki, fas faean rxiti fane 
not good, and he feared God wvmii he anrnr 
•sid that it had been Sandar aJ ise mizk Vn 
had made their hearts glad, there vesejinsen: 
fifty, of TarioQS degrees of CAiiKma £i>:ivi^sare auD 
YoQ hate not been deceived about Attisl. iTnt L 
ing bare his arm. Ethiopta doei^ i^vm fii7r:cL v/ci 
onto God. 

The death of the Rev. C. F. Weoziei an the lat of 
August, has been alreadr iaa%iyoia&L He had neat 
bis son, by his fin^t marriage, a very sickly yooth, to 
this country, for the restoratjon of his health ; but 
the child died 00 the pafiisa2:e, aod was srxMi followedi 
by bis father. 

The number of peo|Je under Mr. Weozd's care 
had unavoidably invoked him in much labour, which 
his growing infirmities rendered him little adequate 
to encounter. The girls made great pragma sfider 
Mrs. Wemel; hot Mr. Weazel not being able to at« 


tend itauch to the boys, the care of them devolved cm 
ihiei tJsher. 

Being anxious for assistance from th^ Society for 
tbis Parish, which is that of St. Patrick, and is the 
largest in the Peninsula, those of St. George's and St. 
Charles's excepted, the Governor applied to the Rev. 
G. R. Nylander to take the place of the late Mr. 
WeDzeK This invitation Mr. Nylander, vyith the con- 
rarrence of hh brethren, accepted ; and^ in cofim- 
^aence, the Bullom Mission is, for the present, sus- 
Mtided. His Bjiccellency expresses his persuasion^ 
loAty notwithstanding Mr. Nylander s weak state of 
(^thy he will prove a valuable acquisition to the 
Golonial Force. 

Under date of Septemtier 2% 1818, Mr. Nylander 
Mat^ timt he couM hot object to the appointment 
fd Rissey, as 400 Adults and Children there at- 
tend public instruction. His infirm state of healthy 
indeed, and the multiplicity of secular occupation 
connected with the office of Superintendent of the 
Negroesv disinclined him to this service ; bttt be con- 
ildiered it as a call of dntjr. 

.Stephen Caulker, the Native Usher at Yongroo 
PonioV accompanied M^r. Nylander to Kissey, attd 
acts there in the same capacity. Out of- twenty-five 
scholars, twenty left the Bullom Shore with Mr. 
Nylander, and are still under his care. By the Offi- 
cial Returns of January, it appears that there were 
then 236 scholars. Mrs. Wenzel has the charge 
of the Females. On the 1st of February, the 
Schools underwent a satisfactory examination be- 
n)re the Governor and other principal persons of 
the Colony. 


Oft the arrival of Mn and Mrs. Decker, at the end 
of Japuary last year, they wer6 placed at thia ata- 
.tion, then recently formed, fiere they were a^icted 


with severe illness : and feelins: tbeiDselres ooeqial to 
the difficulties of the siatkm, and be^lnoiijz to droop 
in their spirits, notwilhslandiog the kindest atteotioai 
of the Governor and tbdr friends, tkew 
about the middle of Joae; to Regeot^s Tovn, ob 
way to Wiiberforoe; and there; ^as has beee wtilad, 
Mrs. Decker died. 

The Rev. Melcluor Renocr had arrived kom Oa» 
Mtoike €m the 21at of Maj, oo the giirine-ap of Ihal 
Settlement; and had been iairodaoed, on the lUk mt 
Jane, by tbe Governor, to Ibe people of I rin|iifci^ 
over whom he was to be placed. Beins j uia e d by 
Mrs. Renner, with nxty children who had acooopa- 
DJed them from the Rio Pm^as, there were abont 
3O0 persons colieded onder his care. Batharst and 
Charlotte, in the vicinity, were also committed to ham 
Bpintnal chai^ge, till proper pcrsoos cooM be piuvid* 
ed to superintend those places. 

Mr. Renner r^x>rted, in November, that be fo nnd 
4*^ superintendence of tbe secular concerns of the 
N^ro» nn&vourable to Missionary Business, flb 

Sx>ple were, however, peculiarly quiet and peaceable, 
f their state of mind he could not speak fevonraUy. 
Most of them were Heathens still. He was endea- 
vouring to bring such of the younger people as bafl 
previously received some rel^ious instruction, to a 
more solid character than thev manifested. Bv^flke 
returns of January tbe Scholars appear to have been 
\0i. Of these about 50 are mechanics. 


Mr. and Mrs. Taylor, who arrived in the Goloa||r 
at tbe end of December, were to proceed to Kissey, 
to assist Mr. Nylander; but the destitute state cf 
Bathurst and Charlotte led to their settling at the 
latter of these towns. In the Official Return 6f Ja- 
nuary, about the time of their entering on their charge, 
the number of Scholars is stated at 96. 



Cape Shilling. 

This is a station very receutly formed, about forty 
miles south of Free Town, ou the Sherbro' Ri- 
ver. Mr. William Randle, an Englishman, who had 
been employed as Master Carpenter at Regent's Town 
for the last two years, offered his services to the So- 
ciety as a Schoolmaster. His offer has been accepted, 
under the best hopes of his becoming a useful labourer. 
He has been appointed to the Station at Cape 


The suspension of the Susoo Mission in the Rio 
Pongas was stated in the last Report. That part of 
this Mission which respected the Settlement of Gam- 
bier was still ibaintained at the date of the last ad- 
▼ices, being more out of the influence of the Revived 
Slave Trade: but as there is little reason to ex- 
pect much from it while that traffic is allowed to exist, 
It has been in contemplation to remove to the Isles de- 
Lo6S^ which are now under the British Authority. 

The Mission among the Bulloms has also, since the 
last Report, been suspended ; little prospect of good 
remaining, chiefly from the fatal influeuce of the 
same evil. 

fint the Susoos and Bulloms will not, therefore, 
be abandoned by the Society. Its labourers retire 
under British Protection, to gather strength and pre- 
pare the means for a renewal of their toil, whenever 
the good Providence of God shall open the way. 
The measures now in progress within the Colony will 
enable the Society to resume its labours among the 
Susoos and Bulloms, on a more extended scale, and 
with the advantages resulting from mature experieqce. 


Rio Pongas Settlements. 

It may be useful, on this occasion, to recapitulate 
the chief events of that part of the Susoo Mission 
which was formed in the Rio Pongas.^ 

This Mission was first established, in the Spring of 
1808, by the Missionaries Renner, Butscher, and 
Prasse ; preparations having been previously made by 
Mr. Butscher, in a residence there of a few months. 
Two Settlements were formed, in 1808, on the Rio 
Pongas, within a few miles of each other. These 
were Fantimania and Bashia. Fantimania was, after 
a few years, given up; and Canoffee, very near to it, 
was established. In 1816, Bashia was relinquished ; 
and Canoffee alone remained, at the time of the final 
suspension of the Mission. Several valuable lives 
were sacrificed in the service of this Mission : the 
Missionaries Prasse and Barneth, and the Lay Set- 
tlers Quast, Meyer, and Meisner, with the first Mra. 
Wenzel, are all buried at or near these Settlements. 
The Missionaries Renner, Butscher, Prasse, Barneth, 
Wenzel, Wilhelm, and Klein have laboured on the 
Rio Pongas. In 1815, the Settlements were visited 
by the Assistant Secretary, on which occasion the re- 
linquishment of Bashia was determined on, various 
indications of bitter hostility against that Settlement 
having been manifested. The Slave-Trade had ever 
been the great obstacle to the exertions of the Socie- 
ty ; but, as has been stated at large in the Seventeenth 
Report, the country was just beginning to open to the 
preaching of the Gospel, when the revival of that 
Trade rendered it necessary to suspend, for the pre- 
sent, all exertions in that River. 

The Natives, were, indeed, at last unwilling to 
part with the Missionaries ; but from little other, it 
may be feared, than interested motives. Of the chil- 
dren at Canoffee, forty were dismissed at the request 
of their parents ; and sixty, as before^ stated, accom- 


paDied Mr. and Mrs. Renner, and are settled with 
them at Leopold. 

Thus ended (says Mr. Renner) a Mission, established, above 
ten years ago, in the very place where Satan dwells. He has 
laboured unweariedly to keep his subjects and bis dominion, 
and with how much success these events plainly shew. But 
ibc Sosoos shall not be his inheritance for ever. The time 
shall come when all the ends of the world shall rememher^ and 
f ^rp %mto the Lord ; and aU the kmdred$ of the natwm shall 
wprehip before Him: for the kingdom it the Lord^s, and He' 
itti^ Governor among the nations. 


Q( that branch of the Susoo Mission which yet re- 
luaios, at Gambier, opposite to the Isles de Loss, a , 
\k\^f account will now be given. 

.Mr. Klein, as mentioned in the last -Report, had 
mage excursions into the country. These journeys 
vr^ made in Aprils May, and June, of 1817. la 
oq? to the north-east, he preached in seventeen native 
tb^s; and, in another to the south- v^est, iu six.* 
In these journeys he publicly addressed, in the whole, 
about /^ 600 persons ; and conversed with many others, 
where the people could not be collected. He was 
every where well received ; and learned afterward, 
that wherever he had been, the people had expressed 
a fear of the wrath of God on account of their sins, 
apd had agreed to keep the Lord's Day holy. 

Such journeys could not, however, be repeated un- 
less Mr. Klein could be relieved, in a considerable 
degree, from the charge of the School ; especially as 
the elder children were beginning to itianifest, a dis- 
position to great insubordination. Wishing also to 
be left more at liberty for prosecuting the Trans- 
lation of the Scriptures^ Mr. Klein engaged, in 

• See tome Account of these Journeys in the Missionary Register ibr 
1818: pp. 287f 238.^ 


November 1817, as Schoolmaster, James Briintoo, 
a Native, nearly related to some of the Chiefs 
and educated partly in England, and partly 
by the Missionary of that name. In December, 
James Brunton was married to Julia, one of the elder 
ffirls, mentioned in former Reports. Her bebaTioar, 
in her new relation, was very becoming. 

The Children improved under Jamea Brnnton; 
who was assisted by Emanuel Anthony, the Usher: 
but, toward the close of last year, the behaviour of 
some of the elder children occasioned their dismis- 
sion from tbe Settlement. The inflnence of country- 
fashions, both from the examples and enticements of 
the Natives, proves a great bane to the elder children. 
Day Schools have not the advantage of withdrawing 
the Children from the influence of their parents, while 
under education ; but they may be undertaken here- 
after on a scale far wider than Schools on the plan of 
maintenance: and it is to the extensive diffusion of 
Christian. Light that we must look, under the blessing 
of God, for the subversion of the errors and viceiJ 
which abound on these shores. 

Mr. Klein had entered, in the Spring of last year, 
on another journey among the Natives ; but was re- 
called, and prevented from resuming it, by informar 
tion that the Settlement was to be immediately reiia- 
quished. Though this intelligence proved to be pre- 
mature, ,it 18 probable ^hat, by this time, arrange- 
ments may have been made for re-establishing it on 
one of the Isles de Loss. The recent transfer* of 

^ By a Proclamation of the Governor, dated July 14, 1818, and 
printed in the Sierra Leone Gazette, it is announced that pctsesnon 
had been taken of the Isles de Loss^ consisting of JPoclor^, Craafori^ 
Tamara^ White^ and Coral Islands ; those Islands having, from time 
immemorial, been occupied by British Subjects; and having bcien 
ceded, on the 6th of that month, by Monge Demba, King of thf) 
Bago Country, and all his Chieftains, on valuable and luf&ciBnt coM^ 
derations, specified in the Treaty. 

An Official Notice is given, in the same Gazette, that, for the «w 
wongoBieBt of British Commerce and Agrkultyrd Pumntif allotl 
mentft of land will be made to such persons, duly qualified, at o^y 


those Islands to the British may aflford, as Governor 
Mac Carthy has suggested, superior advantages for 
communicating religious instruction to the Natives 
at large, as well as for the health and comfort of the 
Missionaries. The visits of Bookmen to Mr. Klein 
had become less frequent, than when his residence 
among them was a novelty, and every one hoped for 
a present: he had latterly, indeed, been much an- 
noyed by an encroaching and importunate spirit of 
beggary among the Natives. Journeys on the Conti- 
nent might, moreover, be prosecuted with equal ad- 
vantage from the Islands, and he would there always 
have now a secure home under British Protection. 

On this subject the Coilimittee will quote a pas- 
sage from a Letter of Mrs. Klein to her uncle, their 
venerable friend the Rev. Thomas Scott. She thus 
writes, under date of July 9, 1818 — 


I now sit down to acquaint you with some events which 
have taken place here, that inspire me with hopes thatl^rovi* 
dence is preparing the way for establishing the Kingdom of 
our Lord in these dreary regions. That beautiFul little island 
(Crawford's) on which we once lived, and on which we wished 
to establish the Gambier Settlement, with sanguine hopes that 
from it this part of Africa would become enlightened with the 
beams of divide truth, is now, to my great surprise and joy, 
in the hands of the English Government ! We were driven 
thence by persecution ; but I never turned my eyes toward it 
without regret. Within these two days. His Gf^cellency, 
Governor Mac Carthy, has induced Mong6 Demba to deliTcr 
it up to him. f rejoice in the prospect which this event 
opens of establishing the Susoo Mission, and of promoting 
the knowledge of tne Susoo Language. It appears to me 
that much may now be done, and with mucli less expense 
thun formerly; and I rejoice that otkl^XSovernment is now in 
possession of a place more healthy than Sierra Leone. 

Should we return to the island, we shall have a verv pleas- 
ing prospect of usefulness, both among our own people, and 
among the Natives who will frequent the island for trade. 
Probably the other Islands will come under our own Govern* 

widi to form Commercial or Agricultural £stablishnients at those 



ment* If so^ I hope some pioos and devoted Clergyman 
will give himself to this work. A man of retired and stodions 
turn would enjoy the situation ; and he might be far more 
extensively useful than in almost any situation io England. 
I have long earnestly desired to see some elderly Clergyman 
devote his last days to our African Mission. Is there not 
some one who, by one means or other, is loosened from at- 
tachments to family and country ; and who will come forward 
to this most glorious work ? For though we have as yet no 
success in this part of the Mission, I do not doubt but that, 
by and bye, God will pour out his Spirit to fructify this 
barren soil. We have the assurances of his Word ; and we 
see manifest proofs that his Providence is preparing the way 
for making his cause triumphant. 

The Comiuittee will close this view of the Susoo 
MissioD by some remarks of Mrs. Kleiu, addressed to 
the Secretary, under date of December 28, 1818: — 

A Gentleman here assures me that when he lately visited 
the Cabby Chief, mentioned by Mr. Klein, he found that he 
continued to observe the Sunday as a day of rest. He is ex- 
pecting another visit from Mr. Klein. But I am .doubtf|il 
whether the present ferment which subsists among the Na- 
tives respecting the giving-up of the Isles to the British Go- 
vernment, will allow him to travel this dry season. A great 
Palaver between Mong^ Demba, and the Susoos is now 
talking, near Wonkapong. We hope that they will not be so 
infatuated as to attempt to recover the Isles, or to make war 
with Monje Demba for having given them up. 

This event opens a new ancTinteresting scene before us. It 
appears to me that the Society's plans will, in future,, be car- 
ried on more successfully, bv bringing the Gambier Settlement 
under our Government at the Isles, than by continuing it in 
its present situation. 

I have now passed seven years among the Natives of this 
country ; and have, I trust, ever kept in view the great object 
of raising them from their present degraded state. I have en- 
deavoured, according to my ability, to fit those committed 'to 
my care for communicating to the Children that are yet un- 
born the blessed Gospel of God our Saviour : and I have con- 
versed freely and fully with strangers, and with all around me, 
on the ^reat truths of Christianity ; and, though our prospects • 
respectiiig our Scholars be discouraging, yet mv hopes are high 
respecting the final result of the Society's Plans. What has 
been done, is a seed that will grow up, and will bring forth 


maeh fruit; so that even here, as in other places, he tkat soweih 
mad he that reapeih wilt rejoice together. , 

The Islands will also not be a less favourable sitda- 
tiou for perfecting the Translation of the Scriptures 
into Susoo. Mr. Klein began this work in the Autumn 
of 1817 ; and had finished the Books of Samuel, and 
entered on those of Kings, by the close of 1818. He 
hopes to finish the whole Sacred Volume in about 
three years from that time ; and then proposes to de- 
vote sufficient time and labour to its thorough revision, 
as his heart is much' set on the completion of this 
work. Mrs.Klein renders him much assistance therein : 
ahe has collected materials for a Susoo-English and 
Eoglish-Susoo Dictionary. Mr. Klein has sent home 
some Catechisms in Susoo, which have been examined 
and approved by competent judges of the language. 

Yongroo Pomoh. 

This Mission among the BuUoms was first formed, 
by Mr. Nylander, in the close of the year 1812. He 
baa sustained, under great bodily infirmities, almost 
the entire labour of the Mission; for, though several 
European Brethren have been sent out to assist him, 
they died either before they entered on their work, or 
almost immediately afterwards. 

Mr. Nylander^s first efibrts were directed to the ac- 
qoisition of the language. In this he succeeded : his 
translations are monuments of his diligence. With 
these labours, he connected the instruction of Chil- 
()ren: finding, as his Brethren in the Rio Pongas 
found, that there was little hope of benefiting the 
Adults while under that depraving influence which con- 
tinues to be the bane of Africa ; though he did not 
fail, as opportunities offered, of proclaiming to the 
Bulloms the words of Everlasting Life. 

It has been observed at Yongroo, as in other Settle- 
ments, that the Native Children, after being maintain- 
ed, and educated, become troublesome from the diffi- 


culty of properly disposing of them. Yet the Schools 
aflforded» for some lime, the only satisfactory gronnd 
for the continnanee of the Mission. '' The School 
alone," Mr. Nylander reported in May of last year. 
^* coataining twenty-five Boys, now gives a distant, 
aud very distant, prospect of doing good in the Bullom 
Country. There is good hope that, in one or two, it 
has pleased God to b^in a good work. They, with 
Stephen Caulker, may yet be useful to their country- 
men.'' In- reference to this, Mr. Nylander shews the 
anxiety of his mind in breathing out a fervent prayer — 
** Oh that the name of Jesus may be gIori6ed by the 
canvereiou of one BuUom ! ^ 

Id his attempt to preach the Word of Salvatioq 
among the BuIIoms, Mr. Nylander found them willing 
to bear in' occasional visits made to them; but, when 
often repeated, they became tired, and even asked 
payment for attending. In Yongroo, the Natives had 
agreed to build a house for Pivjne Worship, which 
was opened in November 1817. He had first publicly 
preached, in Bullom, in January of that year : he had 
D^ily Worship and Divine Service twice on a Sunday. 
The attendance was very inconsiderable; the King 
came regularly, and was sometimes the only Adult 
Native present. 

In February 1817 Mr. Nylander travelled among 
the Natives, for the purpose of making known the 
glad tidings of salvation*^ la December of that year, 
and in March of last year, he renewed these Journeys, 
and was every where received in the most friendly 
manner. The people uuderstood and praised his 
Bullom speaking and reading; but, sunk in supersti- 
tious ignorance, they put litUe value on the instruction 
which he ofiered to them and their children. '' The 
sound of the drum,*" Mr. Nylander writes, '' a jug of 
palm-wine, and a few leaves of tobacco, are of more 
value in their esteem than Christian Instructioo.''t 

* See Miavonary Register, for 18 IS, pp. 244, 245. 

T In Appendix VI. are ^ven some Extracts from Mr. Nylander'i 
Journal, in wbich various partieulars will be found lespectiAg the BuI- 
Ioms j and see the MissioiiaTj Register for 1818, pp. 345, 34o. 


But the fatal obstacle to all usefulness was the Sfalre 
Trade. On the revival of that Traffic, dealers from 
the Rio Nunez came to purchase Slaves. Red-water 
Trials became frequent, in consequence, in order to 
procure victims for sale; and few of the accused 
escaped. While the Bulloms could sell Slaves and 
^et rum, preaching of the Gospel had no sort of influ- 
ence upon them. Complaint was brought against him, 
at a Public Palaver, that he spoile<l the country Ky 
not briujaring rum. They said, •' He only sit down to 
teach Children and talk God-palaver: that good; but 
suppose he bring good trade, that better." 

Though this Mission has been suspended) the 
translations already executed will be of lasting benefit. 
The Four Gospels and other parts oi the New Testa- 
ment have been finished, and the Gospel of St. Mat- 
thew revised and greatly improved. The Morning and 
Evening Services of the Liturgy, with some other 
parts, have been translated and revised, and Tracts 
and Hymns prepared. 

The Mission may be hereafter resumed, on the plan 
of frequent excursions for preaching; and the esta- 
blishment of Day Schools throughout the country, as 
it may please God to bless the endeavour to prepare 
proper Teachers, and to incline the Natives to receive 
them. Mr. Nylander calculates that the state of the 
population is such, that about 1000 persons may be 
visited in the course of three or four days. Such visits 
it will be an important object to enter on and main- 
tain from the Colony. 

ST. MARY'S, in the GAMBIA. 

Governor Mac Carthy has called the attention of 
the Committee to the Settlement formed on the Island 
of St. Mary, at the mouth of the Gambia. On the 
restoration of Senegal and Goree to the French, a 
considerable number of British settled at this place. 

In April of last year Governor Mac Carthy spent 
some time at the Settlement; on which occasion his 
Excellency framed salutarj regulations for its govern- 


ment, and visited the neighbouring Chiefs in order to 
bind them more strongly to its interests and to (hose 
of humanity. His great object in this Settlement is 
the introduction of the Gum Trade into the Gambia, 
considering; to use his own words, addressed to the 
Merchants of St. Mary s, ** the extension of an ho- 
nourable trade in Africa, as benefiting a considerable 
portion of the human race. I anticipate with dehght,** 
he added, ** the period when, in lieu of the horrid 
traffic in human life, British trade and industry will 
spread, and, the Christian Religion prevailing over 
Africa, the inhabitants of this vast continent will, by 
their emancipation from mental and physical slavery, 
rank among civilized nations.** 

Jo the beginning of the present year the inhabitants 
had increased to about 800, and more were expected. 
Various public buildings were erecting. The Island 
is low, and used to be unhealthy; but the wood is 
clearing away, and it is expected to be as healthy as 
any part of the Western Coast. There is, at present, 
no Christian Teacher. The Governor of the l^ettle- 
ment reads the Liturgy every Sunday, in the Mess 
Room, to the Soldiers and Europeans. The Natives 
are all Mahomedans. The main land, which is half a 
mile distant, is occupied by Mandingoes. 

The Committee will take the earliest measures in 
their power to send Christian Instructors to this settle- 
ment; which wiil probably hereafter prove an impor- 
tant station, for beneficial influence on this part of the 
coast, and the enlargement of the African Mission. 

Mr. and Mrs. Jesty were very kindly received by the 
Governor,on their way to SierraLeone. Mr. Jesty speaks 
of the Settlement as rapidly improving, but laments 
the gross darkness which envelopes the inhabitants of 
the Main. There is an earnest desire for improvement, 
however, in some of the Natives. One man said to 
him, in his broken English — ** Ah, Massa, you white 
roan much sabby [know much]. You read — you 
write. Me tree children — de poy shall learn read: 
me got a ship and house — me give a tousand dollars 



if me could read and write.**— " Oh that a liltte lea- 
ven,'* Mr. Jesty writes, " were deposited among these 
poor people. Soon, I think, the whole lump would 
theti be leavened.** 


Mr. Hughes, having been authorized to return to 
this c6untry, arrived at Portsmouth, with his wife and 
two children, on the 5th of June of the last year; hav- 
ing left the Gambia on the 30th of March. The Com- 
mittee have received the most satisfactory tcisrtfmonie^ 
of the diligence and success of Mr. and Mrs. Hughes 
in the instruction of the Native Children at Goree ; 
and, from a Narrative* of his proceedings whfle in 
that Island, which Mr. Hughes has commuiricated, 
they cannot but deeply regret the stop whicfh unavoid- 
able circumstances put to their exertions. 

Before the Committee rjuit the African Mission, 
they would call on the Society to unite with them in 

grateful acknowledgment of the many mercies which 
ave been therein mingled with its severe trials. The 
blessing of God on the labours of His Servants, of 
which manifest tokens were given in the last Report,f 
codtinues still, as has been seen, and enlarges the 
hopes of wider success. 

Mr. Collier, therefore, in the midst of the trials 
around him,' writes, under date of the2Sth of January 
last, with much encouragement. ' 

I cannot but hope (he seys) that ft will please God to grant 
His blessing on our labours here. You have sreat cause of 
thankfulness for what he has already done by His servants ; 

• 3ec Appendix VI I. 

t See further Indications of Soccefi^ in t^e Mittionaiy Register fcyr 
ISlS, pp. 343 — 345 ; and in the close of the Memoir of the late Rer. 
Win. Garnon, in the Number for July, published since the Annirersary. 


apd, I can assure you> every thing around us gives us and you 
full encouragement to persevere in our great x^ork." 


It was Stated in the last Report, that the health of 
Mr. Jowett required relaxation from his labours, and 
that of Mr. Connor a temporary removal to Naples. 
The Committee are happy to give a favourable report 
on this subject. 

Mr. Connor left Malta on the 3d of March, accom- 
panied by a friend, Mr. Eardley Childers; and, after 
apemding nearly eight months in the Bay of Naples, 
relumed on the 30tb of October, having been greatly 
benefited by that genial climate. It was with much 
reluctance that he withdrew, for a season, from active 
co-operation with Mr. Jowett; but it was not without 
advantage, not only to his health, but to his mind. 
The Members will sympathize with him in the expres- 
sion of his feelings while at Naples, from which city 
he writes, under date of Sept. 29, 1818 — 

" What a highly favoured country is England ! " — is an ex- 
clamation that has often escaped my lips since my arrival in 
Italy. The almost universal licentiousness of manners, and 
the disregard of the Sabbath, form a striking contrast with the 
prevailing morality of the English, and their reverence for the 
Snnday. Never did the Tabernacles of the Lord of Hottt 
appear so amiable to me as now, when I am sundered fron^ 
them. I feel like a lonely sojourner, in a strange land ; ahr 
from the tents of Jacob and the congregation of the saints. 
If I had but one Christian Friend as my associate here, what 
a comfort and refreshment would it have proved to me! 
Nevertheless, it is with gratitude that I can declare, that the 
presence of my God and Saviour has sanctified my solitude, 
and that I have spent many a happy hour in sacred and pro- 
fitable meditation. 

At Naples, Mr. Connor procured a translation to 
be made from English into Italian of a series of Morn- 
ing and Evening Prayers for the Week, of which 
1000 copies were printed for circulation. 

Mr. Connor did not arrive at Naples tiH the middle 


of April, having been delayed in Messina for a month. 
After staying in Naples for a fortni^t, he removed, 
by the advice of his Physician, to Fuzzuoli, in the 
vicinity. There he resided till the heats commenced, 
in the banning of July; and then moved to Sor- 
rento, on the south side of the Bay, about thirty miles 
distant, for the advantage of its cooler and more sa- 
lubrious air. From that place he returned to Malta. 
His time, vi^hile in Italy, had been divided between 
the necessary exercise and his Hebrevir and Arabic 
studies. He has sent home many observations on the 
state and morals of religion in the parts which he 
visited, that forcibly indicate the necessity of a free 
circulation of the Scriptures. ^ 

During Mr. Connor s absence in Italy, Mr. Jowett 
visited Smyrna and other places, with a view chiefly 
to promote the objects of the Malta Bible Society. 
His own health having been restored, he left Malta, 
at the end of April. In the course of the voyage, 
he visited Smyrna, Haivali, Scio, Athens, Hydra, 
Milo, and Zante; and returned to Malta on the 4th of 
July. The Report which he made of this voyage to 
the Malta Bible Society* will be read with much plea- 
sure. Many further particulars are sent by Mr. 
Jowett to the Committee, in his entire Journal f of the 
Voyage, which, with other extensive communications 
from him, will probably furnish materials for a future 
separate publication respecting the Mediterranean 

Mr^ Jowett found his Journey greatly facilitated by 
his being able to converse with the Greeks in their 
own tongue. 

I was almost always (he says) in their company, and like one 
of themselves. 1 sat hours with Greek Bisnops, telling theih 
about Great Britain. At Smyrna, at Haivali^ at Scio— such 
important places ! they never saw an Englishman do so. I 
believe 1 may say that a friendship was fairly formed between 
me and them. 

* It is printed in the Misbionary Register for 1818, pp. 383 — 389« 
t Extracts from this Journal are given in the Missionary Register 
for the present year, pp. 183—186. 


From Mr. Jowett^s return to Malta in the beginning 
of July^ tin he set sail for Egypt on the 9th December, . 
he was occupied in his usual labours at Malta, in the 
promotion or the various objects of the Missionary and 
Bible Societies. His Family Prayers and Expositions * 
were regularly nudntained. 

An extract of a Letter of August the 8th will suffi- 
ciently testify how entirely he was engaged in his 

WcMk.ffrows on me (he writes) in such a manner, that C 
shall droop, unless I am on my guard. My nerves and my 
stomach have already said, ^' Beware T' aiui ^he hot weather 
says, " Beware !" and friends say the same. But to what 
purpose is this caution, when work accumulates and goads 
me on — and such work too ! — work, in which tlie spirit glows 
and becomes more and more fervent, even while the body 
wanes. However, do not fear for me. God mercifully carried 
me over one indisposition, and gave me strength for a very 
firuitful journey to Asia and Greece, although my Journals 
have not yet told you a quarter of that fruit. It was a very 
dellghtfid and effective toun 

Mr. Jowett had soon the satisfaction of seeing the 
Maltese New Testament completed. 

It was a memorable day (he writes) — Sunday, September 
the 6th, 1818, when Giuseppe Cann61o brought me the last 

Eirtion of the Apocalypse translated ; in short, the Maltese 
ew Testament finished. I have marked it, as a kind of 
Festival in the Year. 

Cann&Io has since entered on the Old Testament ; 
and, by the middle of February, had finished Genesis 
and half Exodus, with a third of the Book of Psalms. 

On the 1st of October, the Malta Bible Society held 
its First Annual Meeting. The Report was drawn up 
in Italian and English ; and has been printed in this 
country, and sent back to Malta for circulation. Africa 
is stated therein as a main object of the Society's care : 

* The nature and objects of these Meetings may be seen in the 
MiMionaiy Register lor 1818/ pp. S93-297. 


114 mrnraBiiTM upqbt. 

correapondence bad be^i opened with this p9iuiti7 
and with Russia and India ; but to the countries bor- 
dering on the Mediterranean the Committee deVote a 
more immediate attention: the intercourse opened 
with Greece and Smyrna is stated, and the Journey of 
the late Rev. Christopher Burckhardt detuled from his 
own Letters^* 

The mention of Mr. Burckhardt reminds ^our Com- 
mittee of the premature loss to the Missionary and 
Bible exertions in the Mediterranean, of that able and 
active labourer. He arrived at Malta, from Geneva, 
on the 5th of January of liist year. His object was to 
visit Egypt, Syria, Asia Minor, and Greece, with the 
view of promoting the circulation of the Scriptures i 
and he was supported therein by private benevolence* 
After receiving assistance at Malta in the arrangement 
of his plans, he left that Island on the 17th of January, 
and reached Alexandria on the 26th ; carrjdng With him. 
from the Malta Bible Society, more than 5(X) copies of 
the Scriptures, which were afterwards increased to JTSS 
copies, and were in thirteen languages. From Alex- 
andria, from Cairo, from Jafia, ^m Tripoli (in S3rria^, 
and from Latachia, he sent to his friends reports of hiS; 
proceedings.'f' " They are such," it is observed in a 
Postscript to the Report of the Malta Bible Society, *^ ak 
to increase the bitterness of sorrow at the loss of so 
valuable a correspondent and coadjutor. After a short 
career of eight months, devoted, With the greatest 
activity, and with a truly Christian Spirit, to the noblest 
of Causes, Mr. Burckhardt has left to his friends the 
memory of an example which must impel tiiem to 
redouble their efforts, that the Word of the Lord may 
•till have free course and he glarifiedJ" Tlie BritisA 

* An abstract of this Report is printed in the Misaioiiary Register 
for February last, pp. 69*76. 

t These communications may be seen in the Missionary Register 
for 1818, pp. 245-247, 389, 390; and for 1819, pp. 72-80. It may 
be noticed that the date of May 21st^ given at p. 389 of the above 
extracts, should be March 2UL, 


Vice-Coiisul at Aleppo writes thAt he had the mehn- 
choly task of burying Mr. Burckhardt^s remains on the 
14th of August. 

The Committee have thought this notice due to the 
memory of a man whose communications to the So- 
ciety's representatives gave promise of most effective 
assistance in its plans and operations. 

On Mr. Connor's return to Malta, at the end of 
October, he was anxious to accompany Mr. Jowett on 
his intended Journey in Egypt and Syria. His medical 
adviser, however, apprehending that pulmonary in- 
flammation might be the consequence of the fatigues 
and privations inseparable from the Journey, he bowed 
with submission to this further trial of faith and 

On mature deliberation, it appeared that Constan* 
tinople combined the greatest number of advantages, 
with reference both to his health and probable usdtal- 
ness, of any other station in these seas. Mr. Connor^ 
in consequence, left Malta for Constantinople, on the 
18th of November ; and arrived on the 25th of January, 
after a. tedious passage of sixty-nine days, in the course 
of which they touched at Candia, at Smyrna, and at 
Scio. Mr. Connor distributed copies of the Modem 
Greek Testament, where he thought them likely to be 
useful. He was received, at Constantinople, with much 
kindness, by his coimtrymen ; the British Ambassador, 
the Consul, and other uentlemen affording him every 
assistance and information. 

The considerations, with respect to Constantinople 
itself, which render it eligible as a station, have been 
communicated by Mr. Connor : — 

Its central situation (he observes), its extensive commerce, 
the great influx of Foreign Merchants and Travellers, and 
the &cility of communication with the North of Europe, the 
shores of the Black and Caspian Seas, and the most interesting 
countries of the Mediterranean, contribute to render Con- 
stantinople a commanding and most important post for 
observation and labour. It would also form a link to com- 
bine the operations of the Russian and Malta Bible Societies — 



a combinaticm which the spiritual interests of these comitries 
renders so desirable and expedient In its own immense and 
varied population^ it presents an ample sphere for investigation 
and labour. Here I shall have the opportunity of personally 
mifolding any plaiis, which it may be thought prudent to 
suggest tor meliorating the state of the Eastern Churches^ to 
the respective Heads of these Churches— of cultivating an 
intimacy with them — and of inviting them to co-operate. 
Here, too, by the interest of the British Government, I can 
obtain whatever facilities for travelling I may require — such as 
EIrmAns from the Sultan, Passports from the Ambassadors and 
Envoys, and recommendations to Consuls. 

When it is added that the inhabitants are computed 
at 400,000, of whom one-half are Turks, one-fourth 
Greeks, and the remaining fourth Jews, Armenians, 
and Franks, it will be felt that the Station is important 
indeed. The Committee cannot, however, but enter- 
tain some apprehension, that the frequent visitations 
of the Plague may lay considerable restraints on active 

A few days after Mr. Connor's departure from 
Malta, Mr. Jowett addressed a Letter to him, con- 
taining such views as occurred to him respecting his 
Station, and the objects to be pursued there. This 
Letter will throw still further light on the natvire of 
Mr. Connor's situation and prospects.* 

An excellent opportunity offering, at this time, for 
Alexandria, Mr. Jowett determined on proceeding to 
Egypt. Mr. Barker, British Consul at Aleppo, who 
was at Malta when Mr. Jowett returned from Smyrna, 
had directed his views to the Northern Provinces of 
Asia Minor,-!* as opening a more promising field for 
Christian Investigation and Labour than Syria and 
Egypt. Mr. Jowett had thoughts of pursuing this 
track : but Mr. Connor s subsequent choice of Con- 
stantinople brin^g that country more immediately 
within his sphere of enquiry, and Mr. Burckharat 
having opened his way in Egypt and Syria, while 

* Extraetfi from this letter are given in Appendix VIII. 
t See the Missionary Rq^ster for 1818, p. 390. 


iFsrious circumstances combined to render impoitmt a 
visit to EgTPt in particular, Mr. Jowett determined to 
enter on his long-projected voyage to that quarter. 
His design was to give two months to Egypt, and two to 
Syria, spending the time of the Passover at Jerusalem ; 
and, from Sjoia, proceeding northward to join Mr. 
Connor at Smyrna : but the execution of this design 
would depend on circumstances. 

On the 9th of December Mr. Jowett left Malta, and 
arrived at Alexandria on the 19th. Mr. Lee, thcBritidi 
Consul, invited him to occupy a room in the Consulate. 
Not less than fifteen or sixteen English Gentlemen had 
gone into Upper Egypt, on their travels. Mr. Jowett 
ui^ed that sets of aU the West Afi*ican Publications of 
the Society should be sent, as they would prove appro- 
priate and highly usefiil presents to various African 
Consuls. " Slaves,** he observes, " come to Cairo from 
as fiur distant as Tombuctoo ; and Tombuctoo is much 
nearer to Sierra Leone than it is to Cairo.** He v^ 
tended to leave Alexandria for Cairo, by the way of 
Rosetta, on the 18th of January. 

Mr. Jowett has noticed, with much pain, the increase 
of a great evil, in the apostacy of Englishmen from 
the Faith of their Fathers. Sailors, in particular, 
from their vagrant and thoughtless state of mind, are 
much exposed to seduction. Sir Charles Penrose, late 
Admiral in the Mediterranean, was deeply sensible of 
the evil ; and it cannot but be hoped tliat measures 
will be taken to arrest its progress.* 

The formation of a Printing Establishment in the 
Mediterranean is now become an object of the first 
importance. The Mission has been gradually led on 
to a state in which its plans and operations begin to 
require such an Establisnment.-f- It is the intention of 
the Committee, therefore, to make arrangements, with 
all convement dispatch, for printing works in the 

* See in the Misdonary Register for 1818^ pp. 516-518^ an affecting 
narrative of a transaction of this nature, 
t See the Missionary Register fox 1818^ pp. 293^ 515. 

118 nrnvrEMHTR nrpom. 

guages of the surrounding shores. Such an fista- 
blishment will also greatly facilitate the operations of 
the Malta Bible Society ; and of other similar Insti- 
tutions^ which may be hereafter formed in the Medi- 
terranean. It will be a measure^ also, of economy : 
as Translators and Correctors of the Press may be 
assembled in Malta, or elsewhere in the Mediterrane^ 
as may appear most convenient, at a less expence than 
fliey can be procured in England ; and it may be 
addied that materials and labour are cheaper. 

A Monthly Publication has been projected by Mr. 
Jowett: to be entered on in French, Italian, and 
Romaic ; and, afterwards, to be extended, as oppor- 
tunities may offer, to the other languages of the 
Mediterranean. The state and progress of Religion 
in the various parts of the world, with the proceedings 
of the Missionary and Bible Institutions, would imme- 
diately interest many thousand readers, in Italy, in 
the Ionian Islands, in the Seminaries of Greece, and 
ia many other qusurters.* 

Dr. Naudi is proceeding in the compilation of Tracts, 
in the Italian Language. Of the Tract on the Holy 
Scriptures, mentioned in the last Report, 1000 copies 
have been printed in this country, and are distributing in 
various quarters of the Mediterranean with good eftect, 
aa they have induced many persons to read the Holy 
Scriptures. A Second Tract, mentioned also in the last 
Report, on the nature of the True Church of Christ, 
is now printing, and will soon be forwarded for circu- 
lation.-|* A Third Tract is in preparation, and will 
treat on the most important Doctrines and Truths of 

In these and other ways, and ultimately in the pre- 
paration of the Scriptures, a Printing Establishment 
would find ample and beneficial employment. Mr. 
Jowett strongly expressed his conviction of the im- 

* See the Missionary Register for 1818, pp. 515, 516 
t On the subject of this Tracts see th« Wimmry Ri«ister« for 
1818, pp. 889, W), 

pwtfffice of tiiese means of difluatng Chriatiaii TniHb^ 
wben he sfdd — 

With them, we may excite and enlighten Three Continents. 
But hpw ? — ^by wielding the only law^l weapon of offence — 
the Supord of the Spirit, which is the Word of God. So em- 
ployed, we may leave Fleets and Annies, Cabinets and Con- 
gresses, to settle the inferior matters of this miserable world, 
while we render our aid in the noblest of all designs — ^that of 
giving to mankind tbdr only light in darkness — their pnly 
refre^ing cpnifort, in the multitude of the thoughts whicQ 
pain and weary Uieir souls. 

With reference to Malta itself, the Committee have 
heard with satisfaction that the reading of the Scrip- 
tures increases, and they doubt not but that this in- 
crease will be rapid when the Scriptures in their own 
tongue shall be put into the hands of the Natives. 
Mrs. Jowett has continued with success her exertions 
among the Female Children. A zeal to promote Edu- 
cation is kindling in Malta ; and it cannot be doubted 
hut that the introduction of Education into the Medi- 
terranean will be greatly facilitated, by the labours of 
Mr. Joseph Naudi^ brother of Dr. Naudi, who has 
lately returned home, ^ after acquiring, in this country, 
at the expence of the British and Foreign School So- 
ciei^, a knowledge of the British System. 

'Die Mediterranean Mission may, indeed, be con- 
sidered, as Mr. Jowett justly states, as directed ulti- 
matelv to hundreds of millions of the human raee. 
^e reelings, therefore, toward Malta in particular^ 
will bear but a small proportion to those awakened by 
a contemplation of the surrounding shores ; yet every 
effort and tendency toward good, both in respect ot 
Education and attention to the Word of God, must be 
witnessed with sincere joy. 

The importance of a Mission in these Seas is well 
illustrated by Mr. Jowett's view of the extent of their 
shores : — 

Rxamintng (he says) a Chart of the MediterraneaB^ I was 
struck with observinf^ tbim if the line of the vniTQundiiig 


shores '(mdudiiig the Black Sea) ,were spun out in^ lengthy 
it would encircle half the Globe — 18i) degrees. And these 
shores communicate with solid continent : scarcely any part 
of them is at a greater distance than three weeks' sail. 

In this wide circle the prospect is opening on all 
sides ; and many are the intimations that the efforts 
of Christians to revive and extend the Faith in those 
quarters, will not be in vain. 

The probability erf an increase of the number of 
Bible Societies has been intimated. At Smyrna, in 
the Ionian Islands, and in other quarters, this mav be 
expected in due time. Mr. Jowett*s visits will have 
paved the way : Mr. Williamson is exerting himself 
within his circle : the Joumies of the lamented Mr. 
Burckhardt have made better known the nature and 
benefits of these Institutions : Mr. Connor's residence 
at Constantinople will probably enable him to render 
eflEective assistance herein: the Malta Bible Society 
w^ be a stimulus and a model to others : and the 
intended visit of Dr. Foikerton to the Mediterranesan 
cannot &il to consolidate and mature the plans which 
may have been formed. 

The revival of the Greek Church, in its primitive 
purity and vigour, should be an object of tne affec- 
tionate exertions and earnest prayers of all who wish 
the extension of Christianity in these regions. En- 
ligfatened and animated by the free and ample circula- 
tion among them of the Holy Scriptures, the Greeks — 
nmnerous, widely scattered, with a cultivated language, 
and maintaining a ready intercourse among themselves 
and with others — ^will act most powerfully and bene- 
ficiall;^ on the large masses of people among whom 
they uve. The publication of the Scriptures, now in 
progress, in a Version which shall be generally ac- 
cei^ble to them, will prepare them for this service. 
Already, among them and others, little circles are 
forming for the purpose of reading the Word of God, 
and prayer for I£s teaching and grace ; and these little 
circles will draw do]Bm the Divine Blessings^ and be- 
come centres of growing influence. 

In another branch of the Christian Church on these 
shores light is springing up. The visit to this country 
of the Most Reverend Gr^fory Peter Giarve, Syrian 
Archbishop of Jerusalem, with the view of procuring 
the means of communicating Christian l6iowledge 
among a numerous people over whom he has influence, 
is an occurrence of an unusual nature, and indicative 
of the progress of light and truth among the nations. 

The Archbishop attended a Special Meeting of the 
Committee, and communicated very freely his mo- 
tives for visiting this country, and the prospect of 
benefiting a miUion of people by enabling him to form, 
at bis residence on Mount Lebanon, an Establishment 
for printing, in Carshun, or the Arabic Language in 
Syriac Characters, the Holy Scriptures, Bocd^s of Kety, 
and works of Education. The Conmiittee assured the 
Archbishop, that they would very gladly xender every 
practicable aid that might be consistent with the prin- 
dplea and regulations of the Society, to the Christian 
Eaucation of the youth under his influence, and to the 
diflFusion of Christian Knowledge throughout his Dio- 
cese and the neighbouring quarters ; but that an Esta- 
blishment of the nature of that in question could not, 
with propriety, be formed at the charge of the Society 
unless it were placed exclusively under its controul : 
yet, deenung the opening of such a channel for the 
dif^sion of Christian Knowledge among the multitudes 
who would be benefited thereby an object highly 
deserving of support, they recommended the formation 
of a Special Fund for that purpose among benevolent 

The Committee have pleasure in reporting that 
such a Fund has been successfully established, and has 
been placed under the direction of a Committee formed 
with the view to superintend its application, and to 
render such future aid to Syria as may be in their 

* The proceediiigs of the Syrian Committee may be seen in the 
Misskmary Register of tbia year^ pp. 133^ 134, & 180—188 j and, since 
the Anniversary, at pp. S70> 371. 

JM wmmnimi wropt < 

When the Gop6e and Abysnima Christiaiui beedme 
poitMsed ol the Scriptures in the free and ample uae 
of them> the same happy results may be antidpated. 

Among the Turks tnemselyes^ and other Mahome- 
dtsDB, various indications appear, &vourable to the hopes 
of Ghristians in behalf of their best interests and happi* 
aess. The very divisions which are spreading among 
them, encourage the expectation that they will be 
hfought to seek that TruUi in which only the mind of 
man can find rest* 

The power of Darime^s (said the late Rev. Mr. Burckharclt), 
l^tpe to the prog^^ess now making toward the greatest pos- 
rible happiness of mt^nkind, maintains still a veryelevated 
durone. But discord begins to make herself heard. There are 
already Sadducees among the Mahomedans. 

Jesus Christ (whose Word has been lately sent into this 
ooimtry in larger quantity than has happened perhaps these 
thpi|sand years) hs!^ thanks be to God^ many friends; and^ 
m the same time, some enemies. Let it be remarked^ how^ 
ever^ in what class these enemies have been found. They 
are the Chieft, either of different Fanatical Sects, or of the 
Infidel Party — a fik^t this, which may serve as a proof of the 
utility of the Bible, in the dispersion of which nothing of an 
extravagant nature finds any advantage. The common people 
of aU sorts of sects have received the Word of God with a laud- 
able ^agem^ss, and would be v^ry well pleased were a fiu: 
Un^ quantity sent them. 

^gvptj in particular, offers many encouragements to 
exertion. Multitudes of its inhabitants are, indeed, 
degraded by the lowest vices ; but a free course seems to 
be opening for the Scriptures and for Christian labours. 
T^ liberal disposition of the Bashaw, the great con- 
coiurse of fbreigners, and the constant intercourse now 
maintained with many nations, all concur to invite 
e:i:ertions ii^ that quarter, 

The whole coast, indeed, of Northern Africa, is be- 
ccHning better known and more accessible. The enter- 

t Soipe regwotoj^by Dr.RichardaQn, oa the Stale sad Character of 
Mshomfdairim, in iheBCsiiqiMury iUcglUcr for 1818, hjuTB > JOV wiU 
be reid with pleasure. 


prises of DisMvery and Commerce are preparing the 
way for the blessings of Christiaiiity; and yourCfiia^ 
mittee joyfully anticipate the day when the northern 
shores of Africa and all the other coasts of these mag- 
nific^it inland seas shall feel the reviving influence of 
that Sikcred light which once shon^ on them with dis- 
tinguished splendour. 

The Committee wiU now call the attention of the 
Members to the 


The Calcutta Corresponding Committee have pub- 
lished their First Report of the state of this Mission. 

Under the heads of Schools^ Tracts^ and Missionary 
Establishments, the Report details very encouraging 
intelligence, up to the beginiung of May of last yev^ 
Hie Camimttee will give an abstract of this document, 
and will add such information as has been subsequently 

Of the general state of the Mission, the Corres- 
ponding Committee observe — 

Deeply impressed \idth a sense of the support which they 
have received in the great objects for which they are asso- 
ciated, the Calcutta Committee of the Church Missionary 
Society have much pleasure in reporting the progress of their 
labours, during the period which has elapsed since the distri- 
bution of their Circular Letter hi the beginning of last year. 
The subjoined List of Subscribers aqd Benefactors will bear 
testimony to the success with which that appeal was made. 
The List, indeed, is small ; for it was judged expedient t)iat 
their first application to the public for pecuniary aid should 
have but a Umited range ; and they record, with high satis- 
faction, that in no one instance was the application made 
in vain. 

Having then announced a somewhat enlarged scale of Mis- 
sionary Operations, and described tb? littie beginnings whicb 
had been made in various parts of the countrv, they have much 
pleasure in reporting^ that the result of their plans has, in 
some ii^tances^ gread j e^sceed^ their eacpec.tatlonBjt and tbai^ 


generattj spetldng^ it has been of a nature to stimiikte and 
encourage them to greater exertions. 

In stating this result, the Committee, following the order 
adopted in their Circular, commence with an account of their 

The state of each School will be reported tinder the 
head of the Station with which it is connected ; but 
there are some general remarks in the Report of the 
Corresponding Committee on the principles on which 
the Scnool System is conducted by them, to which 
your Conunittee will here call the attention of the 

Convinced that the most simple, obvious, unexceptionable, 
and effectual mode of promoting Missionary Objects is by the 
establiriunent of Schools, the Commitree have directed their 
particular attention to this important branch of labour. The 
Schools supported by the Society have greatly increased in 
number^ chiefly through the judicious and zealous exertions 
of Lieutenant Stewart of Burdwan. The whole number of 
children, European and Native, now under instruction in the 
Schools of the Committee, may be computed at nearly 1800. 

The Committee cannot forbear adverting to the attention 
which has been paid in all their School undertakings to local 
ciRcuMiTANCBS. They have ever kept in view the importance 
of varying and adapting the means used, to the varying cir- 
cumstances of the inhabitants. Tlie servants of Christ who 
would raise up a Church among an idolatrous people, must 
never lose sight of their Master's injunction, to unite the wis- 
dom of the serpent with the harmlessness of the dove. Sound 
policy requires us to proceed with caution ; and to assail, with 
a delicate and tender hand, deeply-rooted prejudices. Our 
great object being to convince those who are in error, and to 
tiim them by the persuasive power of truth from doarkness to 
light and from the power of Satan unto God, it is folly to excite 
disgust, by an open and direct attack upon hereditary super- 
stitions. This would be to stir up strife and kindle animo- 
sities, where we ought to soothe, and convince,' and draw with 
the cords of love. The Gospel of Christ requires no such 
esqiedients : it teaches us to admit the light, by a wise system 
of adaptation to the strength of the visued organ; and to com- 
municate instruction as men may be able to bear it. 

The Committee have, on these grounds, felt the necessity of 
rq^ting theur Schools by the character of those whose wd- 


tare ihey would promote. ^While the ultimate dhject u 
every Missiouary Station is the same. Christian Love sug- 
gests a variety in the means used. Thus, while in some 
places all the combined means of Christian Schools and 
Christian Ordinances are admissible, so that the Missionary 
lAiall have fiill scope for the exercise of his zeal and talents, 
in others the efibrts of the Missionary must be limited to 
the management of Schools. Again, there may be a variety 
in the character of the Schools themselves: at some Stations 
Schools of 'a strictly Christian complexion may be established, 
in whidi the Scriptures shall be introduced, and a complete 
course of Christian Instruction shall be adopted; while in 
other places it may not be wise, for a season at least, to intro- 
duce the Christian Scriptures, or to attempt more in the Schools 
than the elements oi reading and writing, or what may be 
called a course of moral and scientific' instruction. The Mis- 
sionary who superintends a number of Schools on this limited 
plan, cannot be accused of withholding what it is his glory to 
communicate, but should be considered as discreetly adapting 
lumself to the circumstances in which he is placed; and, by 
patient continuance in doing, the little which he can, he may 
reasonably look forward to a period when, by the Divine 
Blessing on his labours, his Ministry may be discharged with 
entire medom. 

In conformity to these principles, a variety will be observed 
in the character of the Schools supported by the Committee, 
adapted to the varied circumstances of the inhabitants. At 
every Station their first object has been to gather together 
and instruct the poor scattered ignorant Christians, whether 
Europeans or descendants of Europeans by Native Parents : 
these last form a numerous and increasing class of people; 
who, in their earliest years, are subject to peculiar disad- 
vantages, and, as they advance to maturity, are in a great 
measure destitute of the means of instruction, no adequate 
means having been hitherto supplied : it is, therefore, a dictate 
at once of duty and policy, to place the facilities of obtaining 
instruction within their reach ; and a system which has for its 
object to establish Schools for their benefit, and fiimish quali- 
fied teachers, must be considered, by reflecting persons, as an 
important supplement to our establishment of regular Chap- 
lains. Having provided their destitute Fellow Christians with 
tlic means of religious instruction, their next endeavour has 
been, at each Station, so far as circumstances admitted, to 
embrace the Mahomedans and Heathens around them. 

The character of their Schools varies, therefore, according 
tocircumstances. Thus, at Chunar, the School (SsttibltohiDent 

eonriiti of 1^ Ah Bngilsh Free Scbool. 2. A Persian School. 
8. A Hindoottanee School ; in the two former of wUch, the 
Scriptures find Scripture Catechisms are regularly taught. 
Similar to this is their Establishment at Agra, and other pk^es. 
But, at Burdwan, where the children are intirAy HeaAenj 
the Scriptures do not form a part of the stated course of 
htttractlcn. Where we cannot effect what we would, it is 
the part of prudence io attempt what we can. By teaching a 
imtge body of children to reaa and write, aflbrdii^f them the 
seatis ef obtaining useful knowledge, and f raining them up i^ 
luriblts of moral reflection, a great benefit is surely conferred : 
A good foundation is laid of future improvement ; and, if these 
kutnble labours be aecompanied by prayers for the Divine 
BteflriAg^ the Committee cannot doubt that they may prove 
eventudly instrumental of the highest good. 

la the last-mentioned Schools, where the Scriptures have 
not been admitted, the Committee have derived considerable 
assistance from the School-Book Society in Calcutta. That 
lisi^l and seasonable Institution, which provides Schools with 
^plementary Books, either gratuitously or at a low price, is an 
Important auxiliary to every establishment which aims at the 
ii is ct aination of usefbl knowledge. The Schools of the Church 
Mssionary Society have derived their full share of advantage, 
having been liberally supplied with Spelling-books, Bengalee 
IWilesy Books of F^les, &c. whenever ihey have found 
aeeaaion to i^ply for them. 

On the gubject of Tracts the Report g^ves the 
fSdIloWing particulars: — 

In addition to the Books which have been obtained firom 
Qither quarters, various Tracts of their own have been published 
during the year. The following have issued from the press, 
at die expense of the Committee : 

1. Selections firom the '^ Beauties of History,'' translated 

SID Bengalee by Lieut. Stewart, and used as a class-book in 
e higher classes of the Schools at Burdwan. Hie value of 
this litde work is justly appreciated iti Mr. Robertson's Report 
of the Schools. 

2. A small ^' Catechism," or explanatkin of the Ten Com- 
mandments, by Mr. Bowley, in the Nagree character. 

. 8% Another '^ Catechism," on the Elementary Principles of 
Christianity, by the same. 

4. ^^ Morning and Evening Prayers," in Hindoostanee ; 
being a sdectkm fiiom the Common Prayer-book. 

hiam^' TlumefiMti''#r fteablea of nor Lord, with ftmilia^ 


explanations and improvements, in Hindoostanee ; one of the 
earliest productions of the Bev. H. Martyn, which has been 
found not only essentially usefiil to the adult Native Converts, 
but adapted to general instruction; and, by its easy and 
&miliar style, peculiarly suited to the capacities of the young 
and ignorant. 

6. ^< Scripture Dialogues," in Bengalee, by Mi*. EUertott of 
Goamalty^ neair Malda. Six of these interesting Dialogues 
have been printed, forming as many disthict Tracts. They 
are part of a series, which when eonipleted will embrace 
the wh(^ Scripture History, from the Creation to the fiirth 
of Christ. The Sixth Dialogue reaches down to the destruc- 
tion of Uie cities of the plain. These Dialogues were intended, 
bv their judicious author, to convey a knowledge of Scripture 
FactSj with appropriate Christian Instruction, in idiomatieal 
language, and in a form of all otiiers the most captivating ia 
a Native. The great interest excited by these littie Tracts 
has o<^asianed a demand for them which the Committee hav^ 
been utteriy unable to satisfy. Th^ form a seasonable ana 
highly important supply in aid of Missionary Exertions ; and 
the warmest thanks ate due to Mr. Ellerton from the Com- 
tnittee and the Society at large, for his zealous and abUi 
services in this department. It is tiie fervent prayer of the 
Committee, that he may not only Uve to see the compteHoil 
of his plan^ but to witness also me beneficial results of his 
labours, in the difiusion of light and of true religion amo^g 
the benighted Heathens around him. 

Of the above Tracts, the impression struck off has usually 
amounted to 1000 copies. This, however, has been found 
inadequate to the demand ; and additional exertions must be 
made in meeting the wants of the country : so that to furliiAf 
an adequate supply of these i»eful pubiicatbns must Soba 
become a very heavy undertaking, requiring all the dis- 
poseable resources of the Committee. It Ls, mdeed, a growing 
burden, to which there are no limits but those ^ the funds 

Of one of these Traotoby Mr. Ellerton, Mr. Gorrie 

The third is inexpressibly well-suited to do good among the 
Hindoos. It undermines their folse notfons witiiout shockiii^ 
their prejudices. Most other Tracts offend, without gaimng 
for the truth a canifid ' 

ISR mmvBBNVR rbfobt. 


The Rev. William Greenwood has left Calcutta^ and 
proceeded to Chunar^ for reasons which will be stated 
under that Station. 

The Rev. Deocar Schmid and Mrs. Schmid have 
removed fix)m Madras to Calcutta. Mr. Schmid was 
originally destined for Calcutta, but was left, toge- 
ther with his brother, Mr. Bemhard Schmid, at Madras, 
by Mr. Corrie, as stated in the last Report. 

One chief object of Mr. Deocar Schmid*s retaoval to 
Calcutta is the superintendance of a Periodical Work, 
connected with the plans and eicertions of the Society. 
He had particularly applied his attention to this sub- 
ject; and had drawn up a Prospectus of the Work, 
wUch induced the Calcutta Corresponding Committee 
to invite him to that place, that they might mature the 
plan. The Work will embrace a variety of subjects ; 
and wiU both communicate intelligence of all tbe most 
important proceedings in India, connected with reli- 
gion, and will aim at informing, assisting, and stimu- 
lating all those in India who may be interested in the 
improvement of the Natives. Communications have 
been promised from such quarters as encourage the 
hope, that, with the blessing of God, a Work may be 
eateblished which will greatly subserve the cause of 
Truth and Happiness in India. 

A Printing-j^ess, with tiie latest improvements, has 
been sent to Calcutta. A quantity of Printing-Paper 
has also been forwarded, and Founts of Types will 
speedily follow. 

About the time of Mr. Schmidts arrival at Calcutta, 
a vacancy occurring in the situation of Mistress of the 
Female Orphan Asylum, Mrs. Schmid was appointed 
to that office — a charge for which she is well qualified, 
and on which she has entered with the earnest hope of 
becoming a blessing to the poor Orphans, thirt|r-four 
of whom are committed to her care. Mr. ana Mrs. 
Schmid reside at tiie Asylum^ in the suburbs of Cal- 


cutta^ which aflfords Mr. Schmid an opportunity of 
pursuing his studies without interruption^ and of ready 
conference with the Committee. 

Mr. Greenwood having proceeded to Chunar^ and 
Mr. Schmid being thus nxed at the Asylum, the 
Society's House at Garden Reach was to be let to 
some respectable occupant^ till the arrival of other 

Mr. Corrie*s establishment at Benares was noticed in 
the last Report. On the death of the Chaplain at 
Cawnpore, Mr. Corrie was appointed to that Station ; but, 
before his removal thither, he was summoned to Cal- 
cutta, as Senior Chaplain, on the expected departure 
for England of the then Senior. In a Letter from 
Benares, of October 8, 1818, he writes — 

I shall feel much regret at leaving this scene of delightftil 
labour : yet our friend Thomason is so fuU of employment, 
that I shall hope to be more useful in Calcutta, by devoting all 
my leisure time to correspondence with our different agents^ 
and by a united effort to render the whole of our exertions 
more efficient. 

The Committee greatly regret the loss of Mr. Corrie's 
personal superintendence and aid at Benares; more 
particularly, as will be seen under that head, as unex- 
pected opportunities for exertion are opening in that 
immense city : but they anticipate greater advantages^ 
on the whole, from his counsels and assistance at the 
head-quarters of the Mission. 


With reference to this Station, the Corresponding 
Committee state-^- 

The Rev. Mr. Greenwood continues to labour alone at the 
Mission House, Garden Reach. His attention has been chie^ 
directed to the superintendence of Native Schools ; twoof whicn 
are now established, and promising openings have appeared 
for the erection of others, as appears from the following short 
eirtract of a Letter, dated 4pifl29tb, lately received : 


I am btppy to my, that we have at last oommenced tba School at 
Moodul Dobapora. The number of boys present yesterday amounted 
to 35, and I think we shall have double the number ere long, us it is 
only about a week since they commenced. The ignorance of these 
boyd is remarkable, as very few of them Indeed know the Alphabet. 
The Kidderpore School goes on much as usual. The inhabitants of 
Boalah and Bustom Gottah, two villages, the former about four and 
the latter about seven miles distant from the Mission House, have 
Earnestly begged for a School in each place, t have visited both the 
villages, and they appear to me to be very promising places. The 
mAf objection is the distance of the latter. 

The Corresponding Committee quote the passages 
of a Letter of Mr. Greenwood, of November 5, 1817, 
which were printed in the last Report of the- Society, 
" as contaimng a hopeful view of the progress which 
lie has made in introducing the Gospels to his Native 
Pupils at Kidderpore." 

Mr. Greenwood having since removed to Chunar, 
the charge of the Schools has been committed to 
Mr Sandys, son of Colonel Sandys, of Cornwall, who 
is both well qualified and disposed to take on himself 
ihis charge. He resides at Kidderpore, in the midst of 
the Schools. 


In the last Report various particulars were given of 
tlie successfiil exertions of Lieutenant Stewart at this 
place and in the vicinity. 

Of these exertions the Corresponding Committer 
thus speak : — 

Two Schools appeared on the list, as under the super- 
intendence of that gentleman, in the beginning of 1817* As 
the good effects of Mr. Stewart's labours became more appa- 
rent, he was authorised to erect New Schools in the vicinity ; 
and the Committee report, with high satisfaction, that the 
progress of the Native Children who have been thus brought 
under instruction, has been of the most pleasing nature. The 
tamnber of Schools actually built is Ten, in which about 1000 
children are taught the Bengalee Language, by the new 
method so successfully adopted in £im>pe, with judicious 
modifications and imuiovements bv Mr. Stewart. Each of 


diese Schools li maintained at a monthly charge of about twenty- 
four Rupees; the Committee having fully concurred with 
Mr. Stewart in the expediency of engaging efficient nativb 
teachers at a good peicb, rather than endanger the success of 
their operations by employing Incompetent persons, though at 
an expence considerably less. The Committee consider the 
Burdwan Establishment as a promising commencement of a 
s^tem of education in the district, and anticipate the best 
enects from the gradual extension of Schools upon the same 
plan. Mr. Stewart has their warmest thanks for his unre- 
mitted attention to this work, by which alone the Schools have 
been brought into that high state of efficiency, which now Ah^ 
tinguishes them. 

fai order that a correct judgment might be formed of the 
Burdwan Schools, the Rev. Mr. Robertson, a member of the 
Committee, obligingly undertook a journey into that district. 

The Report made by Mr. Robertson was highly satis* 
factory, and contained a fiill and encoura^n^ account 
of Mr. Stewart's labours ; while it developed, in an able 
manner, the nature of the Society's School operations.* 

To the following remarks of Mr. Robertson, the Com- 
mittee beg to call partictdar attention, as indicating a 
rapid diminution of those prejudices in the Natives, 
which operated most fatally against their improvement. 

There is no difficulty in multiplying Schools to any extent, 
commensurate with our abilities. The people are anxious and 
earnest in calling upon us to send them teachers. With a 
little patience, we may introduce into those Schools any Boote 
that we please. In them the Children know of no precedency, 
but that which is derived from merit. 


The Ten Schools above mentioned are situated at 

Burdwan, Ryan, Konshunnugur, Komilpore, Goitun- 

pore, Lakooay, Poura, Gaonpore, Mirzapore, and CoU- 

gong. The most distant of these villages is but six 

miles from Burdwan ; but the greater number are only 

from two to three miles distant. Two more Schoow 

hsve since been added. 

* An extract of this ^qiort is g^vcil k Appendix t}^> 

i 2 


On the prospects at this Station^ it is remarked in 
the Report — 

The Committee deeply feel the importance of enlarging 
their School^establishment at Burdwan^ as much as their funds 
will enable them. They consider the prospect of useful labour 
ia that district to be most auspicious ; and confidently expect 
the happiest results from measures which are recommended^ at 
once, by the wisdom with which they are conducted, and the 
remarkable success with which they have been attended. The 
field of labour is immense. If from thence, as a centre, Schools 
be erected in the populous and richly cultivated territory all 
around, it is difficult to conceive of .the inestimable benefits 
which must be imparted, when such an extended system shall 
hare had time to operate. 

In a Letter to the Secretary, dated July 21, 1818, 
Mr. Thomason writes — 

Mr. Robertson's report is abundantly confirmed by all who 
have visited the Burdwan Schools. Here then is a very im- 
important station — a nucleus, uround which we have every 
reasonable ground to hope that knowledge will accumulate 
. and extend itself. Though Lieutenant Stewart docs not yet 
4)rmally and regularly teach the Scriptures, he is continually 
distributing copies of the Gospels and of Religious Tracts, 
which are eagerly sought after by the young people when 
they have learned to read. He is on the watch for every occa- 
sion of this nature. 

Mr. Thomason adds, under date of September 24, 

Lieutenant Stewart has earnestly requested that two Mis- 
donaries may be sent to him at Burdwan ; and I have promised 
to forward and to urge his request. Pray set apart two Mis- 
sionaries for the work there. Mr. Robertson's Letter, in our 
Report, will have completely put you in possession of our 
views and engagements there. It is an important Establish^ 
ment, which we trust will prove to be the commencement of 
great good in that quarter. At the time of writing this, 
Mr. Stewart is busied in selecting out of his Twelve Schools 
the best Scholars for prpmotion to a Central School, where the 
English Language will be taught; and we are looking out for 
a suitable superintendent or Schoolmaster. 


Lieutenant Stewart, in a Letter * addressed to the 
Secretary, dated December 3, 1818, in which he gives 
an encouraging view of his situation and labours^ 
earnestly presses compliance with this request for two 
Missionaries. With reference more particularly to this 
call, the Rev. Messrs. Jetter and Deerr, after acquiring 
at the Central School the knowledge of the Nationid 
System, proceededto Calcutta, in order to be appointed 
to Burdwan if the Corresponding Committee should 
find the wants of that Station at that time the moat 


The labours of Mr. Bowley, spoken of in the last 
Report, have been continued with steadiness and zeal. 
Mr. Corrie visited Chunar in February and March, of 
last year. His communications ^ to the Corresponding 
Committee were highly encouraging. An extract or 
two will be heard with pleasure. ^ 

The usual number of Europeans who attend Divine Service 
regularly is about forty, and that of Native Christians who 
attend woi*ship in Hindoostanee about seventy or eighty. The 
number in both congregations has been gradually and regu- 
larly increasing; and testifies, of itself, to the diligence and 
exemplary conduct of Mr. Bowley, and of the blessing attend- 
ing his labours. The state of the people impressed me deeply 
with the value of his labours. I knew the degradation of both 
European Invalids and their Native Wives and Families, from 
three years' residence among them : and now, to behold so 
many of them adorning by their lives the Doctrine of God our 
Saviour, was to me most gratifying; and will be considered as 
an ample recompence for all their contributions, by the sup- 
porters of our Society. 

I conversed with Ten Hindoos, who appear to be fidly 
convinced of the truth of Christianity, though not yet pre- 
pared to encounter the consequences of an open profession. 
Some of them even join Mr. Bowley occasionally in prayers. 
One of them, on being asked what he considered the great 

* See this Letter in Appendix X. 

t These communications, most of them printed aince the Report 
was delivered, may be seen in the Missionary Register f^t the present 
year, pp. 31, «TO, Ml, ««2, & S57«. 

184 NiiaraENTH bbfort. 

peculiarity of dia Christian Religion, answered that, in every 
other System of Religion, Works were made a condition of 
Justification : but, in Christianity, only Faith in Christ is 
required; while, wonderful to say, it produced more ex- 
emplary holiness than any other System. 

The whole congregation almost were in tears during a 
Sermon in which Mr. Bowley set before them the Saviour's 
anffisrings ; and, during the Communion, the greater number 
; |i{qpeared deeply affected, and all of them exceedingly serious 
|md attentive. There was an evident blessing vouchsafed to 
us; and, in my own case, a lively sense of the Divine Presence, 
which seemed also to pei-vade the whole Congregation. Friday 
I heard thirty-two Adult Native Christians read, who have, 
within these few months most of them, and all of them since 
Mr. Bowley came to Chutiar, begun to learn ; some the Persian, 
oMiers the Nagree Characters : and some of them now read 
the Scriptures in Hindoostanee with fluency ; and all of them 
expressed much delight arising from their new attainments. 
Indeed a remarkable tenderness of conscience seems to distin- 
. gulsh most of them, and their altered and exemplary conduct 
is the talk of all. 

On Mr. Corrie's communications it is remarked in 
Ae Report — 

While the Committee rejoiced in this encouraging report 
of Mr. Rowley's labours, they entirely concurred with Mr. 
Corrie, in the expediency of erecting a new Place of Worship 
with all practicable expedition. It appeared important that 
every facility should be afforded to the Ministry of the Gospel, 
In a place where God had been pleased so remarkably to own 
the laboui^ of his servant. 

A convenient spot of ground for the erection of a 
Chtircb, having been fixed on, Mr. Tumbull, the pro- 
prietor, on being requested to dispose of it, generously 
offered it as a ^ft for the purpose intended. 

The Committee observe — 

It W9£ not possible to hesitate for a moment in following 
what appeared so clear and animating a call of Divine Provi- 
dence. The Committee have therefore requested Mr. Corrie, 
to set on foot a subscription to the proposed new building, and 
haye engaged to prcwnote the subscription by circulating it 
mm$ tjieir fUtn^B, «id^ jj wwsjarjr, by w fippeal to tl)9 


liberality of tlie jpuWc$ perauded, that in such a eaus^, tht 
appeal cannot be niade in vain. 

It will be seen firom the above statement, that the Missionary 
Prospects at Chunar are very encouraging, and that the tinUer- 
ness nas already begun to be 'glad, and the desert to rejoice and 
hhssom as the rose. Those who are acquainted with the state 
of Chunar, and can appreciate the condition of the generality 
of those among whom Mr. Bowley labours, will unite in their 
thanksgivings to God for this happy opening. He despiseth 
not the day of smaU things. Not by might, nor by power, biti 
by my l^pmi, saith the Lord. May an abundant measure of 
his Spirit be poured out upon his people, and the Word of 
God have firee course and be glorified throughout the earth I 

It is added, in a Note — 

Since this Report was ordered to press, intelligence has 
been received, that the subscription paper has been actually 
put into circulation, under tlie happiest auspices, the Marquis 
of Hastings having been pleased to aid the collection by the 
very liberal donation of 1000 Sicca Rupees. 

In Mr. Thomason*s Letter, before quoted, of July 
21, .1818, he writes on this subject — 

On mature consideration, we have unanimously judged it 
expedient, that Mr. Greenwood should fix his residence at 
Chunar. He will have there a regular Cure of Souls; with 
the charge of Native and Christian Schools, and a most 
valuable co-adjutor in Mr. Bowley— every thing, in short, 
which can tend to animate and encourage the Missionary. 
Mr. Bowley will, in the mean time, continue his usual labours ; 
and, when Mr. Greenwood becomes efiicient as a Teacher of 
Native Christians, will be disposeahle, and perhaps go to 
Buxar, a Station farther down the river, where Mr. Corrle 
thinks, on many accounts, that a pious labourer, like Mr. 
Bowley, would work with peculiar advantage. 

Buxar is sixty or seventy miles down the River, from 
Benares. It is a Station of Invalids. Some Native 
Christians there have expressed an earnest desire of 
religious instruction. Mr. Bowley spent a week among 
them, and was recdved with much attention. He 

tbioks it » &r mor^ eligible 8ituati(W| Jo respect oi 

156 NiNBntSllTR REPORT. 

tiie Hea&en^ than even Chunar ; one or two Fairs 
being held there annually, which are resorted to by- 
multitudes of Natives from all quarters. 

Under date of July 31, 1818, Mr. Corrie \vrites from 
Benares — 

Mr. Bowley*8 Journal* will tell you how diligently he is 
labouring. The people seem to give him more of their con- 
fidence daily. He went, this week, to Shirzapore, a great 
mart, about twenty miles above Chunar, by invitation from 
•some people of credit who incidentally heard him in the 
Market-Place in Chunar. The result of his visit I have not 
yet heard. 

A Brahmin and a Moonshee were baptized at Chunar, the 
beginning of this month ; and others are coming forward to 
the Sacred Font. 


Mr. Corrie's appointment to the Chaplaincy at this 
Station was noticed in the last Report. The Corre- 
sponding Committee remark— 

Then* attention was called to this quarter by the Rev. Daniel 
Corrie, the Chaplain of the Station ; who, with his charac- 
teristic zeal for the advancement of religion, had no sooner 
arrived at his post, than he projected a Missionary Establish- 
ment in the vicinity of that large and populous city. In a 
Letter addressed to the Secretaiy, he thus earnestly applied 
for the Committee's assistance : — 

Three Native Battalions are usuaUy cantoned here : two are now 
at the Station. I have been taking measures for the establishment of 
a School^ for the younger dnunmers and fifers, and for the Children 
of Native Christians attached to these corps. I have already twenty- 
four names of children, whose parents desire that they should become 
scholars under us. We also> on Sunday the 8th instant, began Hin- 
doostanee Worship, and about fifteen of the above class attended. 
Por the School I have met with a small bungalow, conveniently 
situated, offered for 600 Rupees. In this bun^ow Mr. Adlington 
could also reside for the present. I beg, therefore, that the Com- 
mittee will consider^ whether they can adopt this bungalow and 

* An Abstract of Mr. Bpwley's Journal for the Year 1818 will be 
found in Appendix XL 


ptemifles for a Miirioiiary Residence ; or whether they would wish 
Mr. Adlingtoa to reside altogether in Benares^ and that premises 
diould be procured for him there on his return from Agra. Let me 
repeat^ then, that at this .place, there are immediate calls on our 
Society for assistance $ and that, not merely in the hope of probable 
benefit, but from the actual wants of professed Native Christians ; 
while many of the Natives, Mahoraedan and Heathen, are awakened 
to discern the importance of Christianity, and will probably be en- 
couraged or discouraged by the readiness or otherwise which we 
manifest in meeting these wants of our Christian Brethren. 

Tlie Committee could feel no hesitation in obeying this call. 
Mr. Corrie was authorised to purchase the bungalow, where 
a School has already been opened, which is in part supported 
by monthly Subscriptions and Benefactions of the European 
Residents at the Station. At this Missionary Station are 
placed Twelve Christian Hindoostanee Boys, who are going 
through a course of regular education, under the immediate 
care and superintendence of Mr. Corrie. It is proposed that 
these, as they grow up, be settled, according to their re- 
spective abilities, as teachers or assistants for the furtherance 
of Missionary Object**, wherever their ser^'iccs may be re- 

The School is under the general superintendence of Mr. 
Adlington ; who, having been originally brought up by Mr. 
Corrie, proceeded with that gentleman to England, and after- 
ward accompanied him on his return to India. 

Since the Ptcport of the Corresponding Committee, 
a new prospect of useful labour has opened at Benares, 
which will be explained by the following extract of a 
Letter from Mr. Corrie, dated Benares, Feb. 25^ 1818 : — 

I have been to-day, and once before, with Jay Narain. 
He proposes giving a large House iii the city for a School, 
and endowing it with 200 rupees per month (about a^'SOO per 
annum), Mr. Adlington to be the Teacher. I suggested to him 
to let us have the house on Mr. Adiington's arrival to begin 
operations, and that for the present Mr. A. should derive his 
support from the Church Missionary Society, whilst he should 
jjay for Books and incidental expenses.' This seemed to 
delight him. I proj)osed that he sliould make the Church 
Missionary Society's Committee Trustees of his endowment; 
reserving the approval of their agent to himself, who, if 
approved of at the end of one year, should be confirmed for 
life, or during conformity with the rides of the endowment. 

186 Nnmnmwnm rbvout^ 

iriiieh I proposed sboukl be for general leftrning $ ov Mic- 
donary to be at liberty to receive enquirers after truth, in 
his private apartments, after School-hours. How £ar this 
latter part of my proposal will be acceded to, time will shew ; 
but I nope we shall, by his means, get a fair opening into 
ttds vast city. 

Tliis liberal Native has addressed a Letter to the 
Conmiittee, which the Members will hear with the 
highest pleasure. His name has been long known, in 
ccmnexion with the efforts of Christians in India.* 

* As the character and views of so great a Bene&etor to the diffu- 
sion of sound knowledge among his countrymen cannot but be in- 
teresting to the Society, some account of Jay Narain Ghossaui, at an 
«uiier period, when his mind was less imder the influence of Christian 
Troths is here extracted from Appendix LVI to the Seventh Report 
of the British and Foreign Bible Society. 

Mr. Corrie, then stationed at Chunar, in a Letter to the late Rev. 
David Brown, dated May 1, 1810, thus introduces Jay Narain — 

'* I have lent the Report for 1809 to some of my neighbours here ^ 
among others, to a gentleman who has exchanged several Letters 
with a Native of Benares, who applied to him lately for information 
respecting the Christian Religion. This Native has acquired a con- 
siderable fortune, in some employment under our Government, in 
whidi it was necessary for him to read and write English. On being 
pressed by the arguments urged for the supreme importance of Chris- 
tianity, he excused himself by saying, he thought if it were so, the 
BriUsh Government would have made the Christian Religion known 
to their subjects in this land. This objection he urged in a variety 
of ways, and here the discussion ended. On receiving the Report for 
1800, the above Gentleman sent it to his Native Friend 3 with an 
intimation, that, if he chose to subscribe, any money sent to me 
would be duly remitted. In answer to this, he sent an Address to the 
Bible Society, written by himself, and now in my possession, re- 
questing it might be corrected ; which was done, retaining his own 
expressions as much as possible. A foir copy of this he signed, and 
sent in a cover to the Bible Committee, London, which I enclose.** 

The Letter to which Mr. Corrie refers is as follows : — 

'' To the Comn^ttee of the Bible Society. 

^' Honourable Sirs — ** Benares, April 26, 1810. 

'' I am no Christian, nor wish to be one ; as my own pure religion, 
which we call Reestobe, or the Worship of one Eternal God through 
a Saviour, whom yre call Guroo, or Krishnoo, is enough for us, if 
we could do the duty incumbent upon us well ; and 1 think a good 
and real Christian and a Jlindoo Reestobe arQ the awne : «bo I think 


To the ComiBittee of the Church Misrionary Society. 

Honourable Sirs — Benares, August 12, 1818. 

It is now many years since I fell very ill: and^ leaving 
Calcutta, came to Benares } where I used every possible means 
known to Hindoos, in order to get well. Mr. Jonathan 
Duncan, who was at that time Resident of Benares, and was 
my particular friend, procured for me the assistance of several 
European Surgeons, who were not able either to afford me 


At length, a Hindoo, who had been very ill, obtained some 
Medicine and advice from a merchant, Mr. Wheatly, by which 
he obtained a cure. On this I also sought acquaintance with 
Mr. G. Wheatly. Mr. W. gave me a New Testament, and I 
bought oif him a Book of Common Prayer. He often passed 
much time with me, in explaining the meaning of these 
hooks ; and wrote many Letters to me also, on the subject of 
the Christian Religion. In respect to my complaint, he recom- 

'^ About twenty-eight years ago, one Ramsurumpal set up a new 
profession in Bengal, and drew a great number of people after 1|ini> 
by miraculoosly healing the sick without medicine : with him I had 
many secret conversations ; and he told me, that Jesus Christy or the 
True One, came out from the True God, but that his commands have^ 
not yet been obeyed by mankind, and especially by the Hindoos T 
therefore he (Ramsurumpal) came down from heaven to give a true 
explanation to the Hindoo and all other nations. 

" The said Ramsurumpal gave me eighteen orders -, and told me, if 
I obeyed them, I should get well, in time, from a bad disorder, which 
an European Doctor had not been able to cure. He advised me also 
to give live hundred rupees toward building the New Church in Cal- 
cutta, which 1 did 3 and he told me that, in Europe, and in this coun- 
try, and in every other country, a proper Committee will be formed 
for inculcating the worship of one God, and instructing men not to* do 
evil', also that all Governments will give permission to promote the 
cause of the real God, and of his own Word. I understand you have 
now established a Committee in Europe 5 and 1 hope one will be 
established in our country, who may try the Books of the Hindoos, 
and put them in a right way, as they now err grievously from the 
ways of godliness -, and almost in every country there are new pro- 
fessions, as Nanok, Hubar, &c. in our own country : but there has 
been no proper head or overseer of them. 

'' I bc^ leave to send 100 Benares Sicca Rupees for the Bible Fund, 
which I hope the Committee will accept for the public use. Any in- 
formation the Committee may require about Ramsurumpal, or about 
our religion, I shidl bo happy to give them. 

*^ I am. Honourable Sirs, &c. 
(Sig;acd) '[ Jat ^mJH QuoBHVhr' 


mended some simple medicines ; but advised, above all, that 
I should apply myself to God in prayer, to lead my itiind into 
the truth, and to grant me bodily healing. I complied with 
his advice, and obtained a perfect cure. 

I then' asked him what 1 ought to do for the name of Jesus 
Christ. He advised me, that, as I had felt the benefit of the 
advice which he had given, I ought to con5?ult the benefit of 
my Countrj^men; and, with this view, I ought to found a 
School for instruction in English, Bengalee, Persian, and 

In compliance with his advice, I set aboujt establishing such 
a School ; and, with the help of my friends, raised a fiind to 
supply 200 Rupees a month for the endowment of it. After- 
wards, Mr. Wheatly himself, having failed in business, became 
the Schoolmaster. His method was, first to instruct my family 
in Christianity, and pray with them, and then to teach the 
English Language to the Scholars who attended. He con- 
tinually taught me, that, from joining in prayer, and reading 
the Scripture with him, no loss \>f caste was involved ; but 
piety would be increased. 

^fter a short time, Mr. Wheatly died ; and, since then, I 
have had much trouble to accomplish my wish respecting this 
School. In 1814, when Lord Moira came up the country, I 
applied, through Mr. John Shakespear, to his Lordship for 
assistance : his Lordship approved of the design, and left the 
settlement of it to his agent at Benares, Mr. Brook. Mr. 
Brook told me when all disputes were settled respecting the 
settlement of the Estate which I intended to endow the School 
with, he would report my wishes to the Governor-General. 
But, till now, these differences have not been adjusted, and 
I became very anxious respecting the settlement of my School. 
Several Masters whom I employed proved unsuitable, and the 
Children who came to School received no profit. 

I had heard of the Rev. Mr. Corric, through Mr. Wheatly; 
and, through him, had sent a Letter to the British and Foreign 
Bible Society, with a small subscription. I often prayed that 
he might come to Benares ; and, at length, he came to reside 
at this place. 

From the information commimicated by him respecting the 
Church Missionary Society, and from a perusal of oue of that 
Society's Reports which he gave me, I determined on making 
the Calcutta Committee of the Church Missionai^ Society the 
Tiiistees of my School, and of assigning to them the property 
which I had appropriated for the endowment of it. Accord- 
ingly, I have requested them to accept the charge; and legal 
measures are in progress, for transferring the School and ^n- 


dowmcnt pernumeiitly into their hands. In the mean time, 
my House In Bengalee Tolah, in Benares^ which cost me , 
48,000 Rupees in building, has been appropriated for a School^ 
and Mr. Adlington has begim togive instruction in the English 


Thus what I have been many years desiring, begins to be 
accomplished: but, as I greatly long that the most effectual 
means may be used for the enlightening of my countrymen, I 
am anxious to have a Printing-Press also established in Be- 
nares, by which School-Books might be speedily multiplied^ 
and Treatises on diflerent subjects might be printed and 
generally dispersed throughout the countrj-. Without this, 
the progress of knowledge must be very slow, and the Hindoos 
long remain in their present very fallen state, which is very 
painful to a benevolent mind. 

1 most earnestly request, therefore, the Church Missionary 
Committee to take measures for sending out a Printing-Press 
to Benares, with one or two Missionaries to superintend it. 
Men of learning, who may be able to satisfy the inquiries of 
the learned of this ancient City on subjects of Science and 
History, as well as of religion. 

The reception which the labours of the Missionaries at Se- 
rampore and of the School Book Society meet with, shews 
how welcome to my Countrymen such an Establishment at 
Benares would be. And, as the Church Missionary Society 
cheerfully expends its funds for the improvement of mankind^ 
there is no place where their labours are likely to be more 
beneficial than in Benares, and I earnestly hope, they will not 
be backwaixl to assist the efforts making here. 

I am, Honourable Sirs, 

Your most obedient humble Servant, 
(Signed) Jay Narain Ghossaul. 

" You will, I think, agree with us,'* Mr. Thomason 
writes, " in considering the request of so great a Bene- 
factor highly worthy of attention. I f you could speedily 
send out two suitable Missionaries, with a Printer, 
Press, and Types for Benares, you would indeed greatly 
promote our operations. We want only good and able 
men to carry on our Missionary Plans." 

The Committee are making every effort to comply, 
as speedily and efficiently as they may be able, with 
this urgent call ; and they are happy to state that they 
have a good prospect of accomplishing what must be 

148 NimrvBifFH npoirr. 

the earnest wish of every member of the Society. 
TTiey eamiot, however, abstain, in the mean time^ 
from commending to the prayers of the Members, one 
whose heart has been inclined to afford such effectual 
support to the labours of Christians among his country- 
men, that he may himself be brought to embrace the 
Faith with his whole soul, to enjoy its peace, and to 
mMifest to all around him its sanctifying and en- 
nobling influence. 

By recent advices from Mr. Corrie, the Committee 
learn that the benevolent intentions of Jay Narain have 
been executed. A Deed of Gift of the House and Pre- 
nlises in Benares was signed at Calcutta, by KoUy 
l%Hnker Ghossaul, son of Jay Narain, on the 21st of 
October, the writings^ then standing in the name of 
KoUy Shunker. This Deed being sent up to Benares, 
was signed also bv Jay Narain Ghossaul. 

By this Deed the property is given to Messrs. Udny 
and Sherer, and the Rev. Messrs. Thomason, Parson, and 
Robertson, as the Calcutta Committee of the Church 
Missionary Society, and their successors, " for the ptir- 
pose of a School for instruction in all kinds of Science ; 
Mid that, in this School, children of all deiscrrptions may 
be instructed in the English, Persian, tiindee, and 
Bengalee Languages. The appointment of the Masters 
to be at the pleasure of the Committee ; the House to 
be appropriated as a School for ever, and the Committee 
and their successors to have the sole disposal of it.'' 

At the request of Jay Narain, Mr. Corrie drew up an 
Advertisement, detailing the plan and objects oi the 
School. It announced, that, mr the purpose of teach- 
ing the Four Languages before named, an English 
Master had been engaged as Superintendent of the In- 
stitution, with proper Assistants and learned Teachers 
in Persian, Hindee, and Bengalee. It is intended to 
maintain as well as educate a number of Poor Boys, who 
are to be accommodated in the House ; and a small 
daily allowance will be made to such other Poor Boys 
as cannot be received into House, to such extent as me 
Funda may admit ; Uie benefits of the lastitutionwiB, at 


the sAme tune^ be opened to all who may be denrotts of 
availing theOMelves of them, without regard to caste 
di* comitry; and, for this purpose. Teachers, Paper^ 
Pens, and Ink, will be provided gratis for all the Scho-^ 
lars ; it being left to the option of such Parents as may 
be able to pay for their Children's education, to con* 
tribute, at their pleasure, to the general expences of 
the School, and tnereby further to extend its benefits 
to the Poor. Industrious Youths will be prepared, by 
the course of literary instruction afforded them, to ol>^ 
tain for themselves a comfortable livelihood : as they 
will be taught to read and write grammatically ; and 
will be made familiar with the most necessary rules of 
Arithmetic, together with the Government Regulations 
on the subjects of Police and ordinary affairs ; and 
those who may wish it will be carried forward to Gene- 
ral History, Geography, and Astronomy. Regulations 
are made with respect to the age of admission and 
the time of continuance in the School. Irregularity of 
attendance and immorality of conduct will exclude 
from the School. 

This Advertisement was translated into the languages 
current in those parts of India, and put into circulation. 
The Governor-General promised Jay Narain to afford 
assistance when his School should be established : a copy 
of the Advertisement, with a Letter from Jay Naram^ 
was accordingly to be forwarded to his Excellency. 

The School was opened on the 17th of July, 1818 ; 
and, in November, 116 Scholars had been admitted, 
and the School was becoming very popular among the 
Natives. At first, none but Poor Boys offered them- 
selves ; but, after a litde while, some of good family 
attended for the acquisition of English. 'ITie Founda- 
tion Boys will probably be taken from among poor 
Christians, and thus the Establishment will become a 
truly Christian Institution. The particular course of 
Education is wholly under the controul of the Socie4y*s 
representatives; and will be conducted on the principles 
and with the views which govern them in all their f/to- 



The sum of 200 Rupees per months or ^300 per 
annums has been secured in perpetuity toward the sup- 
port of the Institution, by an endowment of 40,000 
rupees vested, in trust, in the Corresponding Com- 
mittee and their successors, by the founders ot the In- 
stitution,- the Maha Raj Jay Narain Ghossaul and his 
Son KoUy Shunker Ghossaul. Contributions to its 
funds are, however, soUcited from all persons anxious 
to extend the benefits of an Establishment so likely, 
with the blessing of God, to be productive of permfit- 
nent and extensive benefits to that part of India. 

Mr. Corrie ^ves the following description of the 
premises : — 

They contain about 1000 yards in space. The principal 
building is three stories high. It contains, on the second floor — 
an entrance — a large room, supported by two rows of pillars, 
excellently suited for a School Room — behind that, a large 
room intended for a Library and Museum ; with other apart- 
ments in the Hindoostanee Fashion. In the third story, the 
Second Master and his family reside. The second floor com- 
mands a view, to the North and East, of all the city of Benares 
lying in those directions; the house being rather elevated. 
To the South and West, it is surrounded by the houses of 
wealthy natives. The lower story may be easily made con- 
venient for a printing establishment; and, to the South, 
apartments may be constnicted at a comparatively small ex- 
pence for the residence of a Head-Master, or the space may 
be occupied by a noble Chapel. 

The chief inconvenience attending the premises is the nar- 
rowness of the streets in the immediate neighbourhood, which 
will scarcely admit a palankeen with comtbrt ; but a road is 
likely to be obtained through a Fakcer's garden, which will 
admit a carriage. 

Now (Mr. Corrie adds) a large field indeed opens to us ! 
May the Lord of the Rankest, raise up and thrust forth suitable 
labourers into this HaiTest ! 

I have engaged as Second Master, a young man, countr}'- 
born, but educated in England. He has lately become thought- 
ful on the subject of religion. His intimate acquaintance w^th 
the Colloquial Language and manners of the Natives, renders 
him a valuable assistant. He is married to the daughter of an 
European, and resides in the house. 

To give full effect to this gift of Jay Narain, you must send 


US one or two men of as good education as poaiiblo^ and as 
goon as you can find them. The disposition to hear and re- 
ceive the Word is increasing daily among the Natives. Many 
of the rich and learned Hindoos, especially of this Cityj seem 
ready to welcome the Gospel. 


Of a New Station, formed in this large and populous 
city, the Corresporfding Committee observe — 

A new Station for School Labours has been formed at 
Lucknow, under the direction of Mr. Hare. 

This Gentleman, who has resided in India about forty years^ 
had been occupied for some time past in a School at Lucknow, 
at his own risk and charge : when he was recommended as a 
fit person to be encouraged, by the Rev. Mr. Corrie ; whose 
testimony was confirmed by Captain Simons, stationed with 
his regiment in the vicinity. He appears to be a man of zeal 
and application, in promoting the wel&re of the rising gene- 
ration ; and the Committee, as observed already, deeming it 
an important branch of their duty to call forth and to second 
the efforts of all those who in any part of this extensive 
country may be disposed to promote Missionary Objects, have 
been induced to allow him a monthly salary of 50 Sicca Ru- 
pees, for the employment of Native Teachers, and other 
charges necessary to give efficiency to his School. 

They hope that the commencement, thus made, will prosper^ 
and grow up into an enlarged system of teaching, through 
which an effectual door may be opened for the introduction of 
the Gospel. The establishment of such a system superintended 
by able masters appears a most desirable object, when it is 
considered, that the population of Lucknow and its neigh- 
bourhood may be estimated at about SOO^OOO persons. 

At Mr. Hare's School, Children of all classes and descrip- 
tions are received. Protestant, Armenian, and Roman Ca- 
tholic Christians, Mussulmans and Chinese, appear on the 
list contained in the first and only report which he has trans- 
mitted to the Committee. 

I4< NfMinBimi mBfoRT. 


The baptism, at Calcutta^ of Fuez Messeeh, a native 
of this place, was mentioned in the last Report, where 
some account of him was also given. 

The Corresponding Committee say of him, with re- 
ference to his baptism — 

He had left Bareilly several months before, and repaired to 
Calcutta, in the hope of enjoying the benefit of Christian In- 
struction, and of being admitted, by the sacred ordinance of 
Baptism, into the Church. Here he had uniformly approved 
himself to the Committee ; both for his knowledge of Christian 
principles, and the correctness of his conduct. He has since 
returned to Bareilly ; where he is usefully employee!, at the 
expense of the Society^ as a Christian Reader or Catechist in 
Mrs. Law's School. 

Mr. Corrie writes of him, from Benares, under date 
of February 25th, 1818— 

Jay Nandn is greatly taken with Fuez Messeeh, and offered 
him thirty rupees per month to stay with him as a part of his 
religious establishment. Fuez, however, refuses, as be would 
not disappoint Mrs. Liaw, and goes off to Bareilly to-morrow. 
I have desired Mrs. Law to allow him twenty Rupees monthly, 
to be drawn upon the Church Missionary Society* He has known 
tfM he would have this, and no more, for some time ; yet he 
refuses Jay Narain's offer^ which looks well. He will send a 
m<mthly report. 


Of this Station the Corresponding Committee 
It win be remembered how much the little Christian Society 
at this place suffered by the departure of their Minister^ the 
Rev. Mr. Corrie, to Europe. The Committee report, with 
mUch concern, that their faithful Native Missionary Abdool 
Messeeh, has been long afflicted by severe bodily indisposition. 
This has occasioned many interruptions to his accustomed 
services in the Church over which he is placed. He con- 

tinaas howcfwy to watcb «Kcr lii^ cbsTf , md to enqiav afl 
his little strmgA tat tiieir ' ~ 

Mr. Adlingtan Tisifeed Actil in FelnHT d Iwt 
year. He was mucfa pleased wkh the appamee of 

The fint Tiew of if (he writes^) esnted flcmtkw of 
toile aad love to the Father erf* lieroes £^ lY^uiiiing a 
to sing their aughtj Maker's pi^^^t uuid^ ii»e ot-ra 
of time, the aasaohs of the exit-DT, and ibe barksiktii^ u£ 
many. God has hecn rery grariuu^ in kefpinr cWar \bdouI 
stedfeet : lei us glorify Gud &r thi^ merrry lor it i» v 

From for^ to fifty persons nsoallT attended Pab&e 
Worship. Iney are poor, bat duefly maintain them- 
aelves ; the men by wesno^, and the women by ipiD- 
mtig. The aid of a European MiasioDaiT is l aya i l y 
required, under the grownifr kifirmities of Abdool; 
and is mnch pressed by tbe British residents. Of the 
iScbooIs, the Repc»t 

A new School has beea opened, and placed mider the npcr- 
intendedce of Mr. Ltoqc, am«*ed by Mr. DaDieL Mr. hfauS^ 
whose diligence and zeal deserve the best thai)k<^ of the Sucietr, 
receives a small monthly allowance from the Committee for 
his services, which, but for his iiumercNi> other avocations^ 
would amply suffice for the entire management of the Instito- 
tion. But as Mr. Lyons's situation admits of his giving a soall 
portion only of his time to this olgect, the Committee cooader 
this School as requiring the earliest attention. 

The British readents take ereat interest in the 
Schools. They contribute fortj* rupees monthly toward 
the expences, and would willin^lj support a competent 
Instructor. The Report remarks hereon — 

Among other otgects of the Committee, one is to give iid 
to Missionary Exertions throughout the coiratr%\ Wherever, 
as In Agra, the European reridents are dl<posed to contribnie 
toward Schools, the Comnuttee will gfauily lend their 
and exen themselves in pnMBing suitable teachait 

148 NtlfBTBOmf KBPOST. 


The Corresponding Committee report concerning 
this 3tMion— 

At Meerut their highly*e$teemed co-adjutor, the R6V. 
Mr. Fisher, has been actively engaged in promoting, as far as 
opportunities would admit, the qbjects of the Society. Three 
Natives have been baptised by him, after giving satisfactory 
evidence of their knowledge and seriousness: their names 
are Anund Messeeh^ Bubadur^ and Praeme. 

The baptism of Anund was noticed in the last Re- 

g^rt. Of Buhadur and Praeme Mr. Fisher writes, on 
e 17th of March— 

. They are both of them very stedfast. Of Buhadur I think 
very mghly. In consequence of his becoming a Christian, the 
parents of the children withdrew a great portion of his pupils. 
1 continue him, however, still there, as there are seven men 
who come daily to him to hear the Scripture, and five others 
who diligently study the Word of God with him, and are ex- 
ceedingly quickened in their consciences, expressing con- 
tinually the most anxious desires to become the disciples and 
servants of Jesus Christ. 


Of the Saadhs, a remarkable Sect of Hmdoos, who 
attracted the notice of Animd Messeeh in a grove near 
Delhi, various particulars were given in the last Report. 
The Corresponding Committee observe respecting this 
singular people — 

When first seen by Anund, sanguine hopes were entertained 
that they were a people already well prepared for Missionary 
Labourers, by their previous knowledge and observance of 
the Christii^ Scriptures. But from a recent and well-authen- 
ticated account of these people, lately received fix>m Mr. 
Fisher, it appears that they are merely a Sect of Hindoos, 
who, rejecting the Sacred Writings and estabKshed Religious 
Creed of their country, have, for a period of. 40 or 50 years, 
professed principles of pure Deism. 


Hie account. here referred to contains many curious 
particulars^ and affords good ground of expectation 
from these people.* They are very ready to receive 
and use our Books^ and to listen to Teachers. * Hie 
Children are anxious to receive instruction. Jysingli^ 
one of the Saadhs, has opened a School, at the instance 
of Mr. Fisheir, in the village of Kowaly, where he re- 
sides. He began with seven Children; but, in the 
evenings, thirty Men and Children assembled to hear 
the old Saadh read a Chapter from one of the Gospels^ 
after which they apply to learning, 


The residence of the Rev. F. C. G. Schroeter at 
Utalya, in prosecution of the Thibet Language, and his 
subsequent appointment to Burdwan in order to super- 
intend the Scnools at that Station, have been before 
reported. The Committee are happy, however, to 
state, that circumstances led to Mr. Schroeter's return 
to Titalya and the resumption of his Thibet Studies. 

The Report of the Corresponding Conmiittee thus 
speaks oii the subject : — 

The Rev, Mr. Schroeter continues to prosecute his Thibet 
Studies, with the ultimate view of lab.ouring as a translator of 
the Scripture. He possesses peculiar talents for this work ; 
which, though it removes him for a season from iabourinp^ 
DIRECTLY as a Missionary to the Heathen, must be reckonec^ 
in these eventful times, (when the Word of God is, with un- 
parallelled rapidity, pervading the world) among the highest 
and most important branches of Ministerial Useftilness. Mn 
Schroeter enjpys advantages for acquiring the Thibet Lan- 
guage, at Titalya, which it would be extremely difficult to 
obtain elsewhere, and is not at present dependent on the funds 
of the Society. 

The zeal of Captain Latter, the Commanding Officer 
at the Station, in promoting a Thibet Mission, and tiie 

* This account is printed in the Missicnary Bcgbt^ for Fehmaiy 
last, pp. 86—91. 


importai^ee of the object, were stated in the Ifust Re- 
port. Hi? has obtained from Govefnment a Saliuy for 
Mr. Schroeter, while prosecuting the Thibet Language, 
iuffici^nt for his support and to pay the expence of a 
Thibet Teacher. The cultivation of this language 
will be subservient to the public interests; and the 
Translation of the Scriptures into that tongue, which is 
the ultimate object of Mr. Schroeter's labours, will 
Qdltke known the Way of Life to a most extensive 
Region. " It is a work," Mr. Thomason ^writes, " si- 
milar to the noble undertaking of Morrison in China.** 
The return of Mr Schroeter to his pursuits at Ti- 
talya was determined on for reasons which fully com- 
^ mend themselves to the Committee. In addition to 
the importance of the object in view, and Mr. Schroe- 
ter*s comparative inaptitude for other departments of 
Missionary Labour, Mr. Thomason states — 


• Mr. Schroeter has very peculiar talents for this particular 
fins q( labour: be is acute in picking out a language — a 
thorough student — fond of his employment — and likely, if his 
life be spared, to clear away the difficulties which oppose the 
acquisition of this tongue, and to become higblv useful as a 
. Linguist and Translator. Very remarkable facilities, more- 
over, have been offered to us, such as no European ever 
enjoyed before, for the acquisition of the language ; and the 
fts^gnment to him of a stipend from Government appeared to 
us an indication of the leadings of Providence, and is m fact so 
vraeh money spared to us for our School Operations. 

Mr. Thomason mentions one of the facilities afforded 
tp Mr. Schroeter in his pursuits, provided by Cap- 
tim Latter, and very honourable to the zeal of that 

He sent to Paris (Mr. Thomason writes) to a confidential 
friend, a commission for a Collection of Books, bearing on the 
Chinese and Thibet subject. That friend has, at a considerable 
^xp6n9e and with gr^i^t difficulty, actually brought together 
andx^ent out such a rare and curious Missionary Collection, as 
India never had before. All the rare and very scarce produc- 

ilHt rtio Bi id Ae Jbofuili wd oth^ Misimm^mjifd Tniv$Uers^ 


relating to the itete of things in those quarters, are now befiii^ 
Mr. Schroeter. 

The Committee cannot dismiss this subject without 
quotinn: a Letter from Mr. Schroeter, dated Goamalty, 
March 12, 1818 ; at which place he had arrived, in his 
way fix)m Tltalya to enter on liis then intended School 
Labours at Burdwan. 

About two months ago, I began to write a Letter to you^ 
intending to inform you of what I was doing, and how far God 
has 'been pleased to prosper me, in the acquirement of the 
Thibet Lwguage; but I was interrupted by a Letter from 
Mr. Thomason, who informed me of the intention oC the Com- 
mittee at Calcutta, to remove me from Titalya to BurdwaUj 
where they bad opened several Schoolt> for the instmction of ^ 
Native Children, and which they wished me to su|)erintend. 
Several exchanges of Letters took place between Captain 
Latter and the Committe at Calcutta ; as Ca|)taiii Latter felt 
disappointed on my being called away from him, and removed 
to a scene of labour much less important than the acquire- 
ment of the Thibet Language. 1 myself, havuig advanced so 
&r therein as to read it with tolerable fluency, could have 
wished to go on in the study of it. But, according to your 
desire, that I should obey in all things the Committee at Cal 
cutta, I am following their directions, though I have not yet 
arrived at Calcutta, but am on ray journey to that City. 

According to the wish of the Committee, I have stepped, 
by the way, into the house of Mr. Ellerton, an excellent Chris* 
tian, and complete master of the Bengalee, in order to profit 
from him in the acquirement of that language. How long I 
shall have the pleasure of enjoying the society of this valuable 
friend at Goamalty, depends entirely on the Committee at 
Calcutta ; as 1 always like to act up to their wishes, so that in 
no wise any resjionsibility may be attached to me, but that I 
may have always a consciousness within myself of having done 
my duty to my superiors. 

Captain Latter, some days ago, sent me a Letter, informing 
me that Government had agreed to pay my monthly t^alary, 
should 1 give myself to the acquirement of the huiguage of 
Thibet : but, as 1 will not <lo any thing without your permis- 
sion, or that of the Committee at Calcutta, I can return no 
direct answer on the subject; but must commit ail these affairs 
into the hands of pur omniscient, all-wise, and all-directing 
JGod and Sayiour, wlio is the head of His Church, and to th« 


labour of whose vineyard I have devoted myself; wishiiig to 
be led entirely by Him to the spot where he would have me to 
be; so that I may be sure of His accompanying me thither 
with His blessing : for though our views may seem ever so 
conrecty and our undertakings right in our own eyes^ yet, 
_..«_ — -^ Him, we shall laboiu: but in vain. 

The Committee have quoted this passage, not only 
that they migbt express their entire satisfaction in the 
true spirit oi a Missionary therein displayed, but that 
they might hold out the example to others. The So- 
ciety has neither the right nor the wish to interfere 
with the just claims of Conscience in any Missionary ; 
yet a misguided Conscience may disqualify a, Missionary 
' from continuing under its protection : nor has the So- 
ciety the right or the wish to interfere ^vith the exercise 
of Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over its Missionaries, 
wherever they may enjoy the benefit of such Jurisdic- 
tion« But there is a great variety of cases, connected 
with local circumstances, and out of the pale of Eccle- 
siastical Jurisdiction, in which an enlightened Con- 
science and an humble Heart will lead the Missionaiy 
to follow, with an implicit and ready mind, all such 
directions as may be communicated, either immediately 
from the Society or from its accredited representatives. 
In all such cases, the happiness and the usefulness of 
the Missionary will generally be in proportion as he 
imbibes the spirit manifested by Mr. Scbroeter. 

The Corresponding Committee refer, in the close of 
their Report, to the visit of Mr. Corrie to this country, 
in terms which your Committee beg cordially to 
eonfirm; — 

The return of Mr. Corrie may be said to have given a new 
impulse to Missionary Zeal. Paring the whole of his stay in 
Eii^land^ be was engaged, as far as his health would admit, ii), 

I - 


the service of Ae Church Miasionary Society. It is hard to 
say whether he produced a greater effect by his public addresses 
finom the pulpit, in behalf of India Missions, or by his private 
communications with the most active and distinguished friends 
of the cause throughout the country. His statements of &cts 
excited every where the liveliest interest ; and, being those of 
a man who bad seen, and heard, and judged for himself, who 
was experienced in Missionary Labour, who was also emi- 
nently capable of appreciating the subject and of shewing how 
closely it was- connected with the duties and professions of the 
Christian World, his remarks carried with them a weight 
' which no other testimony, however ably delivered, could have 
possessed. The result has been a great accession of strength 
to the Church Missionary Body ; whose exertions, at a period 
of unexampled national distress, have been truly surprising. 

An extract ie given from the Sermon, mentioned in 
the last Report of the Society as preached by Mr. Cor* 
lie in Calcutta, in which he made a strong and affecting 
appeal to bis hearers. 

I was frequently favoured (he said) during my late visit 
home, to witness the lively interest expressed by persons in all 
ranks of life, with regard to the state of the Heathen. The 
bare mention of some of the cruelties and superstitions which 
we daily witness, drew tears of commiseration. The news of 
a single soul turned from Heathen Darkness to the Light of 
the Gospel, drew forth bursts of praise and thanksgiving to the 
God of all Grace and Mercy. Nor were these empty expres- 
sions only ; for, the abundant contributions throughout Britain 
for carrying on the work of Missions prove that multitudes 
were sincere in these expressions of interest in the cause. 

In my father's own parish some of the poorest inhabitants 
are the most constant contributors to the Church Missionary 
Society ; and, when weekly contributions could not be spared, 
I have known the poor to beg, with tears, that their annual 
mite might be accepted, as they could not bear the thought of 
giving up all participation in so blessed a work. 

Oh when shall we see British Christians in India, thus alive 
to the spiritual wants of the Heathen, and thus moved by the 
miiperies around them! When shall we begin to appropriate 
weekly or monthly sums to Missionary Purposes; and retrench 
superfluous expences, to enrich, with spiritual and eternal 
riches, the morally poor and blind and naked ! 

114 mifirrKBNTH iiefmt. 

The concluding testimony of Mr. Come will be 
heard witii pleasure— 

NQtwitbstanding the acknowledged difficulty of ascertaiuing 
Hit sincerity of Converts, I know several who walk honesdy 
and circumspectly in the truth. They are poor indeed, and 
of no repute among men; but that will not be urged by 
Christians as a reason for casting them out^ so long as they 
are willing to work for their bread. Five Natives, at least, 
who received their knowledge of the truth by means of our 
Society, have died in the Lord, evinping such proofs of their 
fiUth, hope, and love, as leave no doubt of their salvation. 

Mr. Corrie's appointment to the Chaplaincy at 
Benares carried him again into the midst oi the Hea- 
then. The feelings which were revived in his mind, on 
this occasion, aggravated as they were by the elevation 
which his spirit had received in his visit to England, 
will awaken a lively sympathy in the Members of the 
Society. He writes to the Secretary, from Benares, 
under date of March 23, 1818— 

I already begin to feel the want of some of those animating 
addresses which I heard often in England, and of which we 
now and then get a report here ; and which, at this distance 
even, do us good, though divested of the glowing sympathy 
which so many* kindred minds kindle in one another in your 
Missionary Meetings. Here we have need of a double portion 
of the grace of the Holy Spirit, with less energy of mind and 
body to seek it. But our God carries on His own work, and 
will not suffer us utterly to despair, nor leave us entirely to 
the tendency of the discouragements around and in us. 

The scenes around grow horribly pamiliar, or they would 
move a heart of Adamant. 

In a neighbouring district, with the Magistrate of which 
I am well acquainted, I find not less than, on an average, two 
widows are burnt every month! Six Lepers were buried 
alive, or drowned by their relatives, during the last year ! 
About one hundred perished by drowning themselves in wells, 
with a view to be revenged on some one or other who had 
offended them. The district is not large ; and this may be 
considered as the very lowest estimate of the number of similar 
occurrences, throughout ^ similar extent of country, iu all 


But, not t^ tpetk of these mormities, the present teason 
of the Hooley, or Saturnalia, exhibits the whole Hindoo 
Population drunk, as it were, with the filthiness and abomi- 
uation o{ Idolatry. In all directions are heard the voices of 
parties, raving as if they would rend their organs of utter- 
ance, in songs the most indecent and dbgusting. — 7%etr throat 
U an open sepulchre ! 

The labourers required in such situations as these 
are o£ no ordinary standard. Mr. Corners remariis on 
this point merit deep attention : — 

We cannot but greatly desire more help. Missionaries of 
our own Church, in particular, might greatly benefit many 
of their countrymen; while they would receive frond them, 
in return, much assistance in their Missionary Labours. 

At the same time, let your Missionariet^ ask themselves. 
Whether they can really renounce the world, so as to be 
content in India with the same kind of subsistence as they 
receive in England. Can they see so much honour in the work of 
the Minlstry,a8 shall compensate' for theabsence of external show 
and nominal rank ? It becomes each one who comes hither, 
well to weigh these things, before he leaves his native land. 

The Committee rejoice to learn that there is a rapid 
increase in benevolent and Christian Exertions in 
Calcutta. The European Female Orphan Asylum, 
the EHocesan Committee of the Society for promoting 
Christian Knowledge, the School-Book Society, the 
Hindoo College, the Auxiliary Bible Society, with others, 
are all in active operation ana are well supported. The 
Governor General, in his College Speech, recommends 
the communication of knowledge to the Nativea of 
India : the Bishop enforces the same duty from the 
pulpit : and now scarcely an opponent dares shew his 
head. Surely this hath God wrought ! 

In reference to this subject Mr. Corrie writes — 

You will rejoice to hear of the increasing exertions in this 
country, all tending to bring on the universal flow into the 
Kingdom of Christ. There is a marvellous change of opinion 
on these subjects among us ; and for all these operations, the 
Native Mind also is prepared, and we cannot meet the calls for 

instruction which the people are uttering arowM uSf 


' The Committee will now proceed to the 


The Society will have been prepared by the First 
Report of the Madras Corresponding Committee, re- 
ceived subsequently to the last Anniversary, but printed 
with the Report, to expect many and important com- 
munications from that Mission. This has, in fact, 
been the case to such an extent, that the Committee 
will find it difficult to bring even the substance of these 
communications within a short compass. 

It were much, indeed to be wished, that the Annual 
Reports of both the Calcutta and Madras Committees 
might arrive in this country in sufficient time to be in- 
corporated into the Reports of your Committee ; as it 
is manifest that the friends on the spot who have the 
actual direction of the Society's affairs , are better able, 
from a thorough knowledge of the bearing of local cir- 
qumstances, to furnish a well-digested view of the pro- 
ceedings, than can be compiled at home from the various 
communications received in the course of the year. 
Your Committee deem this subject of such importance, 
that it is intended to request the Committees at Calcutta 
and Madras to close ^heir respective years at Michael- 
mas, in order that the Reports of eacn year may reach 
this country in due time to be presentea to the Annual 
Meetings in the Reports of the Committee.* 

* Since the delivery of the Report, the Second Annual Report of 
the Madras Corresponding Committee has been received. It so fully 
answers the expectation above expressed, that the Committee think 
it expedient to substitute it in the place of the statements presented 
by theai to the Annual Meeting j retaining such parts of their own 
Keport as are not superseded by that of the Corresponding Committee. 

Second Annual Reintrt of the Madras Corresponding Committee of the Church 

Missionary Society ; beitigjor the yeur 1818. 

The Madras Corresponding Commit- compelled, by severe ill health, to quit 

tee of the Church Missionary Society, his appointed field at Cochin ; Avhere the 

have the satisfaction to commence the renbruck arrived from England; Messrs. 

Second Annual Report, by announcing Fcnnaud Baker being Clergymen of the 

the addaion of three new Missionaries Ciiurch of Kugland in full orders, and 

to the Establishments, under their su- Mr. Bareubruck of the Lutheran Church, 

perintendence, in the Peninsula of In- The arrival, however, of these Gentle- 

dia. In the course of the last summer, men has not constituted, as the Cum- 

the Rev. Messrs. Feun, Baker, and B&- mittee \%ould have wished to state,"* a 

complishment of the great object of the clear accession of so much strength, to 

Society, when they made their last Re- the means at their disposal, for the ac- 

port. The Rev. Mr. Dawsoa has been promise of a future harvest had ahready 



Hie fatal Epidemic, which, like a pestilence, had 
ravaged the North of India^ found its way to Madras^ 

be^n to cheer his openiog^ labours, and 
access had been gained to an exteusive 
ran^ of iuteresUnfr and important com- 
muoications with the Jews. He sailed 
for Enj^and early in the last year. The 
Rev. Deocar Scbmid, whose services 
were ori^oaJly assijpne*! to the Society's 
Committee iu Calcutta, but who rc- 
maiued at Madras, with his own consent 
and the approval of the Rev. Mr. Come, 
has since, at the particular request of 
that Committee, proceeded to JSengal. 
And, lastly, the Committee have acceded 
to the request of the Rev. Mr. Kolhoff, 
tanctioneid by the I«ord Bishop of Cal- 
cutta, for the temporary assistance of 
the Rev. Mr. Baker at Tanjore; and 
have thus transferred his services, fur 
the present, to the Society for Promot- 
ing Christian Knowledge, by a particu- 
lar arrangement with the Bladras Dis- 
trict Committee, subject to the deter- 
mination of the respective Societies in 

Notwithstanding, therefore, toe arri- 
val of three New Missionaries, ho nu- 
merical . increase of stren^h has oc- 
curred to any of the Society's Missions 
iti the Peninsula. Indeed the place of 
Mr. Dawsuu at Cochin, has nt)t been 
supplied : as the Rev. Mr. Fenn, al- 
though stationed iu Travancore, resides 
at Cotym ; and has, as vet, no imme- 
diate connexion with toe Jews ; and 
the Missions, both in Travancore and a^ 
Madras, have lost, m the Missionaries 

who have quitted them, the benefit of 
some experience of the character and 
manners of the Natives, and,* in one 
case, considerable acquaintance with 
their language, for which new Miit&on- 
aries, with all their xeal and abinty, 
cannot for some time supply a tulm- 
tute. Thus, in respect of external 
means, these Missioiu must be cooii* 
dered, for a time, as rather less efficient 
than they were at the date of the last 

The Missionaries at the several sta- 
tions arc now as follows : — 

TRev. C. T.E.Rheiiittf. 
At Madras •{ Rev. Bemhard Schmid. 

l^Rev. G.T. B&renbnick. 
At Tranquebai Rev. J. C. Schnarri. 

TRev. Thomas Norton. 
In Travancore < Rev. Beoj. Bailey. 

(^Rev. Joseph Fenn. 
At the Stations where the Hon. Com- 
pany's Chaplains are prosecutiiog Mis- 
sionary Labours, some alteration hat 
also taken place. The proceedinp and 
occurrences at each of^ these Stationi, 
during the nast year, the Committee 
now proceed to report, in the order 
above observed. 


Of the Schools, at the present time 
subsisting under the Madras Mittion^ 
the following Statement exhibits the 
total Number of Children admitted into 
each since its foundation :•— 

Number of Schools. 

Number of Scholars 

admitted since the 


Average Monthly at- 
tendance throughout 
the Year. 

Madras First School. 

/ 482 


. Girls in tfitto 


Koorookanettah •..••......... 

Ranninoottoore • 

Little Conieveram 





Grand Total.. 



wt^fot^'toju in tiM Schools 4lseoBtinaed. 

K Jl. llils eolani shows lost Hum tbo octasl aaiaber of Children ateillaa: School Ksflslorf 
haviagboeainvlvly kopt la aUtho Schools, oasocoaat of a^adiet of the KaHtot ofitesl 

and awakened the superstitions of the Natives. An 

extract of a Letter of Oct. 22^ 1818^ gives an affecting 

In tU tbete ScliooU di« tftme Class- aminiop and catechising the Scholan»Ul 

hookJ 9tt taof hty aceoniloip to the ca- cuDiinued. On these occasicins, many 

ptdty and pruflciencj of the Scholars ; Adult Natives are ^nerallv present : 

•nily in all, the same general ref^a- either the parents of some of the Scho- 

tioos are in force, with such differenees lars, or strangers, who are always 

oify in particular rules, as are required freely admitted in all the Schools, and 

t« iuj't the object and constitution of allowed to make their obser^ationM, 

each, according as it is either for Tamul and propose their objections, which are 

olily, or for Tamul and English instnic- answered with meeku'ess and subriehr 

tioa — for all classes of Natives, indis- from the Word of God. Large audi- 

crlminately; or, specifically, for Par- euces uf Heathens are not unfrequently 

riars, or for Children of C^te. collected ; and the School Houses he- 

The Rev. Bemhard Schmid judici- come, for a time, so many little Chapels, 

ootiy employs some of the Scholars, in which the Name of the Saviour iy 

lltlongiog to the School in the Mission proclaimed, and his Gospel publicly 

Garden, in copying vt\ax is compiled ; preached. 

and permits them to car^ the originals The effect of the^e accideutal congre* 
home foi that purpose : by which means g^tious has been very happy. Several, 
their progress in the stated School- who came at first by chance, or out of 
learning is not interrupted, while the curiosity, have continued to come on 
paMages which they copy are impressed purpose to hear and learn, and have e&- 
on their minds. pressed to the Missionaries their plea- 
It was origioally intended, that all sure at what they heard. From a mere 
the Schools under the Mission shonld declaration, indeed, of this kind, by 
be conducted according to Dr. Bell's, itself, little should be inferred or ez- 
01^ the Madras System ; but, owing to pected^ but some decisive indications of 
the Incompetency of the Native Teach- feeling have, at the same time, occurred, 
ert, and the unsuitableness of some which entitle it to credit and import* 
pans of the System itself to the circum- ance. In the Third School, at which 
stances of a Native Indian School, it the attendance of adult auditors was 
bad been but imperfect *y obser\-ed. Mr. largrest and most rcfrular, the number 
Bemhard Schmid, having had the ad- of children increased, notwiihstaudiug 
▼antage of seeing this System in opera- a determined oppositiou to the School \ 
tiou m the Central School in Loudon, and in the surrouudinf district, which, 
undertook to re-model the School in when the School was founded, was re^ 
the Mission Garden, with the view of markahle for ignorance of the Nature of 
teduciog'it to as near a conformity with Christianity, aHd ill-will toward the 
that System as circumstances would Christians, there is satisfactory evidence, 
permit ; and he has, at length, sue- that Christianity is now both understood 
cceded, to a degree that has enabled and approved to a degree most encou- 
him to depute one of the elder Scho- raging. A melioration, indeed, of feel- 
lart, who assisted as Usher in carrying ing, as well as an increase of know- 
on the reformed System, to intn»duce ledge, with regard to Christianity and 
the same iu another of the Madras Christians, is pretty generally discerni- 
SchooU. In order to its general adop- ble throughout Madras ; and, if not to 
tion in all tlte Schools, a portion of Mr. be ascribed solely to the circumstance 
Schmid's time is dedicated to giving above adverted to, has certainly been 
extra instruction to a few of the most materially promoted by it. TheNative 
pron^ising Scholars, with the express Christians themselves, who, on such a 
view of qualifying them for a similar subject, are certainly unexceptionable 
employment. He is also about to pre- witnesses, hav e reported tz> the Mission- 
pare a written plan and instructions, aries, thrit the name of Christian is now 
lor the same purpose, including the re- les<( than formerly a bad^e of reproach, 
qviisite mollifications of DrBell's Sys- Not long ago, a Heathen would not 
t«:m. endure to be seated near a Christian ; 
The Weekly Visitation of the Seboob and, if one had entered his bouse and 
in Madnt by the Misupnarict, fur ei- retted himielf in it, be wenM* aii hU 


jncture of the state of the Native Mind under diis 

qiuttinf ity ImoiediatdT foriQr the place tecbisin^ them, in pmstafet of Scriptm 

where the ChmtiaD had gat. NoWy orfruinCatechiBma—obaenriiif whether 

theie resenres and inAultlof teremo- the Schoolmaiten conduct the Bchoob 

nies have ceased : and the communi- accordini^ to the reflations— and ndiir 

cations hetween Heathens and Chris- every means to excite them to fresh dl* 

tians are generally unrestricted and li^nce. From Tiroorengada Asarier, 

friendly. as being yet a Heathen, so much Is not 

Sererid Heathens have evinced a de- of course required : his supcrintcn- 

sire to study the Sacred Scriptures and dence consisu, simply, in seeing that 

other Afission Books ; and have come to the Schoolmasters observe the re^nbiF 

the Missionaries on imrpose to obtain tions. Nearly the same course i» pnr^ 

copies of them. The parents of some sued by the Missionaries them«elveS9 

of the Scholars have requested of the when they visit : with this diflferenoe 

Schoolmhster, that the Children might only, that their inquiries into the state 

learn by heart the Gospel from the be- of the Schools are more e&tensive ; and 

ginnlur, instead of portions of it only ) that they have authority to make such 

aud might also commit to memory a new regulations, and give such addi- 

Tamul tfook, which had not yet been tional iastructious to the Schoolmaa- 

generaUy taiuht them, containing the ters, as they judge requisite, 

principles of Christianity. The like opportunities occur, and are 

The Committee would be cautious in used, in the Country Schools, as in thoM 
encouraging or indidjpng very san- at Madras, by the attendance of AduH 
guine espectations from this change of Auditors, for preaching the Gospel, aod 
sentiment, striking as it certainly hp removing their doubts and erroneoni 
for reasons which will be obvious to apprehensions about the Schools. In 
eveiy person, who has ever observed a availhig himself cf these, Sandappen hat 
community so constituted, and subiect been particularly diligent. 
to such varying influences as the Na- The character and proceedingi of 
tive Community of India ; of the great this Native Christian deserve, on many 
mass of whom neither knowledge nor accounts, especial notice in this place, 
principle regulates theirsentiments ; aud Besides a respectable acquaintance with 
who assume almost every tone, and ad- the Scriptures, aud an apparently con- 
mit almost every variation, dictated by scientious adherence to their precepts* 
passion, or recommended by outward be is possessed of a considerable know'-* 
circumstauces aod conneuons. Thus ledge of the Sacred and Classical Liter- 
much is, however, certain, that know- rature of the Hindoos, which he is skll- 
ledge has increased and is increasing ful in u-iingtu illustrate and confirm the 
among the Natives ; aod it is generally truths of Scripture. He has composed 
true, and has been proved io in the in- an original Address to his Heathen 
stance cited, that, as knowledge in- Couotr^men ; which, after receiving the 
creases, prejudice diminishes. corrections and approval of the Misskm- 

Of the Coimtry Schools, those at arie3, has been circulated to some ex* 

Trivaloore, Panabakum, and Ranni- tent, and is often inquired after. Hla 

pootloore, are visited and superintended labours, in instructing, catechisinc, and 

by bandappen, of whom some account reading, are almost incessant ; and this, 

was given in the First Report; those at under the discouragement of an opposi- 

Greal and Little Conjeveram, by Tiroo- tion, as vexatious as has been oiliered 

vengada Asarier Brahmin ; and those at to any Native Servant of the Mission. 

Koorookapcttah (which is close to Ma- Of his Schools, one had been discontl- 

dras), Vengcndamangalum, and Chin- nued at the date of the last Report: 

gleput, by a Catechist from Madras, another, that at Tratshi, has since 

All of them are, besides, occasionally found a siindar end. One of his latest 

visited by the Missionaries themselves, reports re<;pncting this village, before 

as circumstauces permit. the School was given up, was in the fol- 

The superiuteudeuce esercised by lowiuii^ words : ** llie more diligently f 

Sandappeu and the Madras Catechist, preach the Gospel of the Lord at Traf- 

consists in examuiing the Scholan in shi, the more they harden their hearts, 

the lessons which they hsf* Uamr it aad thaaiora they revile me. The num- 



^' Alad ! it is an awful and depi'essing moment ! We . haVe 
heard that the Natives^ affrighted and tremblings have offerc H 

ber of Children who oome into the 
School ii now only seven or ei^ht." 

Other variations, indeed, in the names 
•lid number of the Schools will be re- 
imurked, oh coropariDe the statement 
given above,wiih tbatexnibited in the last 
Report. It will be seen that two Schools 
luive been discontinued at Madras, 
and one at Trivatore ; while new ones 
have been founded at Panal^akum and 
Koorookapettah. Tiie failure of those 
at Madras appears to have been ulti- 
mately caused by dislike of Christianity, 
which was taught in them ; mixed, m 
some instances, with an undefined ap- 
prehension of some sinister motive con- 
nected with thehi : the progress of their 
decline was slow ; as toey were n\ain- 
tained, in every instance, as long as 
any prospect uf good remained. The 
history of the Fifth School, displays an 
instance almost as striking, as that 
before recited of the Third School, 
thouch in a conthiry direction, of that 
rapid and total transition to opposite 
•eutiments, above remarked as charac- 
terising the Native Community of In- 
dia : this School was established in con- 
sequence of a petition, signed by several 
respectable Heathen Natives, who lived 
in the street where it was to be carried 
on, or in its vicinity ; and one of them 
offered unasked a piece 6f ground tO' 
build a School-House . but, before long, 
the whole scene was changed: the 
owner of the ground delayed, on various 
pretexts, to complete his grant; and, 
during this interval, the Children 
were assembled and instructed in the 
front of some native houses in the 
street: soon after the owner of the 
ground declined to grant it at all ; where- 
upon the petitioners were informed, 
that unless they provided a suitable 
place for the School, it would be discon- 
tinued: after a while, the Natives, be- 
fore whose houses the Children assem- 
bled, became troublesome, and wished 
to have them removed ; the petitioners 
failed to procure a new School-place 
by tl e time limited them ; and then, at 
last, the School was finally discontinued. 
A change somewhat similar, though not 
so decided, was the cause of the Fourth 
or Mussulman School being discouti- 
Bued : it was established, indeed, only 
9$ an experiment : though not applied 

for, it was apparently liked by several 
respectable Moormen at first, and some 
seemed disposed to interest themselves 
in procuring a proper scite for a School* 
House; but these hopeful appearances 
quickly vanished : the teaching of the 
Bible was the grand objection: indif- 
ference succeeded to interest, and dis-. 
like to indifference; and the prospect 
of benefit, from its continuance was at 
length so small, that it no longer justified 
the expense of maintaining the School. 

The Committee cherish, however, a 
persuasion, that, short as was the con- 
tinuance of these Schools, the instruction 
given in them has left some good im- 
pression, perhaps even some savour of 
Christian Truth, in4he minds of many 
who attended them, either as scholars 
or auditors; and that thus both were 
useful, in some degree. One at least, 
the Fifth, has left a lasting memorial 
behind it. A few Adult Natives from 
the country, who, when passing by, 
had stept into it, and examined what 
was being taught, reported and com- 
mended ^hat they had heard, at their 
own village of Tirookatchoore, near 
Chingleput ; from ^% hence, before long, 
a Petition was sent, requesting that a 
like School might be established there^ 
with an express declaration that the 
Petitioners wished the Ten Command- 
ments to be taught in it : and, though 
a School has nut been actually esta- 
blished there, for reasons which will 
be stated hereafter, the circumstances 
of the Petition induced Mr. Rhenius to 
visit the place twice in his Country 
Tours ; and, on both occasions, he had 
opportunities of preaching the Gospel*, 
and of distributing Tracts and Tes- 

In the course of the last year, a ge- 
neral assembly of all the Schoolmasters 
was held, thrice, in the Mission-House 
at Madras. On the first of these occa- 
sions. Instructions* were read to them, 
and a copy afterwards delivered to each. 
At these assemblies, minute and confi- 
dential communications were elicited 
from the Schoolmasters, of their own 
proceedings at their stations, of the 
state of the surrounding country with 
respect to religion, and of the senti- 
ments entertained concerning the Chris- 
tian Books introductMl among them j 

* Seetfasis InsfnistioBs in Appendix XII, 


iriiat has not been done here these many years, a uving 
•ACRiTicB !— Hm Idiot Boy — to one of their Gods : ^ and, to- 

on aU which WM lounded much advice expressed in the Committee's last Re- 
■nd exhomoian, how to avoid and port, respecting the effects and succcft 
overcome thdr diSlcnlties, to answer of this system, has stood confirmed 
oh|ectionf , ^itptX anprebensions, and by the experience of another year. 
cnconrmKe a more fcf p«i««f resort to In their last Report the Committee no« 
their Schools and readhigs. A sort of ex- ticed also the offers of service received 
amiuation was also held of the School- from Heathens (chiefly Brahmins) at 
masters, as to their own progress in Readers of the Scriptures. More oflRen 
acquaintance with the Scriptures, and of the same kind have since been made; 
particular portions were pointed out, of and came recommended by many spe- 
wluch they would be expected to give cious anticipations of the good to be ex* 
an account at the next assembly. A pected from them, both b^ the most 
solemn Address concluded the meet- approved Native Assistants m the Mis- 
Ings. Much harmony and friendly feel- sion, and even by the Missionaries 
ing attended them, fnd mudi increase themselves. It was urged, that, by 
of umty and diligence seems to have employing Brahmins as Readers of tne 
followed firom them. Scnptures in Sanscrit, respect to the 
It was noticed, in the last Report, persons and relish for the language 
that the Committee had consented to would allure all classes of Natives, and 
the emfiloymeot of Heathens as School- especially other Brahmins, to interest 
masters ; and that a favourable report themselves in their labours ; and thus, 
bad been made, by the Missionaries, not only prejudice would be removed^ 
of the ability and nithfulness of many but a portion of Divine Truth be in- 
of them in the ^Uscharge of tb«r office, fused into the Native Mind, so fiu* as 
The same system has been continued ; their influence extended : but the Com- 
and, out of thirteen Schoolmasters now mittee, though they have io no way dis- 
tmployed under the Madras Mission, couraged any such forward spirit, and 
nine are Heathens, besides Roman Ca^ have cherished and employed its cner^ 
thoUcs. The Heathens have not, in gies wherever they thought that nothing 
•very instance, maintained a faithful- material would be risked, have, after 
ness and perseverance in their duty, mature consideration, declined to lay 
proportioned to the readiness with which out any of the Society's hmds in maia- 
they undertook it. At the visitation taining such Readers. Their determi- 
made by Mr. Rhenius, it was found, nation rested on these simple grounds— 
hi two Schools, which had been esta- that the object of the Society, which 
blished near a twelvemonth before, alone they feel at liberty to recognise, 
that the Children did not know even is, to spread abroad pure Scripture 
the Ten Commandments, wbich are the Truth, ihe truth as it it in Jesus, But 
first Christian Lessons taught ; and had this object could not be prosecuted by 
made, besides, scarce any progress in the means suggested, without much risk 
other prescribed parts of learning. A to its purity : Tor not only may the fide- 
change of sentiment hsd happened in lity of a Heathen, as such, in expound- 
the heads of the Vilhige. Those who ing the parts of Scripture that he really 
had applied for, or consented to, the understands, be suspected ; but the po- 
establi^nment of the School, now op- sitive incompeteocy of the natural man, 
posed it: some of the Scholars were which we know infallibly, to receive 
prevented by their parents from at- the things of the Spirit of God, must 
tending : the Brahmins persecuted the necessarily disqualify him from being a 
Schoolmaster, or dealt deceitfully with correct interpreter of the mysteries of 
him ; and he, yet a stranger to the God. The deciHion of the Committee 
supporting hope of the Gospel, became seemed to be more than justified by the 
fearful, and desisted at length from the very nature of the offers received ; the 
obnoxious duty of Christian Instruc- makers of which proposed to read and 
tion. In these cases, mild but strong expound the Scriptures, conjointly with 
reproofs were applied, and the salary the Hindoo Sacred Books ; thus, by the 
of the offenders was reduced : but the unhallowed mixture, to adulterate and 
occasions for these severities have beta confound the glorious Gospel oi Christ 
nitj and, on the whole, the opinion with tha iavcntioAs and fiuUca of men^ 


monmr, ^re are to be a Pfoeessioii and feast, wbich will 
€06t 1500 pagodasy to i^pease a Goddess^ who ha* bees 

md, M it w«re, to tet up liie iiM^ of attemble at ; while many Nativ» Ghirit- 

^aal io tflie Temple of tbe Uvtng GtnL tians are enabled to attend, who iadi 

As Sdioolniasters, and eren as 8uper the Mission House too far distant 

ioteudents of Schodf, the employment Tbe Committee wotdd wish to hav« 

of Heathens is not open to these ob- been able to announce in their preaevk 

)eetion«; as the duly to be performed Report that considerable progress had 

is to be reduced *o rules, and means been made in erecting^ the Cnureh Ibr 

are at hand to ensure their due obserw which such liberal subscriptioiis wert 

^^*Bre. acknowledfed in their last Report, hot, 

lu the forepoin; part of this Report, though thej cannot offer this 8atisfii|>- 

a favourable impression will hare been tion to their friends, they have the hap- 

temtnotncated of the general conduct piness to state, that the attainment of 

of the Native ServantM of the Mission, their object has at length been secured, 

Tbe Madras Catechist and two of the in the most efhcient manner, by tht 

ScbtK*lma>itei's, besides their stated du- Government of Fort St. George having 

Ink, have commenced a pubhc reading itself undertaken to erect, at the public 

of the Scripturtrs in the front of one M e&pense, a Church for the Native Prp- 

their hfHi^es : by means of which, and testant Christians, and allow the use of 

of the private conversations of them it to the Church Missionanr Soeietr i 

and of her 4»f the Schoolmasters, a con- for which act of benevoMncc, toe 

aiderabic desire ha« been excited in se- Committee desire here to record their 

'veral villages immediately round Ma- most respectful and grateful acknow 

dra^, for the Bible, for Sandappen't ledgmenu. 

'* Address," ami the little TracU pre- To add to the value of this Importaat 

pared by the Missionaries ; and inquiry benefit. Government has been pleased 

it coiitiunally mace for i-op es vf them, to direct that the Church shall be built 

ft is, however, the pdiuml duty of the on premises, which the Committee 

Conniittee to record a general failure have succeeded in purchasing. In the 

4f Che hopes and promises wtiuch had course of last y^ar, at a coxt of more 

tieen for a long time held out in the than 3,000/. The premises are most 

person of one tjf their earKest Native desirably situated in the principal street 

Assistants, the Reader Christian. In of Black Town, are very centrical, in* 

the character and |iroceediug8 of this closed within a wall, and coatain a 

tate much-e«teemed Servant of the house sufficient for the accommodation 

Mission, such circumstances have been of all the Society's Missionaries inMa- 

lirou|^t.» tight, as have obliged the dras, and for the forming of a completis 

Missionaries to depose him from his of- Mission Esublishment Here ali9 

ace, and to imerdict his appearance at they hope to form, without further de* 

the Lord's Table. This disclosure took lay, the long meditated ChristiaB lost!- 

place a 3rear a^o ; and the Committee tution, or Mission College. Of this 

lament to say, that, from want of suf- they have never lost sight. A begin* 

ficient evidence, iu the judgment of the nipg was formerly made, in the way of 

Missionaries, of a true repentance, lie education, by Mr. Rhenius, with ten of 

remains suspended from his office and tbt most promising Youths selected 

the communion of the Church to thb fhmi the Fbst School ; but a heavy 

day. pressure of other business, cbieilT, 

Respecting the Mission Congrega- compelled him to delist from It. Tna 
tions, nothing particular has occurred other Miitlonarits being now aufl- 
since the last Report. The niunber of ciently advanced in the knowled^ of 
attendants at Divine Worship has flue- the language to assist him essentialhr, 
tuated on either side of nearly the same and the occupation of premises of th«r 
standard ; and Is composed, as before, own affording new focilities, ^e Com- 
cf Protestants, Roman Catholics, and mittee trust that they shall be able to 
Heathens. The Evening Service on report, in another year, considerable 
the Lord's Day has, for some time past, progress in this important and interest- 
been held in KoorookapcAtah School- tn? branch of their Misshmary Under* 
House: its situation rendering it a taking. 
coaTtnlant p^tfor aiay Hamnii to It was iii«aftioiicd« fattfatutlMport^ 


nefiected tor many years; who, they say, has, in oflfended 
anger, sent lurch this scourge." 

that a comanmicatioo had been opened conversion and the baptism of Hea- 

with the Jaioas, who are verv uume- thens. During this time, about twenty 

reus, and fill many riUa^es, about 100 of such have been admitted Cate- 

miles S.W. uf Madras. This opening cbumens; and comu^enced a course of 

ha« been improved, and Mr. Rhenius's preparatory iustruction, the period of 

projected visit has been paid.* The which was also intended as a trial of 

Testaments and Tracts, distributed a their sincerity. Only one individual^ 

year before by Appavoo, had uot been of ihe whole number, has abided this 

fiven in vain. One of the Testaments te^^t: be was baptized in the month of 

had been peni«ed by the Hi^h Priest September last ; and continues, by his 

him««]f, who received Mr. Kheuius ^>d couduct, to cunftrm the hopes 

with the most dtstiug^ishinp marks of with which he was baptized. The reit 

rei^rd, notwithstaudiu; much pains have given but too great reason to be- 

hi^ been taken* by the liruhmms lieve, that, not the salvation of their 

about his person, to infuse into his souls, but the advancement of their 

m'md pr^udices agaiust him, aud sus- worldly interest was their object, by 

ulcions of evil de^ign^ connected with declining their professitin when tbcj 

bis viKit. Adverting to the application found that ubjeit was uot kkely to ba 

of the High Priest for Schools, which realized.t 

with many others of the same kind The actual religious effects resultinf 
have not been acceded to, the Com- from the Mi>*sion -Schools can haidhr M 
miltee think it proper to state, that expected ti> manifest themselves ded- 
this apparent backwardness on their sively, till after the lapse of a \onig 
pan has arisen frttm their uniform ex.- period of time. It is tne part of tbs 
perieoce, that, without a constant aud Missionaries to carry on tne task of 
vigilant superintendence, which in the instruction, with all the care and ••• 
rejected cases could not be obtained, siduity in their power. It may reason- 
very Kitle confidence could be placed ably be hoped, that, in many instaBcn, 
upon the Sch«'olmaster*s adherence to a system of direct Christian InstmctloB, 
ht^ instructions, or attention to his like that prevails in the Mission* 
duty. Considering, also, the levity Schools, will leave behind it imprei- 
witn which many applications of this sious, which, by the Divine Blessing, 
kind are made, aud the transient na- will eventually produce the best conse- 
ture of the sentiment which produces qucnces. In the mean time, howtTer^ 
them, the Committee have deemed it the Missionaries are not without hope 
prudent, as a general prtni-iple, to wait of essential beneKt having been ef- 
a longer observation uf the actual result fected in the minds of the Children* 
of the Schools already subsisting, be- Some who have successively jeft the 
fore they sanction the establishment of Schools, aud others still in them, have 
new ones ; which, beside the salary of acquired, in the course of their leam^ 
the Tea«.hers, usually involve the ex- ing, C4>n>'iderabie knowledge of the 
peu'ie of erecting Sfhool- Buildings. New Testament — have beeu carefully 
It will, no doubt, be expected, that, taught the Cummandments, and the 
at the expiraiii'U of nearly four years, Catechi«>nis ased in the Mission— end, 
during a rreat part of whicfi the Mis- by their remarks and replies on these 
sionaries nave continued in active pro- subjp<*tK, at the stated examinations of 
secution of the Society's objects, st me the Schools, have evinced an acquaint* 
palpable fruits of their labours should ance with tht*ni, which justifies a hope 
be produced. In instances of actual of their having been well considered 

• In Apneodlx XIII. is printed an abatrsct of Mr. Rheniaa'* Joamsl for *hc yrar 1818, wkkk 
Inclurffn ihe rerort nf bi« vinit to the J^inaii. 

4 Ore ca»e of t*-'* kin't hn remarkable. The Committee nt home have received the psrttcvtafS, 

frrm t'me to t'me ; bnt vitV eld tVcm trrm the St rie»y, while the f««ne neemed to be doahtfW. 
Am, uob-tpp-ly, th «! appears no lonrer to br the case, the Committee W-W give, in Anptadix Xff* 
rome jccoant < f t>'e inte course hrtween the IMi«-ii<ona en i<t <* t^e pers' n in qneetioo. m illailra* 
t^oti of t'i ■ part of the Report of (he CAne«p'>ndine Committee, and to maiMfest the abeolate 
tv of eombin'tif the wtsdom oi the serient with the barvIsMness of the dote la all fatftf- 



It may be hoped that this Visitation will be the 
means^ under the Divine Blessing, of preparing tlie 

■nd midentood. It belongs to a Higher public authority for the last forty ynn, 

POwar to render these hopeftil indica- on account of Home serious dissensions 

tiont permanent ; and to carry iliem which had occurred at the celebration 

ferwaid to His own glory, iu the cun- of oue of her festivals, between the 

Tinsion of the Childreu. For the dis- Ri^ht and Left-hand Castes, was, by 

piflj of that blessed power on the no- mutual consent of the co itendiug par- 

ftmnitd labours of the Missionaries iu ties, liberated, on due pub.ic securi- 

this and all other departments of their ties ; aud, beiug sumptuously adorned. 

work, tha eommittee would call was led forth in tumultuous procession 

Ibr the fervent and unceasing prayers of throughout the Settlement. Pretended 

Ilia Society and their friends every iucaruatioiis of the offended Deity were 

where. exhibited, and parailed abroad in the 

In concluding this account of the same manner. The blood of sacrifices 

Itata of the Mission at Madras, it may flowed, everywhere, without inter- 

bc deemed irreUvant, in illustra- mission ; and the ear was stunned with 

tioa particularly of the miserable re- the continual clang of loud instruments 

ioorces of the Natives of India iu a and cries, mingling with horrid disso- 

scason of extremity, to advert briefly uauce, but forming the only species of 

to two signal judgments with which supplication to Heaven which the in- 

Bladras was lately visited : the oue, in fatuated people could offer. 

common with other places througuout Very ditt'ereut, at this period, were 

Uindoostan ; and the other peculiar to the proceediugs at the Missiou-House. 

Itsdf— an Epidemic (the Cholera S/hU' Theie, too, the Visitation— heightened 

tmdUa) ; and an awfiil Storm on the as it was by the occurrence, while the 

tith or October. disease was yet in its strength, of a 

Tliat fistal dtoease, which commenced tremendous Storm, which, in the course 
Aa preceding year in Calcutta, and ot a very few bour4, dispersed at the 
piliiing from thence into the upper extremesi peril, wrecked, or sunk, every 
Movinoes of Bennd extended iu deso- vessel iu the Roads, and made theSetlle- 
lating ravages tnrourh some of the ment a surprising sceue of desolation, 
iidrest portions of Hindoostan, dexcend • with the loss of many lives both at sea 
ilig downwards through the Deckan, aud on shore — was felt, and religiously 
manifastMl itself at length in Madras. ackoonUdged. A solemn Service of 
Thit calamity, for a short time, threat- Humiliaiion, to which all persons were 
teed the severest consequences on this iuvited freely, was established iu the 
jpAaca ; but the humane vigilance of the Congregation every Thursday ; where 
Government, and the exertions of the prayer aud supplications were luatle, 
European Inhabitants generally, fa- for themselves aud the people, beioie 
voured by a merciful and gracious the JLord of Hosts, the great and dread' 
Providence, mitigated its efiects; and /vl God. A small 'i rait, eutitled, ** The 
it finally subsided, leaving fewer vie- Waruiiig,*' was com|K>sed for the occa- 
tims than might have been expected sion ; aud circulated, as far as possible, 
from the nature of the disease, the among the people. Uf the Heathen, 
•atent of its ravages elsewhere, and very few were attracted to this iuterest- 
the crowded population of the Black ing assembly ; but the eye of the Lord, 
Town of Madras and the adjacent we may hope, was uiiou it. The Mis- 
populous villages. sionaries appear to have been much 

During the prevalence of the dis- gratified by the general fervent spirit, 

order, the idolattrous ceremonies of the which pervaded the meetings ; and the 

Hindoos, intended to propitiate the good impressious which seem to sur- 

naity presiding over this species of vive them in the Congregation. It is 

disease, were, as might be expected, pleasing to add, that oue only casualty 

mkiversal and unceasing. As in Col- li^ppeued within the Mission from the 

cntta, the most preposterous imposi- Epidemic — the death of the Catechist 

tions were practised on the deluded Rayappeu's wife, 

multitudes. An Idol, Yaeatba Um- All the School- Houses of the Mission, 

waih, which had bacn locked up by inandout of MadrasywmUvwndowoi 

• i-.^.^ 

Natives to 

«r ife 

of ifar 
an C UriliamfagMi. 
Mr. Sc^banre 

to Mate, tktt Wr. 

Hi tbe •— *'fi*h nf 
Uid icucned ir T: 

ben, at the eaJ rf *e 

IB ■MOTMipe midi 
• o! liK Br«. Mr 
&r OMiifib Mmmi at T: 

ifei;, ii07lnrifaeiManKr«Bar 
rioBc of tan TootkH^ iar 1^ 

tbis ^«~, 
frooi tiie 


te%e aflbfdcd tUs 
BOtkeor his hi 
AacoatiBoe the 

fmati muA 

a eviunrd bv 

ta ftf* « b(^ are av« aboat to 
I'd- a c mtim g to the fvn^eae af' 
tutioii, \u oxher Scatkam. 

The IblkmiB? Table 
diarge, aad of the CfaiUni B 

beroT Srbook 



No- 1. Tiaianiehar-— Z3toW, Catecbkt and laipector; 
then ; JKaMMfirca, ChristtB 

No. 2. IV4>cr MilL— 

Rem§em Hestbea 

Ho. 3. Ditto, for tbe elder ChnaJMi Vaotbs, instructed for Teachen, hy] 

No. 4. Nagoor. 

No. &. Nagapsttaoam ....... JmetltFUrt Cbnttxaa 



No. 1. Velippalejam 
No. 2. Paper Vim'!! 

No. 3. Senf^udankary . . < 
No. 4. MaiiiGkappin^o . . . 
No. 5. Saudiniiafwdy ...."• 
No. 6. TirunaUaru 


. ChristiaD 

ra Chnstian 


j9mmkkmtty Chribtian 

vjr .. Heathen 



.... Heathen 






,. Peculiar obstacles, indeed, oppose the success of 
the Gospel among the Natives of India ; and, of these 

leacneri. Cblkhwi. 

)|0, f . Kareieal Sinnaktmnoo .... He«t>)en \ liu 

Nalhtamby Heathen J *'»• 

No. S. T\mm»\e\ra%tn^it9aa^mKultnu/avaloo Henthen 59 

Ifflb ©.Nar*©' Jtetfltyar /'eath-n 1 

Arwfmufiam Heathen j 101 

No. 10. Sheallj ... M^ttnyan Heathen I ^^ 

NamoJfevajfam . . Heathen ) 

Jfo.ll.ChmainbaraiD Sababady' Heathen M20 

•• Sinnaiatnbv Heathen J 

N*. IB. Kottuppaleyain Moottoovterappen . Heathen 61 

lioi. 13. Pureyam Setfambaram .... Heathen 1 ^q 

Tondavarapen . . Heathen J 

!!•• 14. Kattochery Tir^ovankidam . . Heathen 30 


Wo. 1. Tirappatury Gabriel Christian * 31 

No* 8. Teroondoor Dewa^agayam . . Christian 20 

No. 3. Kanjanuor Solomon Chiistian 15 

No. 4. Nanri>or Dewoprtixadam . . Christian 30 

No. 0. Moore3roor Dewajsratadam . . Christian I 2*2 

No. 0. Kumaramangalam .... Ixiiarus Christian iS 

No. T. Koottanalloor Sattianaden Christian 16 

ilo.B.V«lippaleywn ^"^^dt^^T!^. Christian | 62 

Total 13«7 

The total number of Children admitted since the commencement of 

Dr. John's plan «»f Free-Schiwls is . . 3383 

The number who have successively quitted the School li'SG 

Leaving in them, at present 13B7 

Mr. Schnarri continues to aflTord as- unftdded in the C* mmitfee's last Report 

Mstance *o the Lanifth Missionaries at — vis. the geuerul e&iensioii of Chris- 

Tranquebar, in preaching frequently to tiatiity in that "siate ; and, as meaii% to 

tbe Native Coi*^egatiuiis; and, at his this end, as well as for its owu iutriiisic 

Visitsof Inspection to thed<stantSchotds importancf, tlie civil benefit and tbe 

Oinils no opport* iiity of d< daring to all relifpous renovation of the Syrian Chrifi- 

to whom he can have access the tidinfj^ liaus. The acfomplishmeui, to a rer- 

of Salvation ; and of exhurtior the tain det^ree, uf thj former of thesie two 

people, with meekness and prudence, immediate objects t^as stated, as also 

to tHrn from their dumb idols to serve the progress made toward the latter, 

the Living and True God; besides dis- and the ultimate fbject of all — by tbe 

tributing copies of the Scriptures and cordial understanding effected betweeu 

Christian Tracts. the Syrian Clergy and the Missionaries*^ 

the reformation set on foot, or actually 

brought to pass, among tbe Clergy— 

TRAVANCORE. and Uie intimate connexion establisiied 

between the Mi^isionHries and the great 

* Both the ultimate and more imme- b«Mly of the S\riau People; by the 

diate views with Hhifb Miss'onaries were Missionaries being made the channel 

deposed to Travancore, at the particular thmugh which redress of tbe oppressions 

loqncit of tbo Aritish Rosadoav wuo oiMi frit^wioos of tbo Syrians was do- 


dfaftecIeSy theie !• one wfaidi farniaihfai a just ground 
of most severe oeosure^ ttdierever it is found, it is an 

Jl,iJ U Uum, lij lla fiiililiiin nf ihi rdonnatioaB, wluck BiiMitier inigbi 

Gollfegs It CotfBi* aad tte MUnoB mio the comi|itioii& of their Churrh 

ilnii, Chwch, ainI Scbuol at Allcppic ; mmd Uanoen nuy be eipeited tu icmler 

•Ad, flMdhft ^ <^ TraMlfttioB mukr- ntcesMtry. 

tAkni, of the S c i ifttiei ead the Liturgy \% kh the utmost prudence, the Mis- 

«f llic Chturh oi England, into the nonanet are careful to aker as littk at 

▼emacular language of the Cuamrj. poteiUe ; that the character and ihe 

In lepoitkig the further progress mdividuahty of the S\riau Chuirh niay 

Bade durinc the but year, the CcMi- be preserreid : and, of such refcitnation 

fffl ff archappr to commence with a as tmih and conscience demand, the 

gntrfhl acknowledgment of the und»- esecwiun is committed, wuh tbvir own 

■hysbed jRal of the Resident ta their consent, to the Bi»b<ip aud ClerjQr. 

gieat common cause; and partmdarljr There appears, indeed, to exist a 

of the patronage, the eounael, and general persuasii»n, throughout the 

eShctive aid, which the Miasienanca whole biKly of the Syrians, that the 

have cn|oyed from him. They have Doctrines uf the 1 hurcb, to which the 

lUo much pleastire in communicating lliesiouaries beluoc, are the same as 

• oont'.defmble extmct from a Letter those ouce held in the Syrian Church — 

with whicfa they were favoured by him, a persuasion, which, in ibe mind of a 

hi May left ;* because, wliiJe it well People, wbu, though iguorant, are in- 
dlfplayt the enlaned and benevokent quisitive and |eaioiis of interfereuce* 

mind of their disnnguished friend, it furnishes a powerful bold on their atten- 
affords that pac^cular view of the Sy- tion and confideuce ; aud an induce* 

rians, both as to their lamented d^gc- ment to comply readily with every 

mrmtr and thetr readiaem to reform, desired reform, which carries in it a 

in which the Committee have ever been semblance of a return to the piver 

dasiroiift to re pr e i e at them withont die- state of their own Doctrine aud Ritual. 

gme <md also of the great principle. The expurgation of their Ritual Itom 

Ml which it is propoied to conduct the the Po|ii*»h Cereiuouies, (which have 

IflssaoD, as it respects them ; namelv, been suffered gradually tu adiUterate 

•i malte them as much as possible it, to such a degree, that, in the eves 

iBStrnmeBtal to their own improvement, of a spectator, their Public Worship 

by the means of their own respected much resembles that of the Roman 

•Bthorities, the Metran and Catanars. Catholics,) and the resturatitiu of ihe 

In conformity with this, they have Primitive Disciphue and Goverumcnt 

Ibe sa t i s fa c tion to state, that thie same of the Syrian Courcb, were made the 

cordial good undcnrtanding, as was subject of discussion with the present 

before noticed, still appears to prevail Bletrau above a year ago) aiid be then 

with the Syrian Clernr ; and that, by expressed his earnest wishes, that thohs 

the pnideut conduct of Mr. Bailey, who objects might be effected, 

it the most immediatehr coneemed with Since the arrival of th« Rev. Mr. Fenn 

the Sjrrians, the confidence and esteem in Tr^vaucore, the subject of reforma- 

ef both Clogy and People have been tion has been taken up on a larfe 

ifcured, to a considerable degree. Of scale ; and, in order to ascertain m 

the Clergy, all are not pleased with the what particulars it is required, and to 

Srospcct of reform and inquiry, wkiere eftect its accomplishnieui by the autho» 

lere is much ignorance, corruption, rity of the Metrau himself, it was pro- 

nnd vice to be brought to light, and po^ed, in an Address delivered by Mr. 

restrained ; and, accordingly, there Fenn at an assembly of all the Caianars 

have been raised, and still remHia, and Elders of the Syrian f hurqhes 

many obstacles, which it will require south of Cotym, held by the Metran at 

time and a series of prudent efiirts to his suggestion at Mauvellicarrc on the 

remove. Nevertheless, the better state 3d of December, in the presence uf 

•f leehi^^ is by fu* the most prevalent; upwards of 700 persons, that six of the 

■oris it Hkely to be disturbed byaiif eldest aud most respectable Caianars 

* »e A s ps nite X n. fm MfpttM^fm, t hsCswrttt se toe l (i g«i w AWHiet ef a Mf 

^wy •» ^vB^w^P| ^^m^^y ^M^^p ^w^BBSivss la wms ^wnmav JHisscy* 

168 wswnKtrru bbport. 

unquestionbk fiict, that the Propagation of the Goqpel 
has had^ soinetimes and in some places^ every difficulty 

•hould he appointed to define, in con- of Her Higfanest's bounty, prcioiUA 

JuBctioB witk the Metropolitan and 5,000 Rupees for the benefit of the Pi»- 

' Ma^pan, the existinr Rites, Ceremo- testant Missions ; the whole of which 

•leSt and Worship of the Syrian Church; was appropriated by the Resident, to 

hi Older to evei^ put beings canvassed by the support of the Southern Misaion 

them and the Missionaries, and brought under the Rev. Mr. Mead, of the Li^ndon 

to the teat ef ihe rule of the Scriptures — Missionary Society, 

a nde, to the authority of which the Jn recording these acts of Her High- 

^yriaas, amidst all the Declensions and ness's munificence, the Committee ean- 

eormptions of their Church, are found not refrain from remarking, in the 

arer ready to submit. This fact, which words used by Cul. Munro in commu- 

becomes more and more apparent from nicating the former of them, that '* suck 

an increased acquaintance with them, a noble present fur the maintenance of 

lias been justly observed to constitute a Christian Semiuaxy reflects the highest 

one of the most interesting features of honour on the Rannee's miod and heart ; 

flieir character. and corresponds with the general spirit 

Hie civil connexion established be- of her conduct, which is marked li^ 

tween the Syrian People at large and clemency and kindness to her people, 

the Missionaries, by the Missionaries by a cordial a*id sincere attachment to 

befaig oMide their channels of access the English Alliance, and by a degree 

■Dd appeal to the British Resident, and of talent and freedom from prejudice 

througn him to the Rannee's Govern- which could not be expected from one 

ment, has been continued and improved, so young and so uneducated." 

Jt it gratifying to observe, that, so In connexion with this record of Her 

lour ago as May last, more than 200 Highness's liberality, it should be stated, 

of the Syrians were employed in various that the College at Cotym is not re- 

OBcea imderthe Government, to which garded by her' Government as a Semi- 

their diaracter for integri^ seems to nary simply for Priests, but as an Insti- 

hkrt recommended them, in prefer- tution for geueral education, from 

enee to other classes of the Rannee's whence any demands of the State fur 

Mbjccts. Officers to' fill all departments of its 

The Cc^ege at Cotym must, in every public service are to be met This expect- 
view, be considered as an Institution of atioo will necessarily introduce several 
ibe Urtt importance. It is a point, at branches of instruction, which may be 
which mre silently and gradually col- considered foreign frum a lilissiouary's 
lectingthe means, which, by the llivine office and objects : but the Committee 
Bleadng, may ultimately accomplish are, at present, disposed to think, that 
the political, moral, and religious reno- these branches of instruction, not e<isen- 
ra:|ion of a whole people. The per- tial to the direct objects of the Mis- 
maaency of this Institution is secured, sionary as means to an end, are yet, Jk 
not only by the decided favour of the this case, so important and so insepa- 
reigning Princess, but by several en- rably connected with the great purpose 
dowmenis in land and money. In the of the Mission, that any attempt to dif*- 
coarse of the last year. Her Highness solve this connexion would be attended 
uraaented it with 20,000 Rupees, which with great risk to the benefit expected 
have been laid out in land ; besides a from the Institution, 
previous gift of 1000 Rupees for erecting Till the arrival of Mr. Fenn, toward 
a Chapel, and furnishing the buildings the end of the last year, Mr. Bailey was 
of the College. She has, very lately, the only Missionary, resident at Cotym : 
annexed to it a tract of land in the and, contideritig the recency of the In- 
neighbourhood of Quilon, at least seven stitution, and that the greater part of 
miles in circumference, with several Mr. Bailey's time has been engaged io 
•nbsidiary grants in order to render it superintending and revising the Malay- 
productive ; and, lastly, has appointed alim translation of the Scriptnres, no 
a aionthly allowance oi seventy Rnpees surprise should be felt, that little pro- 
tnm the State, for the support of a gress has yet been made, in giving to 
HonitaU to bo attached to the Collage, the College that systematic fonn and 

Tba Bi^tk of Cochin, alao» •mama fffidciit maaagemcnty which is geaa* 


placed in its way that can be ventured on in the present 
improving spirit of the age. Under such circum- 

nll]r anneied to the idea of a College Forei|q[i Bible Society. A cofnr has 

reg^lariy endowedi Indeed, this Insti- hecn distributed to eich of the Syrian 

tution ii as yet to he regarded as alto- Chun hes ; and to Churches where 

lather m its infencv; and the Com- there were several Cataoars, two copies 

mittee would not think it advisable, were given. Copies have been also 

even were they enabled, to state many retainml at Cotym, for the use of the 

Karticulars respecting it, at present. College- A supply of Arabic, Pernan, 

fr. Fenn will be now permanently sta- and Hindoostanee Testaments, received 

tioned I here, with Mr. Bailey ; wad it from the Calcutu Auxiliary Bible So- 

is also expected, that the Metropolitau ciety, has also been forwarded to 

of the Syrian Church will make it his Allwie ; where Mr. Norton has depo- 

priucipai rdkidence. Measures are in sited a few of each in the house of a 

progress to collect a suitable Library Parsee, which forms a commercial 

there, for which f«veral works have resort, both to the inhabitants of AUepic, 

been received from Enelaud. His Lord- and to traders from the Persian Giuph 

ship the Bishop of Oilcutta, ai.d the and the Red Sea ; to whom one or 

Archdeacon of Bombay, have each pre- other of those languages is vemacuUr. 

seated to it a splenmd copy of Dr. The books are kept upon a table, and 

White's Syriac New Testament; and are accessible to all comers. A copy 

the Resident in Travancore has pre- of the Arabic Testament has been re- 

senied eleven copies of the Svriac quested, for a present to an Imaum at 

Gospels. ' Muscat. 

Tne Committee have the happiness The School under Mr. Norton at 

to state, that, nith the exception of Allepie, on the ninth c-f the present 

one or two Chapters in the Second month contained fort^'-four Scnolan; 

Book of Chronicles, which are wantiug exclusive of the Orphan Children, TCt 

in all the Syriac Manuscripts, the to be menti(»ned, amounting iu uumbcr 

translation of the Scriptures into the to twenty-six. The plan of teachings 

Malayalim Language is finished; but is that observed m the Tranquebar 

as it i« in its first rough state very Schools. It appears that the Scho- 

defective, and si ill require a very care- lars at ten'! and learn nillingly, and 

ful collation and revision, much time that some of them make a tolerable 

srill probably elapse before the whole proficiency. 

is ready for the press. The GosoeU, Great opposition has been exerted 

however, of St. Matthew, St. Mark, toward this School, by the Roman Ca- 

and St. Luke, with part of that of tholic Priests. They have denoune«d 

St. John, and the first Epistle to Ti- exclusion from the Sacraments, against 

mothy, are ready for pnbltcation. the Parents who send their Childrm 

Mr. Bailey has also translated into thither, aud the Children who learn 

Malayalim the Morning and Evening the Scriptures at it; aud an Eccle- 

Services of the Cliurch of England, with siastical Order was issued by the Vi- 

the Litany aud Catechism, part of tlie canal Authority at Verapoli, expressly 

Communion Service, and several of the to prohibit attendance at the School 

Collects, Epistles, and Gospels. Every and learning the Scriptures. The people 

evening he has Family Worship in his also, of all persuasions, at AUepie, for 

house, and« every Lord's Day, Public some time, entertained an indefinite 

Service in the College Cha^^l, in that apprehension of some sinister design 

lanauage. lite Syrians arc much pleased connected with it. Roman Caihouc 

with our Form of Worship; and the Children, however, do attend and in- 

Malpau has i^ronounced that it much crease, in spite of their Priests; and 

resembles their own. Mr Nortoii also the people «eem to have watched Mr. 

has translated the Liturgy into the Norton's proceedings long euough to 

Malayalim. , he satisfied, that nothing but the benefit 

In the course of the last year, the of their Children is intended. The 

Committee despatched to Travancore a School has, therefore, risen in their 

Urge number of Syriac New Testa- favour* and is likely to be enlarged; 

mentSy received from the British md and Mr. Norton has lately foimd occa- 


imfmniim BEPcnKr* 

itencei^ wboervr among the Natives fecdves tli* Oot* 

pel d Christ as a heavenly blessings does it at the rislc> 

dott to 9^ to tile CsmmltUe ft»r thai tldi period bii CooffeftUon bat kh 

tHabfithincnt of a new ooe. in a dif- creased considerably ; and, on ene 

tmai peri of the Town. occasion, amounted to near 300 per- 

iMUet this School, Mr. Norton has sons. Both the Scheol Children and 
MMifthed en Asvlum for Orphans Syrians join in the responses; and the 
afbd l)eetitute ChiiJren, supported en- Service is now rerularly closed with a 
iid^ by local contributioos ; which Sermon in MalayaUm.* 
loatuned, on the ninth of the present For a short p«iod in the course of the 
■iooth* twenty-six children. This pro- year, Mr. Norton was appointed a 
ject. like the School, suffered for a )udfe in the Civil Court of Allepie; 
whik from the apprehension that some but, notwithstandinr the benefits which 
ivU use was to oe made of the Chil- certainly resulted in many respects 
4Hkn I but observation favoured it, in from it, the objections to such an em- 
tfbt tame manner; and the applications ployment of any Missionary, especially 
far admission at length exceeded the uf a Missionary in the circumstances of 
iUBonnt of the Contributions. Upon those in Travancore, were found, on 
thk Mr. Norton applied to the Com- the maturest deliberation, so far to 
aiiii.^, to know ivbether he might pro- outweigh them, that the Committee 
eaed in receiving Children, in dq>end- were constrained to remonstrate against 
«D€e on the Sooety's funds. This the it, and the arrangement was decisively 
Committee did not feel themselves war- annulled, and wiU not be resumed, 
fsated to sanction, as they consider the A calamity of a serious land befel 
portion of the Fimds in their hands, to Mr. Norton, in the last year — ^the de- 
ne applicable only to the one eipress struction of his House, School-Room, 
horpoee of a Missionary Societv. They and Furniture, by fire. The couflagra- 
reaMihered, also^ that, notwithstand- tion bordm at the School-Room, which, 
tof the still stroLger claims of Africa with aU the books and apparatus in it, 
0n British Liberality, in this very re- was quickly consumed. It commenced 
^pecly the Parent SocieW do not appro- at the hottest time of the day, when 
■Hate any part of its Missionary Fund both Scholars and Teachers would be 
{• a similar Institution there, but have absent at their tneals ; and, favoured 
eetabfisbed a Separate Fund for its sup- by the wind, spread rapidly to the 
fort. The Committee have, however, house. Mr. Norton was absent on bu- 
bpfcased to Mr. Norton their cordial siness. From scarcity of water and 
^frobation of the Institute; and want of timely assisunce, no part of 
tecoumged him to proceed with it, as the buildinc, and but little of the fumi- 
mr ai local resources will admit. iure, could be saved. Of the books, 

The Church at Allepie is not yet belonging both to the Society and to 

finished; but a respectable congre- Mr. Norton, nearly all have been saved: 

gnlion now usually assembles at Mr. and the Committee feel it a subject of 

Norton's house, on the mornings and devout thankfulness, that no lives were 

evenings of the Lord's Day, consisting lost; and that the pecuniary loss to the 

of the School Children, of Syrians, Ro- Societv has been greatly relieved, by 

iBtn Catholics, and Heathens. Till the Her Highness the Rannee's munifi- 

nioiith of August last, the Service was cence, and the liberality of several Eu- 

performed in English; in which Ian- ronean Gentlemen resident on the 

gtaage the School Children had been Western Coast. By these Gentlemen 

tau^t to join pretty well in the re- a handsome sum was shortly sub- 

aponses. On the second of that month, scribed to assist Mr. Norton in nis dis- 

wr the first time, Mr. Norton read one tress ; and the Rauaee immediately 

of the Llmons in Malayalim ; and, on ordered that the timber for rebuilding 

the thirtieth of the same month, read the House shculd be furnished at the 

JPnytn also in that lauguage. Since public expense. A fresh supply of 

• •otoeBxtHMis af««lvMi,fai Am«BdfatXVIir.flrafM llr. Mey^sadMf.NortM^toanBaai- 
tiM SfilMS, nirf&r i lc i lpl ali ltiwss to tM« of Iks BeglMi h i m w 


from that moment, of almost all eaithly cdnsideratlotts. 
An outcast from his own people, he nas been acetts<- 

book* Hid Other nt f s mt b& k to retaiitatt 

tlM ScImoI, wim d ci prt cb td from M««> Ckmmr, 
drfti, at tha «aiikit poMifato moment 

alter tlie mteUii^eiioe wat received, aad With re fet fttce to tb^ prtttding ob* 

immediate measureii ware taken to re* lenrationt bn the CkHcai i^han^ whM 

build and new fiinuth the MiMion have uken place or lire appreh^MM, 

House. the Committee are concerned to sifete, 

I1ie arrival of the Rcr. Mr. Fenn in that the Rev. Mr. Harper hai btm 

Travaocure has already been stated, already transferred iVom this fltatioD to 

This Geuileman was introduced to Her that of Hydrabad, vacatlid by the retbni 

Hif bness tba Raonee, as was also Mrs. of its Chaplain to Europi^ on accouat of 

FeuH i and received, both from Her ill health. This measure has occmr^ 

Hifrhuess and from Colonrl Muoro, just at the period when Mr. HaTbtir 

every posftibla mark of atuntic^i and begin to realise, in some defttei &e 

favour. Shortly after Mr. Fenn's ar» anticipations which he bad indulged of 

rival, be was invited to accom|Nuiy giving a permanency to his plans Ibr 

Colonel Munro on a tour tbroagh some the settlement of the Native Cbristloafe 

parts of tbe Country inhabited by the at l.'bittoor, by the efettlon of k Churt^ 

Syrian Oiristians. Tbe improwon for their use, and tbe uipbintment Of 

■Lide on his mind, by what he saw and Native Instructors, in awution to tUkto 

beard duriuc this tour, will be best School already established fbr the eom- 

undemtood firom bis Report to the mon benefit both of the Christiani iHt 

Committee *— a Report which will be Heathens of tbe plai^. 

raad, they are persuaded* by all thdr The Committee had furnished Mr. 

firiendf with the liveliest interest; and Harper, in tbe course of tbe year, whll 

in tbe concluding prayer of which very a Native Catechiit and a SchoolmattOtV 

manv, they trust, will join them ftf* obtained at Tanjore ; and of their pn^ 

TiBtly before the Throne of Grace. ceedings, and tbe georral progreU and 

present sute of his meaiitrei for th^ 

promotion of Christtanltii M bii tatt 

CHAPLAINS' STATIONS. Stoiion, he made tb<f following repOH 

in the month of October last : 

Tha Corresponding Committee are " The School - Building is dearhr 

without recent particular informatioB ftnitbed. It was ready sU wedu am 

from some of their friends, of the pro« f»r the reception of Scholars ; end ttt 

grass of thrir measures for funherhif Schoolmaster and Cateebist have belli 

the o^ecU of the Society at theur living in the rooms destined fbr ihettk 

respective Stations \ and they are con« nearnr a month, 

cemed to state, that necessary Clerical '* The nutuber of Children at prteent 

Arrangements are, at tbe present pe* under teaching, is as IbHows*^ 
riod, occasioning removals to new 

places of some of tbe Chaplains who European Christians S 

ciad united in their labours. The ar* ( ountry-bom Christians . . 10 

rangements alluded to are, however, Nitive Christians 6 , 

not yet iuUy carried into ejiecation; Heathen of CaSte 6 

and there is hope, that they may not — — 

all be found ueccMsafjr- The Committee Total 2ft 

pledge themselves to spare no paius to — — « 
rcmray, to the best of their power, the 

inconveniencies that mav be incurred, *' Our number of Scholars Is tmtU ; 

at the Stations from which their Qe- bat tbe School li yet scareelj knotln. 

rical Friends may be removed. ' and we muH not be dlscomUg^d. 

The C baplains* Stationa from which No Heathen Books are allowed to be 

the Committee are enahled to conuMi^ read in the School-^ drcttibstanee 

nicate recent intelUrence, era C bHto at, which, for a short time, #111 prevent 

Palamcottah, and Tellicbeny. the increase of Scholars, 

• la Jbtowl ^Na ae Bspoit is pilatsd to Aypeote HX. 



tomed to fiure the worse for his conversion in the judg- 
ment^ generally, of our countrymen in India. ^^ That 

** Tb« hours of instruction are from The Rajah himself wrote about it; and 

sercn till twelve, and from two till six ; proposed his late uncle's Brahminy 

bat none of the Teachers or Children Schoolmaster as the Teacher. This 

Had it ne ces sa r y to attend during all Brahmin professed to me his willinr- 

thk time. An nour every morning is ness to use anv books which 1 might 

|ivcn to psalmody ; at which the supply him with. He desires four ru^ 

Heathen Children are not required to pees per month as his pay ; but 1 would 

attend: and two hours each day to rather engage him at so much for 

TamiU and two hours to Teloogoo ; every Scholar admitted into his SchooL 

whan the Teloogoo and Tamul £;ho- He will else take his rupees, and do 

lart, respectively, are allowed to be nothing of any consequence. I shall 

absent. English is taught to all the visit Punganoor, as soon as Mrs. Har- 

Children, in conjunction with one other ner's health will allow of my absence, 

language. lor the purpose of baptizing the child 

** 1 am preparing books for the of the young Rajah's Tutor." 

Schools ; but I shall be extremely The Committee have much gratifica- 

oiUiged, if the Committee will direct tion in selecting the ensuing piece of 

tbdr Madras Schoolmasters to send me intelligence from Mr. Harper s Letter ; 

a copv of each book used by them in and they lost no time, after its receipt, 

the Mission Schools." in assuring him of their readiness to 

Of the state of the Christian Congre- supply the requisite sum for complet- 

gation, he writes-— ing the intended Church in such a 

« Our Congrt^tion continually in- manner, as, on full consideration, he 

craaaes in number. I have repeated should judge most expedient, in the 

aopttcations to receive Heathens and present state of the Christian Omgre- 

Boman Catholics into the Church, gation, and the prospects of iu in- 

When Mr. Rhenius conies, he must crease : — 

expect to be detained here several days, *' The Native Christians and others 

in examining and admitting Catechu- have been long anxious to have a Mis- 

mens to baptism. I do not feel myself sion Church built here. I directed 

prepaveil to administer this right to them to see what they could raise 

adultneathens. among themselves, to defray the ex- 

** We have, moreover, much work pense : after which I gave them my 
§Qf bim here, among Heathen Enqui- name, and encouraged them to peti- 
rtrs ; and I am desirous of his assist- tion the European Society here. Their 
ance in drawing up a few decisive rules, petition was signed bv, or in favour of, 
for the better discipline of the Native 46 Adults and 32 Children. The so- 
Church" cieW of this place seem to favour their 

In the following passage Mr. Harper wishes ; and have already contributed 

submits a suggestion, which accords between 200 and 300 rupees, 

with the Committee's own views, and '* The Native Christians and others 

will be followed up as far as circum- had previously raised among themselves 

stances will permit : — 125^ rupees. 

** It is highly necessary, in my opi- '* I think it would be desirable that 

nion, that the Society's Missionaries the Committee should contribute some- 

shoidd make, at least half-yearly cir- thing. I wish the right of appointing 

cuits, to visit the Churches under the the Officiadnr Minister of this Church, 

patronage of the Society. The bene- and indeed the whole of its property, 

ficial effects of Mr. Rhenius's last visit to be vested in the Church Missionary 

were long visible among us." Society. The extent of the building 

Mr. Har]>^ nc^it opens an extended will depend entirely upoti the amount 

opportunity of establishing Schools, of the subscri] tions. We shall pro- 

which will not be lost sight of: — bably obtain fifty pagodas roore,iude- 

'* I have lately received an invitation pendently of the aid which we hope to 

to establish a School at Punganoor.* receive from your Committee." 

* There are a Chareh, sad ISO Nstive Roman Catholic Christiant at Pnaganoor. 



wretched msn Sabat,"* writes one who well knew 
him, *^ was made to feel tins keenly. I have seen,** 

The other points mentsoned in the 
Teports ouder notice are not less in- 

" Since Mr. Rheniut was here, we 
have been busily engaged in raising a 
ChrisUao Villaee. The Christians wiU 
soon all live near each other; in a 
healthy spot; entirely separate from 
the Heathen Villain, and yet at a con- 
venient distance from all of them. 
The Mission Schoob are built there. 

*' I am engaged in establishing a 
gratuitous circulating library for the 
use of the Native Christians and others. 
1 have already above a hundred books 
contributed to it. Allow me to apply 
through you to the Committee for a 
copy of the Missionary Register from 
the commencement ; and one copy each 
of the Scriptures and Common Prayer 
in every language in which they have 
hitherto been printed. 

" I observe m one of the Missionary 
Registers, that Mr. Schuarri is directed 
to select twenty promising Youths for 
instruction, with a view to their future 
caiployment as Readers, Catechists, 
and Country Priests. Migl^t I beg to 
be entrusted with the instruction of 
five or su of these Youths ? I should 
gladly devote a considerable portion 
of mv time to them, if 1 found them 
likely to prove useful servants to the 
Society. 1 have already one Youth 
under instruction. He seems to me to 
have more real religion than I hax-e 
▼et witnessed among the Natives, and 
bears an excellent character. He is 
ver^ desirous of understanding the 
Scriptures, and of i>roving himself a 
faithful servant of Christ. He is the 
Catechist's wife's brother. I hope 
shortly to be able to transmit such an 
account of his proficiency and good 
conduct, as shall warrant me in pro- 
posing to the Committee that some- 
thing should be allowed him from the 
general fund, to enable him to pre- 
pare for future services." 

The Committee partake of the con- 
cern, which Mr. Harper has felt, at 
quitting a field thus partially wkHei^ 
ing uni9 the Harvett ; but tney trust 
that the benefits of his residence at 
Qiittoor will not cease with his de- 
parture, lliey have already the proa- 
ptct of his luperintendflDca OTcr Ifat 

concerns of the Society there, being, in 
some measure, supplied; and they 
trust that his removal will eventually 
he fuuud productive of Increased use- 
fulness, in another sphere. He is fol- 
lowed by their best thanks for his piul 
services, in the cause of the SocicQr { 
and with their prayrrs fur an abundant 
blessing uu hifl labours, wherever they 
may be henceforth exercised. 



Amidst many painful intemiptions of 
his various labours, occasioned by fre- 
quent returns of severe illness, the 
Rev. Mr. Huugh has continued through 
this year to cany forward his ntmiehms 
plans for the promotion of the Society*!' 
objects, at this station, and in different 
parts of the District of UnneveUyf 
with unabated zeal and prudence ; and, 
the Committee are thankful to be 
enabled to add, with increasing success. 

The large town of Tutecoryn, on the 
sea coast of Tinnevelly, about forty 
miles from Palamcottah, had very eiyrlf 
engaged Mr. Hough's attention. It u 
a Dutch Settlement, containing a con- 
siderable native population, a great 
proportion of whicn are *• Purrawars," 
a class of Roman Catholics inhabiting 
the sea-coast of this district, and of 
Ceylon, and engaged chiefly in the 
coasting trade of that part of the couih 
try. He established a School therey 
with some prospect of success, at the 
beginniug of the year ; but the Jea- 
lousy of the Roman Catholics, and the 
prejudices of the Natives, arainst e 
Protestant Christian Schoolmaster^ 
defeated the plan. 

A Roman Catholic Schoolmaster was 
then proposed to them ; and the mea- 
sure was approved of, at the time : but 
it fell to toe ground, when it should 
have been carried into effect; duid 
every attempt to gain a footing amoag 
them was disappointed, till a Heathen ' 
Schoolmaster was selected, who was 
instructed in the improved method jt 
teaching, and was found wilfing to 
adopt the prescribed lessons and books. 
Uuaer him the School still cooiinuesy 
but in a very low state. 
From the Schoeb at MaAceltnh» 

IH mnrruimi trnmn. 

b^ adds, ^^ th9 teari stream down his fine AralnaQ 
Fa99, as be told mo of the reprouobes and indignities 
which he had suffered from British Christians !'* 

If r, H<MVl* d^rivtt Ui0«atiii|^ Mtisrae- « Our School at PaUmcottah continiitt 

tio«. Hoith totpicipn and prejudice much the same, as wheu I wroto last. 

fgimMit fof n laofth of time, afaiost That at Tiouavelly U greatly iucr<>ased ; 

ti^nfm 9i th» ScriptUTM au4 Booki i and there is every appearauce ul iha 

ifpd ■OOio mudiAcatiun of the leesons people's cumiof to a better miud tu^ard 

WMi 14 OPO period, found uuavcrdahle : us. 1 have a N Alive of souie ability, pre* 

bM Uia Jealousy of the people on this pariuc himself tu take charre ul aTamul 

BOitH Imi« fmdually kftsened ; and, so School in that towui and fully expect 

knif ai^o as the mouth of March last, him to he qualified iu afew weeks, i he 

Mr. Hou|^ reported that reli^pous School atTachinourcoutiuues as it wast 

books were read with much more free- the School- Room is finished ; aiid we 

dom than they vara, formerly ; aud, were under the necessity of building a 

indeed, that thare were several in- house for the Master, in the village. 

I, whe?* a lively interest ap- ** The o^ieniuf of the School at MyU 

piMred to hf takap hi their contenu. appalhum was a scene iiioRt rratifyinff 

T&unevelly, the eh'ief town of the to my feelings. Moormen and Hiudooa 

Piftfi^ litailted at a liule distance flocked arouso aud in the place, to hear 

fironi PfeUmc^ttah, was the ne&t place the Christian Prayer that was ottered u« 

to which Mr. Houffh'i attention was the Majesty of Heaven, invoking th« 

twnifd : hut the dificultiev opposed to Diviue Blessinf oi\ our labours, 

his mkioff an entrance there were *' The School at Tutecor>u still dis- 

OMUiyi IUmT, fi>r a while, seemingly appoiuU me. Atone time since our last 

i«iiin«raM#. Report, there were seveuteen Scholars i 

With tlK ftokloue** of diRposition, but they have fallen away a^aiu) aud 

iillich bftf heen remarked of the Natives the last account suted that the uuiuber 

of India ip d preceding part of this Re- was reduced to ten. Indeed if the report 

ppfC, Mnd9 Ul the most retpectahle in- (or December prove no better, I think 

Bllbitants of this plaee, after long evitic- of withdrawinip the Schoolmaster, hk the 

ley the yrettf st repufuance to the intpo- Gentleman who has hitherto superiu* 

<fa|Ction of a School funouf them under tended the School is removed ; and il it 

BOROPMN Su,<erintendancr, suddenly flounshed so little under his cdre, there 

releoiedf and prufessed much desire are but faint hopes oi its prof»periuf 

for iti estabUahmeot. Hardly were the without him. 1 fiud the Romau Catholics, 

O ffi Ha ry prepanitioas beipin, when in every other ca«e as well as this, far 

tbeif nipds changed •pin* Vid every more perverse than the Heathen. I vidt 

obamde waa thrown In the way. Three their Churches, converse with theur 

nMntlis elpptod before a house could PriesU, and offer them books ; but noi 

be obtaiped, ndapted for the accomroo- one has yet accepted the proflfereU boon. 

dation of thf School : hut one was, at I have, notwithstanding, the most plcas- 

lonyth, procured s and, <>n the 1st of ing euc«»uragvmeut to hope that these 

^uue. aw ^Qfflish School was opened, in p<«or labours are not in vaiu. 

which there were soon twenty Children. *< It has caused a stir aiuoug the Co^ 

At the befinning of the following tholic pbopub. . Several have intimated 

month, anotberi^hool was opened in the to the Catechist here, a wi^h u* joiu our 

▼llhigeofTacbinotir, nearTitmet elly,and Church ; and one, though a most perfect 

ffr^Sch^flaia were shortly collected in it. Nicodemus, has been to me several 

In th^ month of Pecember, another times, first to ask for a bot)k, ueu to 

Schoal WM npepod, with thf fuQ concur-* talk about it and beg a Testament, and 

rmioe of the mbabitautt, (one of whom ne&t to inquire into the origin of the 

aj^piopri^tod 1^ booie for iu use,) in a worship paid to the Virgin, aud other 

populuus place called Mylappallyum» pvts of their service, the legitimar/ of 

about three milm from ralamcottah, which he evkieutly began to suitpect. 

which, hjf the end Oi thf mcu|h, con* The following 7 able shews the uum- 

tfiufd seventy childrto. At this pehud her of Schools under Mr. Hough's su- 

Mr. Hough reported on thf ilf tf of his perintendence, and ol' thf Scholars in 

Mr. noogn reporiet 

yaw W t uwi pg MW s fttfhttthf 6lo9«oftheyfar»— 


Yaut Gonailttce are bappy to be uturedt that «»■ 
Me<£nga of tUs nature, a« impolitie as tbey ue enml- 

JM« ^ tin UMb < (*« CWcA VwioMry Srwvty m the DUHet ff 

nm etelly, DcremtcrSI, IBIB. 

eanUotiM Mr. Huucfa'i on , , ..^.,-,. 

and bj rantributiuoi ralicJ bjf bin rmplnymeDt idUji Sodrtjr* .. ^., 

Uioof tlir Euruprui midrou of tbt id whicb Seven promidng Yuu;^ iif 

StattM} but ihc iKSTctate exmd>« ot Dowuuefatbv tlieCat«cbi*lofthapl>wet, 

tfa« wbuk Mbk pow fTcMcr uwu tbc Mr. Huu{b bw recently euminad iIm 

■uppllei from eo Umiud ■ uherc can pupil* ; uid itsiM hinnetf well rMl«B*4 

tdatd, tkc CoBBlttec have Mt conttal *itb tbeir proBoirn^^, for the thurt 6m» 

q contribulton of 

Pf nv ovcinj.m mmniuj nnniiDuiKni oi rmnoa. i ni 
tweatj pejjudM towd Ibrir futun gradually b< 
Report. In order tiio to gin paroM- teoiaiic and 

I ward ajL 

inalanwiefthelpBOMtaiicjof the peo- Miuiuaanei, cannot be ww' 

ilao to gin p«m«- teniaiic and ciimplete form. 

, ^'ajrlnBi is Tlu^ Tbe intcUlceuce that foIbiKi |hU 

TcUj, and to nard againit renewed acruuntoftbeuifaDtieniiDaryforNaflTa 

plasn wlwintbelr preMmoccupatiODnf aiio (be writan owuwordi, 

Aa place depaada, and to obtain a foot- " About lU Qooth* u.i, two N«ttn 

iof for finUier IliMtonaiy nana, ifaa Cbriiuana frum Situnburapoonoi, » 

CoMMtklae have aanctioDcd a prapvtl *illan about ibirty milei m (be SoMb* 

-"■- " — V» for purchatiuf, '--•■-- "^ ' '■• '-'-' -—'"• 

a of tbc Scbod d 

MM— eaana n oi mc »cnooi mere ana ine tieainni oi incir nuap, ■•» aw 

far ancb whu purpoaei aa anj arf^ lerruptcd tbeoi b tbt bniloiiiK of a 

at tba cuiMe of 3«0 .pagudai, a com- Churcb and (he pcrfbrmaiwe i» w)p 
Bodiona baitdbig and ground atia ' ' ' 

ntnai«dtn^tD«n,friwi the pout 

of irtiicb be ceaidaatlj rcckun* 01 _ , 

Ww CDBtci)uCBM>. Befora their return hume, I q 

a culMe of 340 .pagudai, a coan- Churcb and (he pcrfbra 

Ma baitdbig and ground auached, rdinoui dutlei. I ■em tbcD. uf cai|.^ 

ntn«i«dtn^tD«n,friin thepouaMi<ai to Ae Cullccior, who immcdlatdf n«t 

of irtiicb be ceaidaatlj rcckun* oa tb« the necetiw^ onlera fartb«irprotamiB> 

mtn CDBicqucBCCi. Derara tneir return uuma, i i|BviWBi . 

Beddea tbe Sckooli fbr tbe eduaatloo tbem ai lo (be Date of their Chriajtai 

pf all ileaiTiptioni of CbiUren in cool- SocLetj', and tbair ixgn ne*) gn ipa 

■n, Hr. Ibi^ kM tyaaid aSaiil, (afaffciar QuitflMltr' TMrkWfM* 


nal^ are very fiurt dying away. The indications which 
they have already recorded of an improving state of the 

tbouf b aimple, indicated uoceritv ; and, 
flndini^ that one of them could read, 
I presented him with a Tamnl Prayer- 
Book, and a Tract containinr the prin- 
cijpdet of Christianity. Thev begged for 
a Catechiit ; but it wag not in my power 
to mnt their request, before the month 
or October last; when I sent them a 
ymmg Man, whom Mr. Koihoff had 
iBrected to me from Taojore. He came 
in quest of employment ; and, finding 
blm cmalifled for the duties of either a 
Oalecnist or Schoolmaster, I sent him 
to Situmburapooram, in company vnth 
the Catechistol this Station, to ascertain 
the disposition of the people, and the 
lars about thbm and the neigh- 
le substance of the Report was as 
follows : — 

** In the village itself there were seven 
mep, who with their families made 
twentr-three souls, desirous of leaving 
the Roman Communion, and joining 
thit of the Protestant Church. The 
Bime of the head-man is Royappeii, 
to'whom Mr. Ringletaube, late of Mi- 
laudy, gave a Testament, some time 
back s imd it appears to have been from 
the careful perusal of this Sacred 
Volume, that they have formed their 
holy purpose. A short distance from 
this village is another, Kunrumgalum, 
ia which are five Heathen Men with 
thdr families, twenty-seven all together, 
most desirous of receiving instruction, 
with a view to their being baptized mto 
the Christian Faith. 

*' I could not ascertain that thev had 
any motive whatever, but a pure desire 
to turn from tiarknest unto lighi. Under 
tuch circumstances, and as one man 
could easily attend to both villages, I 
desired the Catechist to remain there to 
form the Catholics into a Protestant 
CImrch, and to prepare the Heathen 
for baptism. 

** Tney have not a Church yet; and 
I do not encourage the making of pre- 
parations for one, unl;^l I shall have 
oeen able to visit them myself, and fix 
on the most ehgible spot of ground for 
the building. Royappen has offered the 
ground; and our Collector has again, 
of his own accord, proffered us his as- 

« There, then the Church Mi#skmaiy 
SooU^ may eonuder Kaalf la poMciied 

of another Station; and, as in the limc- 
tion of two Villaj^ in one Parish at 
home, we will call it * Situmburapooram 
ncm Kunrumgalum/ The Catechist't 
name is Arulanum." 

At evenr station where the Soaety 
has any footing, supplies of the Holy 
Scriptures, in different languages, have 
been sent, from time to time ; and the 
copies have been scattered extensively 
among the people. What may be the 
blessing conveyed by a solitary copy of 
a Bible or Testament, given, it may 
be, inadentall^, the occurrence iu the 
village of Situmburapooram (were 
there not on record many similar oc- 
currences, in various places) might 
ser\'e to manifest. The circumstances 
which have attended the distribution uf 
some of the supplies sent to Mr. 
Hough, will be known by the follow- 
ing narrative commimicatcd by him :— 

«* The supply of Tamul TesUments, 
which you sent roe last, by sea, is more 
than half gone. Of the Gentoo Gos- 
pels, there are none remaining. As I 
never fp\% away a book, without as- 
certaining first whether or not the per- 
son can understand it, vou may ioia 
gine that there must be some inte- 
resting cases ; and such is, indeed, the 
fact. But, as tliey differ so little from 
many published accounts, I think it 
uimecessary to trouble you with them. 
Yet one that occurred yesterday is so 
recent, and so uucommim in this part 
of the world, that I shall relate it aa 
one proof, among many, that your 
donations of Testaments to the poor 
people of this district are not alto- 
gether thrown away: — 

** A Roman Catholic, sixty-eight 
years of age, and the brother of a 
Koman Cattiolic four years younger 
than himself, came fourteen miles to 
iMrg for a Tamul Tesuinent. His ap- 
pearance, for hi<» black fiace and breast 
were covered with vvhite hairs, in- 
creased the interest which his request 
had exri;ed ; and, as he bowed his 
aged bofly to receive the boon which 
be craved, 1 could not but prav, that 
the Book which he held migbt lead 
him to bend 1)efore the footstool of 
mercy, to receive the salvatioo of his 

The Committee, after thif review of 
BIr. Hough's exeriioM tad •tacoeM, iu 


Baropean Mind m Lidia,-lead them to hope, that thote 
who may refose their assistance to that melioration of 

this deputBCBt only of hif labours, I attended, in company with Lieut. B., 

need scaieely to cntraat tlie payen of and another younr Officer. Whentfacpr 

their Meads for the restoration of his were performin|^ Uie Service, which n 

health ; end for an adegoa te measure selected from our Liturgy, altemately 

of strength, to cany fonrard schemes readinr, praying, and sinking, in the 

of osefiilness so various and so solid. most devout manner, hou they and 

their wives and little ones, I cannot 

describe to you the sensation which C 

TELLICHERRY. felt. So much real devotion, so mock 

warmth of heart, seemed to rein 

The Committee are happy to begin among them — I had not seen the Ulco 

dieir report of the state of the Society's in India before. After the Service was 

copc e mt, under the Rev. Mr. Spring over, I spoke to tbem, and encouraged 

at this Station, by mentioning that the them, and exhorted them to be fUthftil 

Catechist, Jacob Joseph, of whom an to the Lord ; and could scarcely restrain 

accotint was given from a Letter of the tear from falling, at beholding the 

Mr. Springes in their First Report, has excellent spirit which seemed to per- 

retnmed to Cannanore. vade the wnoie body. 

Ho had been detained from his Sta- ** The chief man among tbem is, 

tioo, by a long illness ; but had re- by all report, a most excellent man ; 

somed his labours there among the conscientious, exemplary, and mod«rt t 

Native Christians and his Heathen he is looked up to by them alL Mr. B. 

Neighbours, in the month of March informed me, that his butler, wl)» m 

laet, when Mr. Spring again heard of a chief man in the flock, conaiderv 

him.- His further acquaintance with Jacob Joseph as a very able man. 

this pious and humble man having He certainly performed Uie Service In 

eoirfimed the fsvourable impression a most adnurable manner. I gave him 

fbmerly produced in Mr. spring's his allowance ; vix. five rupees fbr tha 

mind, he has been taken, by his recom- month of July, being the first payment 

■Mndation, into the service of the on behalf of the Church Bussionury 

Society, as their Catechist at Canna- Society." 

and continues steadily pursuing Under later dates, Mr. Spring has 
successful endeavours, to build up continued to make the most pleasing 
a few obscure Members of Christ^ reports of Jacob and his congregation. 
flock in their holy fiuth and conduct. On the 9th of September he writes — 
and in gathering, from time to time, *' Last week I went over again to 
fresh converts into the same fold. Very Cannanore. I found all things weU. 
pleasing testimony has been borne, by Jacob Joseph is proceeding in his In- 
different European Gentlemen at Can- hours, just as I would wish. I have 
nanore. to the good conduct of such every reason to believe that be is uutmU 
of Jacob's Congregation, as are in their in season and out of season. I went to 
service^ or come under their observa- his house, and saw his Mother, Sister, 
tion. and little School. Evenr thing was sa 

In the month of August, Mr. Spring clean and so orderly, that 1 was quite 

made a visit to Cannanore, and re- delighted ; and what is matter of much 

ported, as follows, of Jacob's Church : rejoicing, industry is nut waDtin^. The 

" Last week, I went to visit the Uttle Mother and Sister earn a small pittance, 

flock at Cumianore, under Jacob by iuiitting stockings. The Cliildrea 

Joseph ; end enjoyed a pleasure which were all reading their Tamul Books, 

was veiyrevivinc in this dry and barren What a ground of praise to God, and oC 

land— Hiry and barren, from want of thanks to you, it will be, when I stud 

labourers and culture. Pray, therefore, over your supply of Tamul Books 1 

the Lord of the Harvest, that He will Their hearts will leap for joy. 

send forth more labourers. ** Before you wrote any thing to me 

'* The day on which I went over, concerning an addition to his montUhf 

was Wednesday— the day on which tiM allowance, I had determined to solicit 

KtOe flock meet at the Church, in te an increase. I trust, tliercfort, that you 

iltenKKm,forthiDpafpoieof drvotioB. will approre of |Dyhi|Tiag gircD faiUB, 



the condition of the Natives which can be derived from 

Cl]fistiamty alone, will not venture to discountenance 
and oppose its progress among ttiem. 

far the month of Auj^t, seven rapees, in which English and Teloogoo are 

aod of my still continuing to give him taught conjoinUy ; the instruction being, 

the same. like that of all the Society's Schools, of 

'^ At the present moment, however, a decidedly Christian Character. In tUf 

we are gomg to incur some extraordinary School, which is frequently visited by 

espense, for which a little money is Mr. Spring, there were, in the month of 

already provided. Hie house, where December, 

Jaoeb Joseph at present lives and keeps 41 Hindoo Children 

hlfSchooly is very small indeed. There 5 Mussulmans 

is no room at all for his present Congre- 15 Roman Catholics 

fKtion» to meet together for pravcr and 

reaiBnt of an evening, wMch they do : Total 61 

and he b, besides, ubUged to pay half-a- Much of Mr. Springes time has been 

TOpee a month for it. Being close to occupied in perfecting his knowledge of 

oraer houses, it is also inconvenient for the Malayaum Language, and in prfr* 

the purposes of devotion, in consequence paring translations St the Church Cate- 

of occasional noise. Hence he solicited chism, and parts of the Scriptures and 

me to get him allowed to build a small the Liturgy of the Church. <' Various 

houaa, on a waste piece of ground, which portions of the Scriptures," he mentions, 

he pointed out. 1 waited upon the <' have been translated, and scattered 

Colonel, who immediately promised to abroad like hread cast upon the waten, 

let him have either the piece which he The more learned Natives are struck 

wanted, 'or some other, if that were with the beauty of our 'Shasters.' The 

found to interfere with a road to a sentiments and language attract their 

hoapital at no great distance. He spoke attention." 

well of Jacob Joseph, as a qiuet and in- Baptiste, the Schoolmaster of Mr. 

offenuve man : and very highly of the Spring's Public Native School, of which 

chief man ef his congregation, who has an account was given in the First Re- 

been his lascar for many years ; and port, is of much use in these works'. Of 

whO| the Colonel says, first sent for this person he reports — 

Jacob Joseph. Jacob Joseph continues « Baptiste is a most valuable Man. 

to instruct the new Converts ; and I am His heart is in the cause. He longs to 

daily labouring at the Baptismal Service, save souls. It grieves him that we are 

to be ready at the call of duty. Let us so straitened in the means. It was but 

pray that the Lord may add daily to the last week, that he earnestly pressed me 

Cimrck such <u shall be saved*' to give some portion of my time to the 

*' The Committee have since learnt attainment of Portuguese. ' Sir,' said 
that a suitable piece of ground has been he, ' the poor people, who are con- 
finally appropnateJ for the erection of a vinced by what I say of the errors of 
Church and School for the Congregation, Popery, have no one to go to. They have 
and a House for Jacob Joseph, and that no spiritual head. There is no one, 
the requisite funds would be raised by a when they leave their Church, under 
few GenUemen on the spot, — an instance whom they may assemble together.* 
ofl&berality to be noticed, with the many His words have weighed much on my 
othert of the same kind which the Com- my mind. I know not what to do. ' l\rem 
mittee have had the gratification to re- omnia possumtis omnes' aud, every day 
cord at other Stations. I now make such advances in the Mala- 

A Tamul School, which contained at alim, for the purposes of actual usefiil- 

the end of the year, twenty Children of ness, that I |un uai^illing to be hindened 

the Congregation and of neighbouring by any thing. I believe, however, that 

Heathens, is attached to the Church at 1 must begin the Portuguese seriously. 

Cannanore; and another School there, Portuguese and Natives come to Bap- 

under the care of a Protestant School- teste's house, to talk to him on the sud- 

ntuter of European descent and a Native ject of Christianity. They ieelsome- 

l!Wher9 haabeen taktti,by Mr. Spring's thing solid in what he saye. Some thne 

idvioi, under the «hvie of the Sodetj, ago I gave him a litdelVice, which 1 



luraroments arise also from the state both of tiie 
professed Christians and of the Heathen. The Afis- 

li(HmdamoiMriiiyi«pen> oontaiiiinf Sis- eventually improved into more tbAn a 

ieen Short sermons, by Mr. Biddulph, prejudice for Christianity. 

of BrifltoL He was mueh pleased with it is with pain that the Committee 

it. The flrsty on the text Matt. xvi. announce, that one of the projected 

26, he tendered into Malayalim ; and, clerical removals, is that of Mr. Spring, 

on shewing it to two Native Doctors^ They rest, however, with entire sati»* 

they hoth desired eopies. We have faction in the confidence, that the 

finished the tnuMlation of the Church important services of Mr. Spring it 

Catechism sand have made many copies, TelUcherry, and his Ubours and a^ 

which have been distributed." quirements in the difficult language, the 

In the coarse of this year, Mr. Malayalim, which would be altoKCthav 

Spring gave the following account of lost at the Station of Bellary. whefe « 

their Native School under Baptiste's Chaplain is now wanted, will be dn^ 

diarge: — appreciated by Government in their 

'* The School flourishes. We have deliberations ; and that nothing but 

ninety Boys, in aU. They come many necessity will be suffered to remove 

miles to it. It does and will support him from a Station, in which he is so 

Hself. We have now above 500 Rupees beneficially employed, and where he 

In bend. It rises in reputation daily, has established himself so happily in 

What is still better, whatever I say there the esteem and confidence of Ibe 

in my weekly vim ts, has an evident im- society, both Native and European, 

pression. It is my manner to support .«_-^^— _— .^ 

say remarks by quotations fro-n the , 

Scriptures. There are plenty of Bibles The Annual Credit of l,600i. granted 

and Testaments m the School A GenUe- by the Society, for their general p^ 

awn firom Mangalore being here a few poses at this Prwidency, m Uie yeir 

dW 940, was so delighted with the W16, *»as since been changed to jn- 

School, that he has tetumed with the fuU indefinite authority, granted to tM 

intention of endeavouring to establish Corresponding Committee to draw M 

one tUere. He is very desirous that I the amouut of their wanu; an d, in 

should go thither, and forward the pro- the past year. Drafts for the current 

ject." services ot the different Missions have 

As an instance ol the benefit arising amounted to the sum of 2,450/. exclu- 

fkom the judicious exercise of benevo- sive of the Draft for 3,125/. given in 

lenoe in a Heathen Country, the Com- payment of the premises purchased »r 

mtttee have pleasure In recordmg the the permanent establishment oT tbe 

foUowing account of a « Poor Man's Mission at Madras, as mentioned under 

Fund" at Tellicheny. that head of the present Report. 

" You wiU hfi pleased to learn, that. The Committee be^ leave to soUfiii 

lest October, we established a Poor Man's the exertions of their friends, every 

Fund here ; which is most liberally sup- where in India, to obtain pecun^aiT 

parted, both by Europeans and Natives assistance, either of Donations or *.t»« 

of all ranks. By its means, we are en- Subscriptions, in aid of the Soactjrt 

ebled to relieve with rice, every week, large and increasing wants in tws 

upward of 400 objects-^he bUnd, the sphere of their bm«vuic«t ii^ouffc 

hune, the destitute, the sick. Our re- The claims of this porUon of the Safifjtt 

gnlations are such, that none but real Work wiU be best pl^ed b;r tbe 

ohHeta of charity are reUeved. There record of ftwrts contahiwl in tins » 

is en eaaminattonof them every quarter, port. Their Mlssionari^, ena ine 

Our annual subscriptions amount to Chaplains associated witn tnem, nin 

about 2000 Rupees. Independently of now engaged, with truly ^'>™™ 

the good done to the poor themselves. Zeal, tempered with Cbrisnan rm- 

I trust that this too will prove the way deuce, at many Stations, as Messenrm 

to the dimision of the Ooepel. All this to preach ihr Gotpeit accofd mg to tngf 

hnviof b^B done during the short space Divine Master's charge, U e9ity cHm^ 

of mf Midenee here^ thereii n »reJu*oe ^nre within their lobery rf •tc^^ 

infavoor of the English " Pedi^" wUeh Direensers of Charity, for the f^^? 

Ihopeibythe DiTinefilcMi9gi wiUbe ^m impml mmif md hom 9t^. 

m 2 


rionaries at Madras do not coAceal these ^Biscou- 

The hearts of those (they write) who have often heard here 
the blessed Gospel^ remain still unchanged. Many Heathen, 
who seem to be really convinced of the excellency of the Word 
of God, yet fear or love the world more than God, and with- 
boU their open profession ; and others, who do not hesitate to 
make a profession of Christianity, are yet, in their hearts, fiir 
from the kingdom of God. Such as are ah*eady Christians 
remain still, alas! in too many instances, a scandal to the 
Christian Name : — they have a name that they live, but they are 
dsod. While the Heathen without distress us by the hard- 
ness of their hearts, the Christians within, who should be our 
erown and rejoicing, make the work of the Lord more difficult 
to us; Wherever we look, with but very few exceptions, love 
of the world and of sel^ and nearly inconceivable hypocrisy 

The Missionaries are not, however, dejected by this 
state of things. There are instances of a £Edthful and 
intelligent amierence to the Gospel among the Natives 
which awaken hopes of its wider influence : and they 
derive encouragement also, and that not unjustly, from 
the very hostility at present manifested. 

The zealous opposition of the Heathen (they write) here in 
Madras, their rising against the Lord and His anointed, and 
the division which is ready to take place among them as par- 
ties either for or against the cause of the Gospel — are very 
cheering to our spirits ; being assured thereby, that the light 
of the Gospel is not hid from them, and that the Almighty 
Conqueror is arising. While we, His unworthy Servants, 
bave put our hands to the plough, we are anxiously looking 
to our Great Master to give effect to the breaking-up of this 
fidlow ground, and to cause the seed sown to spring up ; that 
our dear fellow-men, who know not God and are fall of wick- 
edness, may learn to rgoice in God their Saviour and be made 
holy as Bets holy ! 


5|2W« oT the WKtelied» of all castes fruits mre, HoHnesi U ihi Urdp &nd 
wad rdigionB— as the Iiptnicton of gooti wUltaward aO mm, iMthiM woM, 

^tg*^ ^ SySOO Chfldrcn, in Schools and ereriastiiic life ia that which U 
ry * word, as K T a m pi es of the Messed to come. 
yf^m^ pf that n£d«i. whiM belt 


In reference to tiie encouragement derived from the 
Schools^ Mr. Rhenius writes — 

The Schools give me a certain authority in every place; 
and die denred opportunity of having the people assembled, 
and preaching the Gospel to them : besides that they are pre- 
imring the mindb of the rising generation to understand the 

A Christian Friend, in England^ would witness, ^th tears, a 
aigfat like this. A Minister of the Grospel comes into a YQ- 
lage— -he is carried to the shade of a fine large tree, near the 
j&ce, or near to their Temple — ^the people of the Village;, 
small and great, young and old, assemble round him^ sittmg 
on their crossed legs— he addresses them on the salvation of 
their souls by Christ Jesus, and on the education of their chil- 
drra — the people at times listen with great attention, looking 
down to the ground, as if engaged by important thoughts— 
then, turning to one another, they will say, ^^ What do you 
say to this or that?" — " What will become of this?" doubtii^, 
fearing, or rgoicing about what thev hear. 

Let the Christian Friend, in England, represent to himself 
such a scene in each Village; and consider it, though he do 
not see the desired effects of conversion on the spot, as a way- 
mark pointing to that end. It will rejoice his heart; and 
redouble his liberality, to aid the establishment of Missions 
and their Schools ; until, by the grace of God, the Heathen 
will be enlightened to see, and enabled to walk in, the beauty 
of Holiness, and to take pleasure in providing for their own 
Ministers and for their own Schools. 

With reference^ more especially to Travaneore, 
Mr. Thompson writes, in his accustomed strain of 

I have the pleasure to send you Mr. Dawson's Journal. You 
will find in it some interesting communications respecting the 
Jews at Cochin, and an interview which he has had with the 
Rajah of Cranganore. It is calculated to enlarge our view of 
the importance of our Missions in Travancore. Our Mis- 
sionaries are every where desired — ^by Christians, Jews, and 

I hope it will have the effect to confirm the minds of our 
friends in England, in the zeal which ihey have so nobly 

* For Extracts ftom Mr. Dawson's Journal^ see Appendix XX« 


40fiiinife9ted for Travancore; and to excite some mors of ouf 
Clericd Brethren, who, with the endowment^i of pioty and 
learning, have also a heart cheerfully to forsake all for the 
lord's sake, and to volunteer their services for ibis peculiarly 
laterestipg and most encouraging portion of His vineyard. 
. There is nothing indeed like it, so far as I am informed, in 
all the world. There are places, no doubt, in which the grace 
of the Lord, in actual conversion, seems to be more abundantly 
manifested; but there is not another, where there is an equal 
'?B|iety of objects to interest the feelings and invite the labours 
pf Christian Men, who arc willing to work< — ^who can devote 
jAiemselves to spend and be spent in the service of souls. Here 
'y7t have Heathen, to be turned from their dumb Idols — Jews, 
With the veil yet upon their hearts — and fellen Christians to 
tie raised again — and all welcoming us! The Heathens 
and Jews, as you see in this Journal, say, ^^ Come ! live 
among us, and teach us" — the Christian», as in all the Jour- 
Pfils and Letters of other Missionaries, gladly submitting them- 
^vee in a moment to whatsoever is found written in the Book 
qfthe Law of the Lordj say to us, as it were, " Come I shew us 
,what the Lord hath spoken, and whatsoever He saith that wiir 
we observe and do." 

J have just read Mr. Kam's account of his progress among 
itlie Molucca Islands ; and rejoice heartily with him and hii 
$pciety, who must be peculiarly gratified to have been instru-* 
mental in this glorious work of the Lord. I encourage, how- 
ever, no expectation of any thing comparable with this work, 
3peedily, in Travancore. Such things belong unto the Lord 

The Members nrny form some idea of the state of the 
Native Mind in India, by a List of the Tracts which 
the Missionaries have projected for their instruction. 
They write, on this subject — 

In the course of our labours and conversations with the 
Heathen, we have found Dissertations on the following topics 
particularly necessary :*- 

*' The world cannot be God." 

" The things visible cannot be mere illusion/' 

^' All men, without extinction of persons, age, or rank, and 
notwithstanding the difference of character and incliimtions, 


^ God cannot be our souL"' 

^ €rod cannot receive us into heaven^ without punishment or 
atonement for dn." 

** There cannot be many true Vedams/* 

^^ The true Vedam cannot be only for a few ; but for all men, 
and open to all." 

^^ It is foolish to do any thing merely because our fore&thers 
did it.'' 

^ Concerning gratitude and ingratitude of Children to Parents; 
particularly^ whether Children are ungrateful, when, awak- 
ened to a true belief in Christ Jesus, they become Christians 
agwist the will of their Parents.'' 

^^ The difference between our Vedam and that of the Natives; 
particularly with regard to the Miracles recorded in both/' 


'' What is true Wisdom ?-«>in opposition to the wisdom which 
the Hindoos practice." 

** No image is necessary to the adoration of God." 

'^ Why is a Mediator necessary between God and Man)" 

^ In order to know God, it is not necessary to see him wldi 
our bodily eyes." 

^ The folly of the doctrine of Transmigration ; with an expo- 
sition of the doctrine of Heaven, Hell, and Judgment." 

^^ The way and the means to come to true wisdom must be 
agreeable to the nature of wisdom." 

May the Lord oiu* Saviour enable us to compose these Disser- 
tations with speed and perspicuity ! to direct the understand- 
ing and the heart of the Heathen to Him, who is our wudom, 
f^hieotJtsnesSj sanctificatton, and redemption ! 

Measures had been taken for the formation of a New 
Station at Pulicat, about twenty miles north ot Madras. 
This place was restored to the Dutch on the 31st of 
March, of last year. Dr. Rottler had occasionally 
ministered among the kihabitants ; but both the Dutch 
Population and Native Christiaps were without a Pastor. 
Mr. Deocar Schmid had ^eed to remove tjhither ; and 
the Dutch CoipQUSsioner bad given) ux tlie Q«me of his 

184 wmrmMTB rbpobt. 

Government^ his thankful assent to the proposal. The 
removal^ however, of Mr. Schmid to Calcutta, suspended 
the accomplishment of the plan ; which will gladly be 
renewed, if the Committee should have it in meir 
power, many advantages being likely to arise from the 
establishment of a Mission in that quarter. 

The Committee are happy to see, that the Missionaries 
are M^tchful to embrace the opportunities, which the 
state of. the Heathen may aflford them of urging on 
them attention to Christianity. From the statements 
which Mr. Deocar Schmid had read, in the Missionary 
Re^ster and in the Madras Courier, respecting Ram- 
mohun Roy, he became very desirous of entering into 
a correspondence with that extraordinary man. He 
addressed, therefore, a Letter to him, in April of last 
year^ in which he urged on him, at large, and unques- 
tionably with much vigour, the duty and advantages of 
embracing Christianity.'^ At the date of the last 
advices, no answer had been received. 

The Committee will conclude the review of the 
Madras and South India Mission, in the encouraging 
words of Mr. Thompson : — 

I contemplate, (he says,) and hold out, work, hard work, 
and also much of it, with a sufficiency perhaps of discourage- 
ments and disappointments, before any great thing is effected 
to reward the toils of the labourer, and the faith and patience 
of them who send him forth. But I contemplate also the eye 
af the Lord upon him, in the midst of his toils and exhaus- 
tkms, with great approbation ; and hear an encouraging voice 
behind him, as from day to day he resumes cheerfully his 
godlike work — ^^ Well Acme, good and faithful servant ! Thou 
bearest now the burden and heat of the day ; but there re- 
maineth a rest ! a crown of glory is laid up for thee, which 
the Icrdy the righteous Judge, shall give thee in that day !*' 

• it 


The Members will leam^ with pleasure, that a Com- 
HUttee has been formed for Bombay and the Western 

« See thif Loiter in Appendix 3tXI. 

part of Indiay for Uie direction of such exertions as the 
Society may be enabled to make witiUn that Pren«- 
dency and the adjacent places. 

The Rev. Thomas Carr^ one of the Company's Chap- 
lains on Hiis Establishment^ writes from Surat^ under 
date of June 9, 1818— 

Widi much pleasure I inform you that we have established, 
in this Presidency^ a Corresponding Committee of the Church 
Missionary Society. You may have thought us tardy j but it 
would not have been prudent to attempt any thing of the 
kind at an earhcr period, as several charitable measures have 
been lately adopted which required immediate attention. 

If you can send us out some intelligent and diligent Mis- 
siojoaries, they will find friends in our Corresponding Com- 
mittee, who have not made empty promises. I do not men- 
tion any particular Station. Were a Missionary settled in 
every town in India, he would not find himself out of place. 

I do not .know any tiling so essential to the character of a 
sionary^ next to a heart fully devoted to the service of his 
Lord^ as that he should be apt to teach; and against hope 
should believe in hope. For a season at leasts and that per- 
haps no short one^ he must be prepared to derive all his en- 
couragement, not from the eagerness to inquire after Salva- 
tion manifested by the Natives, but from the Divine Promises. 
After having patiently endured disappointment and labour for 
a few years, let him then expect to sec some fruit of his 
Ministrv. I say not this to discourage any ; but that, having 
counted the cost, a Missionary may not be disheartened, when 
he comes into this part of the country, to find how little in- 
terest Natives generally feel, with respect either to instruction 
or to Christianity. The arm of the Lord is not, however, 
shortened, that it cannot save these blind and prejudiced 
people; neither is His ear heavy, that it cannot hear the 
prayers offered up for their Salvation, 

The Committee cannot but indulge the hope, that 
the co-operation of the Society's friends in the Western 
parts of India, offered in this spirit and with these 
views, will, in due time^ become effectual, imder the 
blessing of God, in very extensively promoting its 
objects. They hope to be able, on the return of 
the Rev. Henry Davies to Bombay in the early part of 


next year^ to prepare some Missionaries to accompany 
him mither. 


. TTie Rev. Messrs. Lambriek^ Mayor, Ward, and 
Knight, whose departure for this Mission was stated in 
the last Report, landed at Colombo in the end of Jime. 

They were received with great kindness by all classes 
<^ persons. Archdeacon Twisleton, and the Senior 
Chaplain, the Rev. George Bissett, rendered them 
every assistance ; and they were greatly indebted to 
the ftev. Mr. Chater, Missionary from the Baptish So- 
ciety, for his miwearied attention to their comfort. 
Unul somewhat settled, they were very liberally sup- 
|died from Government-house with every thing that 
they wanted. 

The Committee, in their Instructions, had appointed 
Mr. Lambrick to Colombo, Mr. Mayor to Galle, Mr. 
Ward to Trincomalee, and Mr. Knight to Jafihapatam — 
Colombo and Galle being stations amon^ the Cmgalese 
inhabitants of the island, and Trincomalee and «^i&a- 

Satam among the Malabar; which are the two great 
ivisions of the inhabitants of the coast, v It was left, 
however, to the decision of the Missionaries, under the 
guidance of Heavenly Wisdom, on considering all cir- 
cumstances, whether any other stations would be pre- 
ferable to those which had been named. 

The insurrection in the Kandyan Provinces having 
removed his Excellency the Governor from Colombo, 
the Missionaries were detained from taking their re- 
spective stations as soon as they wished ; but this delay 
was attended with the advantage of their obtaining 
much information, respecting the state of the island, 
and of the particular places to which their attention had 
been directed. 

As the result of their enquiries, Mr. Lambrick was 
fixed at Kandy, instead of Colombo ; and Mr. Ward at 
Calpentyn, near Manar, instead of Trincomalee ; Mr. 
^ayor proceeding, as originally destined, to Galle, and 
Mr. Knight to Jimiapatam. 

ewthon inssioN. 187 

Most 6t the Missionaries left Colombo, for their re- 
spective stations, in the month of July : Mr. and Mrs. 
Ward were, however, detained there, by Mrs. Ward's 
confinement, till nearly the end of September. 

Advices have been received from Mr. Lambrick, Mr. 
Mayor, and Mr. Ward, respecting their stations ; the 
substance of which the Conuuittee will proceed to lay 
before the Society. 


A Letter from his Excellency Sir Thomas Brownrigg 
to the Noble President of the Society, dated Kandy, 
June 25, 1818, will shew the grounds on which it was 
ultimately decided that Mr. Lambrick should occupy 
the important station of Kandy : — 

My Lord — 

On the 22d instant, I received the honour of your Lord- 
sbip's Letter of the 30th of October, 1817* 

in consequence of an unfortunate insurrection disturbing 
the Interior of this Island, I have been for several months in 
Kandy, and have not yet seen the Gentlemen whom you re- 

Your Lordship may rest assured, that it will ever be my 
desire to protect and encourage the Preachers of Christiaiu^, 
as weiras to promote the great object of their pious labours. 

It is far from my intention to interfere with the destination 
of these Reverend Gentlemen sent out by the Church Mis- 
sionary Society, by givmg any directions for their future resi- 
dence 5 but the present situation of the town of Kandy, where 
I have been for many months, and am likely still to remaiUi 
makes the presence of a Clergyman highly desirable. 

Since the appointment of an Archdeacon, the regular 
Chaplains, only three in number, arc occupied elsewhere ; and 
I mean to propose to the Missionaries just arrived, that oni <tf 
their brethren should join me in Kandy, if it be not incompa- 
tible with the spirit of their instructions. 

I have hitherto been unwilling to peimit any Missionary 
to come into the Kandyan Territories ; where the bigotted and 
ignorant Budhist People are hardly yet fit to listen to a Chris- 
tian Preacher, and where mischief might arise from the jea- 
lousy of a powenbl and numerous Priesthood. 


A geatleinaii of such enlarged mind and sound diiearetkm 
as the Rev. Mr. Lambrick is described to be^ would be just 
now most advantageously placed in Kandy. He would also 
have the best means of acquiring the Cingalese Language; 
and of thus qualifying himself to make use of the first oppor- 
tuni^to address the Natives, which the restoration of peace 
Willi 1 trust, ere long afford. 

But this, or any other proposition, shall be left to the 
judgment of the Missionaries themselves ; who will, no doubt, 
be guided by their instructions from your Lordship and the 

With the sincerest wishes for the success of that Society 
in the propagation of the Gospel, and for your Lordship's pros- 
perity and luippiness, I have the honour to be, with great re- 
qieet and esteem. 

Your Lordship's 
Most obedient and humble servant, 


Mr. Bissett's opinion of the advantages of fixing at 
Kandy was also decisive. 

In Kandy (he wrote to Mr. Lambrick), there are many 
Budhist Priests, and others, deeply learned in their omu lan- 
guage; and there are interpreters also, who are well ac- 
quainted with both English and Cingalese. I should think 
diat there is no place in the whole island, where the means 
of acquiring the Cingalese Language and the power of inter- 
medii^ usefulness, during the progress of his studies, are so 
oflfered to a Missionary as in that town. 

The Missionaries were unanimous in their opinion, 
diat Mr. Lambrick should proceed to Kandy. He 
accordingly accepted the charge. A Letter from him 
to the Secretary, dated Kandy, October 27, 1818, will 
shew how seasonable was his arrival at Ceylon, when a 
peat of such importance and promise was so utterly 
destitute of Christian Instruction. 

I have had full employment for the exercise of my Ministry 
among the numbers of our countrymen here, both civil and 
military, and especiallv in the crowded Hospitals ; but hitherto, 
I have been precluded from any public Ml^^ionary Exertions. 

The town has been almost wholly deserted by the Native 


Inhabitant!, ever eunce the Rebellion broke out ; but we have 
now the greatest encouragement to hope that God is about 
to restore to us the blessings of peace; and with it^ the people 
wiH return. I cannot be permitted, at present, to preach to 
the Natives ; but I have obtained authority to open Schook ; 
and have engaged two of the Priests to be the Masters of them. 
They will conform to my directions. 

I do not propose to teach the children English, in these first 
Schools ; but hold this out, as the reward of diligence and 
good behaviour, in learning to read and write their own lan- 
guage, and such other things as shall be required from them. 
They will be taught especisSly to read the printed character, 
as a step towards their receiving the Words of Eternal Idfe. 

A few days ago, the Governor, in the prospect of the 
Rebellion bemg speedily put an end to, proposing to return 
himself to Colombo, desired that I might be asked whether I 
would consent to remain here, after he had left. I took time 
to consider of it : and, after well weighing all the circum- 
stances — ^the superior advantages which I have here for study- 
ing the language, the prospect of a door being opened for 
£ reaching the Gospel to tens of thousands who have never yet 
eard the joyful sound, the advantage which I have had of 
conciliating the good-will of many among the Priests and 
Headmen, whose influence is very considerable among the 
people — these things appeared to overbalance all that could 
be urged on the o^er side of the question. I therefore signi- 
fied my assent ; and, in consequence, the Governor conferred 
upon me the appointment of Assistant Chaplain to the Forces 
in Katidy, wluch, as long as I retain it, will save the Society 
my personal expenses. 

I am applying myself as closely as possible to the acquire- 
ment of the language. My progress is not equal to my wishes; 
but I hope to surmount its difficulties, at least so far as to 
deliver a written sermon in it intelligibly, in less than a 
twelvemonth; and, before that, [ hope long before, to be 
permitted to preach to the Natives through an interpreter. 

I need not, I trust, say that I hold myself at the disposal of 
the Society. If they think that I ought to return to Colombo, 
I am most ready to do so : but if they think that the hdd 
which we have on the Kandyan Provinces, the head-quarters 
of Budhism, which have never yet been summoned to submit 
to the Lord Christ, should not be relinquished, I hope they 
will send me a colleague. 

My situation is desolate indeed. I have .learned here how 
to estimate the value of Christian Intercourse. How highly 


should I prize the advantage of one hour's conversatioii in a 
week with a Christian Friend! 

I have had several very interesting conversations with 
Priests : two of them have taken the New Testament, willi a 
prombe to read it attentively. 


Mr. and Mrs. Mayor reached Galle on the 5th c^ 
July, and were received with great hospitality and 
Idndness by the Chaplain at the Station, the Rev. J* 
M. S* Glenie, and Mrs. Glenie ; and feel themselves 
under great obligation to them for their unwearied 

Mr. Mayor has communicated much information 
concerning the scene of his labours. 

His view of the state of the people is not very en- 

II is not their readiness (he observes), to welcome the li^t 
trf* the Gospel, which must be your inducement to send out 
BK>re labourers into this extensive field ; but their great nded of 
instruction, and the positive duty of a Christian Nation to com- 
muiucate the knowledge of the only Saviour to all its subjects. 
We have free access to them, and their pr^udices against 
Christianity are not deeply rooted : they are willing to have 
their children taught to read, and these children have an in- 
tellect capable of the highest cultivation : the Europeans and 
Headmen are favourable to the labours of the Missionary. 
These are encouragements to persevere, had we not the sure 
word qf Prophecy^ that aU the ends of the world shall remember 
and Utm unto the Lard, and aU the kindreds of the nations shall 
wersMp b^ore him. The ignorance, insensibility, and indiffer- 
ence of the people, though they ought not to make us less ac- 
tive in obeying a positive command, would, of themselves, 
mudi diminish our expectation of success. 

Of the sphere of his labours, Mr. Mayor writes — 

In the station which I occupy, there is abundant wt)rtc for, 
at least, ten zealous and self-denying Missionaries; and five 
wrii-:qttalified Schoolmasters, who mij^t be employed fn esta- 
bliddng and discipUxdng Schools. 

CXTLDH Mission. 191 

There «re opwards of 3000 Mahomedans In Oalle^ who 
speak Malabar. At present, no attempt is made to lead them 
from the paths of error mto the way of truth and peace. They 
are persons of very quick understanding ; but so engrossed in 
trade, that Missionaries have hitherto been discouraged from 
using any means to instruct them. Several of them have 
cldl^ on me, desiring me to educate their sons in English. A 
considerable number attend daily at my house, together with 
several Cingalese and a Budhist Priest. 

In the latter part of October, Mr. Mayor explored 
the villages on tne banks of the River Gindra, to a dis- 
tance of thirty miles from Galle, which led to the esta- 
blishment of various Schools among them. His inter- 
course on this occasion with the Natives * throws much 
light on their state of mind. 

It may be proper, before the Committee proceed to 
the next station, to notice a correspondence with the 
Chaplain, Mr. Glenie. 

Chi Sir Alexander Johnston's leaving Ceylon, Mr. 
Glenie addressed a Letter to him, with me view of ita 
bdng laid before the Committee ; and also wrote a Let- 
ter to the Secretary on the same subject, which was re- 
ceived about the time of the arrival of the Society's Mis- 
sionaries in Ceylon. In these communications, Mr. 
Glenie called the attentiofi of the Committee to the 
want of institutions in the island for the education of 
European Children, particularly those of the soldiers, 
the Regimental Schools not being adequate to the ne- 
cessihr of the case. Mr. Glenie suggested three sepa- 
rate JBstablishments — a Boarding School for the Sons 
of European Soldiers, another for their Daughters, 
and a third for destitute Burgher and Half-Caste 
Children. He calculated that 100/. per annum would 
support, clothe, and purchase books for twenty chil- 
dren ; and that a Master, a married man of exem- 
plary character, at 100/. per annum, would be required 
for each School. Galle being a very healthy situatVHi^ 
such Soldiers as should wish it might send their children 

189 NnnmEMTR ftBVonr. 

mdier from otiber stations; It might be hoped tiiat 
many of the Scholars would become, by the blessing 
of God on Christian Instruction^ useful and zealous la- 
bourers ii^ the service of the Society. 

Tlie Committee transmitted this proposal to the So- 
ciety*s Missionaries ; desiring them to confer thereon 
with Mr. Glenie, and to report their opinion. 


Mr. Bissett favowed the Missionaries with the fol- 
lowing information ; which led them to exchange Trin- 
comalee for Calpentyn, as the station of Mr. Ward. 

On the West side of the Island, uearlr opposite Trincomale^ 
is a tract of eountr}^ inhabited by a Malabar Population, which 
has been much neglected. From Putlam to Manar, a distance 
of nearly seventy miles, there is no resident Christian Miaister^ 
of any kind. 

Manar, or Calpentyn, would be a most &vourable spot for the 
establishment of a Mission. There would be, along the coast, 
and in the Islands at no great distance, a most extensive field 
opened to the labours of a zealous Missionary. The inhabit* 
ants are almost all Malabar Natives : but few understand any 
European Language ; and they are at a great distance from any 
considerable European Settlement. These are, at once, the 
reasons why they have been hitherto neglected by Misriona- 
ri^, and why I would strenuously recommend them to the 
notice of your Mission. I think there is no part of the Island, 
where, upon the whole, greater opportunities are oflTered to 
Missionary Exertion : and I would strongly advise, that the 
member of your Mission who was destined for Trincomalee^ 
should be transferred to Manar or Calpentyn. It would give 
me great pleasure to see a station, so highly promising and so 
kmg overlooked, first occupied by a Missionary, who is a re- 
gularly ordained Clergyman of the Established Church. 

In conformity with this recommendation, Manar was 
thought of as Mr. Ward*s station ; but, in order to a 
final determination, he visited the place, dming Mrs. 
Ward*s confinement at Colombo, and ascertained the 
expediency of set^ng at Cahientyn, which was accord* 
ii^y fixed on as his place of rendence. 


. He will have access, from this station, to three IXs- 
tricts, extending more than 100 miles along the coast^ 
with a population of upwards of 40,000 persons, desti- 
tute, at present, of proper religious instruction. Mr. 
Ward presses earnestly for assistance ; as it will be im- 
practicable for one Missionaiy to exercise any adequate 
superintendence over a population scattered along such 
an extent of country. 

There is a good prospect of establishing schools, in 
the different villages connected with this station ; and 
a veiy prevalent desire among the natives to learn the 
English Language. Mr. Ward proposes to train up 
some Schoolmasters, from among the Natives, in the 
knowledge of the National System. A Malabar School, 
of forty-four Boys — Protestants, Roman Catholics, 
Mahomedans, and Gentoos — is under his superinten- 
dence ; the Master of which is on the Government Esta- 
blishment: it might soon be increased to 100 Boys. 
Mr. Ward had opened an English School, in his own 
house, for the instruction of children of the higher 
castes. Mrs. Ward hopes to succeed, in time, in the 
establishment of a Female School: at present, the 
people smile at such an imusual proposal ! 

Galpentyn is about 90 or 100 miles from Colombo, 
and the same distance from Jaffiiapatam. lliere are 
some Protestants among the inhabitants; but the 
greater part of the people are Roman Catholics, Maho- 
medans, and Gentoos. On Sunday mornings, Mr. 
Ward preaches, for the present, by means of an inter- 
preter, in an old Dutch Church ; and, in the evenings, 
m English, in his own house. He laments the indif- 
ference of the Native Protestants to Public Worship. 
On this subject, he writes : — 

I might get an order from the Modliar, or Headman, for 
them to attend ; in which case, the church would he filled : 
but I would rather tlxat they should come of their own accordy 
or by persuasion. Such is the state of moral depression in 
which the Natives are sunk, that they have little idea of doing 
any thing, unless they are ordei^ to do it. I hope soon to go out 
into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in. In 



the mean tinief I feel desirous tx> improve every opportunity^ 
both pubUcly and privately^ to testify the Gospel of the Grace qf 

Some remarks of Mr. Mayor on the awful delusions 
of our fellow- subjects, the Natives of this fine island, 
may serve to quicken the prayers and exertions of 
Christians for their deliverance from the power of 
darkness : — 

I believe that Budhism is on the decline in this island — not 
that it is yet yielding to the Cross of Christ — the preaching of 
the glorious Gospel ofihe Blessed God, Most heartily do I wish 
'that such a statement could be made. Few, comparatively 
very few, of the Natives have ever heard a single sermon ; 
find how shall they believe in Him, of whom they have not heard I 
.They are not relinquishing the worship of Budhu, for the wor- 
ship of the only true God ; but for the worship of Devils, The 
Devil is regarded by the greater part of the Cingalese as the 
author of all temporal evil : and, therefore, when in health, they 
attend the ceremonies of his Priests, and offer gifts of money or 
rice, that he may be propitious toward them ; and inlSict no evil 
on theip himself, nor permit inferior devils to hurt them : when 
sick, they either come to the Devil's dance themselves, or send 
by others, and make their offerings to the Prince of Darkness; 
and vow, that, in case of recovery, they will perform some pe- 
culiar service for his goodness toward them. One man vowed, 
for instance, that he would constantly keep a lamp burning in 
the midst of a field— a light which could benefit no human 
• being, but which burns as a witness that darkness covers the 
land, and gross darkness the people. 


In reviewing the circumstances of this Mission, the 
Committee will first call the attention of the Members 
to the assistance rendered to it from home, 

The visit of two Young Chiefs to this country was 
mentioned in the last Report, and testimony was borne 
to their amiable dispositions. The Committee regret 
.to state, that the necessity of their early return to their 
own country which was then anticipated, has been re- 
alized. Then* departure for New Zealand has been al- 
ready stated. The presiervatlon of their yaluable lives 


seemed to depend, under the blessing of God, on tjneir 
restoration to their native climate. The Committee 
speak of their lives as valuable^ because they have the 
best reason to hope that they will become^ if spared, a 
real blessing to their countrymen. 

It became necessary, therefore, for the preservation 
of their lives until an opportunity should occur for thei): 
return, to give them the advantage of a residence in thj^ 
countrVf They accordingly spent several months in 
Sbropsmre, under the more immediate care of the Rey. 
George Mortimer, of Madeley ; from whom, and from 
the Rev. John Eyton, of Wellington, and from many 
other friends, they received the most affectionate ai> 
tention. Mr. Francis Hall accompanied them to Shropr 
shire; and displayed, in the instruction of them, thf 
most unwearied kindness. In Shropshire, they had an 
opportunity of witnessing operations, particularly eiiU 
cutated to gratify their curiosity and enlarge their 
minds : the Coal, Iron, and China Works of that county 
filled them with astonishment and delight, and madf 
ihem deeply to feel the wants of their own country*. 

These Young Chiefs addressed Letters to seveml 
friends, expressing, in very simple and touching Ian* 
guage, theur gratitude for the kindness shewn to them^ 
det^ng many objects which they had seen, and mani* 
festing a very promising state of mind -♦•. 

The Clergyman mentioned in the last Report m 
devoting himself to the objects of the Society in New 
Zealand^ has been oblicfed to forego his purpose ; r^ 
gretting, in a truly Christian Spirit, the necessity which 
he felt laid on him of thus sacrificing a plan which he 
had long cherished in his mind. 

The Committee, in consequence, looked out for on* 
who might take on himself the Pastoral Charge of th« 
Infant Settlement. The Rev. John Butler was accord- 

* Some particulars respecting Tooi and Teeterree may be seen in 1]^ 
Bfissionary Register for 1818. pp. 78— 74> 93, 94, S31, and 58^. 

t lo Appendix XXUI. some fbrCher account is given of Togi •a' 
Tb9lCQM, with Sstracto of UMJr Letters. 


|96 'viNvnKNTa utinmr. 

iDgly appointed to proceed thither with that view. The 
wishes of the Committee respecting Mr. Butler and 
his companions^ ma^be seen in the Instructions deli- 
voed to them. Their embarkation on board the 
Baring has been akeady mentioned. 

While the Baring was refitting at Chatham, after re- 
ceiving some damage in the River, Tooi became so ill 
that his life was considered in imminent danger. The 
Assistant-Secretary, with another friend, visited him 
while in this state. He was deeply affected at the inter- 
view ; and gave the most satisfactory evidence of having 
received a blessing fix)m God on his affliction. His 
strength was, however, so far restored, that he re-em- 
barked with his friends, and began to manifest consider- 
able improvement in his health. 

The idndest attention was paid to the Missionaries 
and Chiefs, by the Heads of Departments at Chatham. 

Of Mr. Butler's companions, Mr. Francis Hall was 
mentioned in the last Report : his unwearied attention 
to Tooi and Teeterree, and his fixed and exemplary cha- 
laeter, encourage the hope in your Committee, that his 
services among the New Zealanders will be rendered a 
real blessing to them. James Kemp, from Wymond- 
ham, was strongly recommended by the Clergymen of 
that parish, who are zealous Members of the Society: 
he has proceeded, in a truly Christian Spirit, as a Smith 
attached to the Settlement ; and was nimished, by an 
intelligent fiiend, with many practical instructions in 
agricidture, which may prove highly beneficial to the 

Tlie Committee will proceed to report the state of 
of the Seminary, established by Mr. Marsden at Parra- 
matta^ the place of his own residence in New South 

This Senunary, formed for the instruction of New 
Zealanders, was mentioned in the last Report. The 
aubserviency of such a,Seminary to the plans of the So- 
dety in reference to New Zealand is obvious ; as no- 
thing can have a more direct tendency, according to 

tte just sentiment of Mr. Marsden^ to enlarge the 


minds of meh in the situation of the natives of New 
Zealand^ than to witness the advantages of eivilijsed 

In May of last year, there were Twelve Natives of New 
Zealand in the Seminary, occupied in the acquisition of 
the useful Arts. Some of these men were kept eon- 
fitantly at rope-making and twine-spinning ; as thdr 
own flax will probably become, at no very distant daj,. 
an object of great importance. Nine of these Natives 
were about to return to New Zealand on board the 

In September, the number of Natives in the Seminary 
was six. Two had sailed for England, a short time 
before, in the Clau<Kne : these were the last whom Mr. 
Marsden intended should be allowed to visit this 

#Mr. Marsden considers it of great importance to canr 
tinue this Seminary for the benefit of the New Zealand- 
ers ; and proposes to improve it, and extend its scale. 
It is his intention to put it on such a footing, that the 
Natives who enter it may be employed, partly in agri- 
culture and gardening, and partly in learning the simfde 
Arts, combined with moral and religious instruction. 

Before the Conmiittee proceed to report the actual 
state of the Settlement at the Bay of Islands, they beg 
to renew the acknowledgments of the Society to its 
able and unwearied friend Mr. Marsden, not only for 
his measures at Parramatta in reference to New Zea- 
land, but for the watchful eye which he keeps on the 
interests of the Mission, ana the judicious steps taken 
by him in its favour. 

Messrs. Carlisle and Gordon, mentioned in the last 
Report, proceeded, with their families, in the Active, 
from Port Jackson to the Bay of Islands, in the latter 
part of April, 1817. They were accompanied by mi. 
Natives of New Zealand, some of whom had been at 
Parramatta a year and a half. 

Several head . of horned cattle were stent over, the 
advantages to be expected from which were stated in 
the last Report. ^^ Milfc, butter^ beef, and labousT 

Mr. Mufsden sayd, " the^e cattle will soon produce tb 
ffie inhabitants ; and if the number of settlers should 
be increased, they will greatly prom ote their siq[>port 
j(tid epmfort." 

Fruit-trees, of Various kinds, have also been sent over 
ly Mt. Marsden. The settlers have peaches in per- 
iS^oti. He thinks vines will siicceed ; and will send 
§ver^ from time to time, plants of different sorts In 
^der ttf the fiiture benefit of the settlors and natives. 

In May, of last year, Mr. Marsden was about to send 
a person to New Zealand, in order to make a trial of 
Mdting and curing fish. Great advantage to the people 
Ifliiy be expected thereby, from the abundance of fish 
dft their chores. 

Mr. Martden had with him, in the same month, a 
Chief from the River Thames, who was anxious for 
dome settlers to live among them, on that part of the 

Mr. Marsden wished to Visit the settlers i^in ; and 
ititetided, when he should be able to accomplish his de- 
i3gn, to examine more fiilly than he had done into the 
ttroductions and population of the country, particularly 
m the interior. 

In reporting the proceedings at the Bay of Islands, 
the Committee will first refer to the state of the Schools. 

Mr. Kendall and Mr. Carlisle have paid every atten- 
tion to the education of the Native Children which cir- 
cumstances would allow. 

The School Was opened in August 1816, with 33 
ehildren : in September, there were 47 ; and in Octo- 
ber, 51. In November and December, there being no 
provisions for the children, they were scattered abroad 
m search of food. In January, 1817, the number was 
60 ; ui February, 58 ; in March, 63 ; and in April, 70. 
These Are the latest returns of numbers which have 

At first the girls were double in number to the 
boys ; but, latterly, they became nearly eoual. The 
«ge of the children was generally from 7 to 17. Among 
QiMBi were 174ir^haBlb <Mid 6 slaves which had been 

tftk^ in war. Several sons of Chiefs were among the 
scholars ; and one of them, Atowha, son of the late 
Tippahee, began, after a few months, to act as Assist- 
€Uit in the School. 

The regularity* of attendance depends much on the* 
supplies of food at the disposal of the settlers for the 
use of the scholars. At the close of 1816, when they 
were obliged to repair to the rivers and woods, in 
search of nsh, cockles, and fern-root, they would have 
gladly dispensed with this labour ; for when supplies 
unexpectedly arrived toward the end of December, 
" the welcome news,'* says Mr. Kendall, " was soon 
published throughout the neighbourhood, when the 
native children assembled together, and manifested 
their joy by singing and dancing. They immediately 
repaired to the School-house ; where they remained 
day and night, repeating their lessons with cheerfid- 
ness, and content with what was given them." 

Mr. Kendall's kindness and patience had, therefore, 
by this time wrought a manifest improvement in his 
vagrant scholars. He draws a singular but very natural 
picture of their wild habits when he first gathered them 
out of the woods :* — 

While one child (he says) is repeating his lesson, another 
will be playing with my feet, another taking away my hat, 
and another my book ; and all this in ttie most friendly manner. 
I cannot be angry with them ; but it requires some study, how 
best to introduce a salutary discipline among them. 

During the first four months, my little wild pupils were all 
noise and play. We could scarcely hear them read, for their 
incessant shouting, singing, and dancing. The first month, 
they were brought to repeat their lessons in the School-hous6 
very well ; but we soon had to follow them into the woods. 1 
had no command over them, at that time; having neithef 
provisions nor rewards to give them. Since I received these^ 
my authority and influence have been greatly augmented, and 
I can command their attention. 

The children rise at day-light, according to the ge- 
neral custom of the Natives. They finish their monvr 
ing lessons at an early hour. The children of tixe 


Settlers are instructed in the middle part of the day. 
In the afternoon, the Native Children come to school 
affain. They generally receive, when there are pro- 
visions for them, a handful of potatoes each, twice 
a-day^ which they cook themselves as they please ; and 
are occasionally served with fish. 

The Girls make their own apparel, after their country 
ftshion ; and the Boys make fences, and do other use- 
ful work : a few of them learn to dress and spin flax. 
A number of mats for clothing, made of the flax of the 
country, the first manufacture of the female scholars, 
have been sent to the Society. After a while the Boys be- 
gan to learn to write ; and specimens of their writing have 
been received, which show a degree of skill quite equal, 
if not decidedly superior, to that of a School of English 
'Roys under similar circumstances. ITiey have learnt 
some of the amusements of European Children — 
spinning-tops in winter, and flying kites in summer ; 
and are fond of singing and dancing all the year 

The names of the Natives appear generally to be sig- 
nificative of some circumstances or objects connected 
with their character or family. There is a very amusing 
collection of Significations in the names of the Children 
in the Schools. Some are called after Numbers : as, 
« Atoo"— Two ; " Awha"— Four ; " Atouatahi"— The 
iPlrst Year, or bom the first year after marriage; 
*^ Atougnahoodoo" — ^Ten Years, or born Ten Years 
after the eldest son. Others are named after Natural 
objects ; as, " Atowha" — a Tree so called ; " Depero" — 
the name of a certain Sandy Beach. Other names 
seem to be taken firom tempers and dispositions ; as, 

Atooma** — To look another sternly in the face; 

Akahe**— To stamp with the foot ; " Aweddee '— To 
tremble with rage. Some seem to derive their appella- 
tions from circiunstances in the history of their family : 
as, " Pakekooda** — ^To dig fern-root out of red soil, the 
Boy's grandfiither having been killed while digging 

TheK Schools will be cherished by the Society, and 


' 1 



extended to the utmost. They are manifestly worldnir 
with rapidity on the minds of the Natives. ' *^ 

None of the Adults are adverse to the education of 
their Children ; but they consider it likely to advance 
their interest The Chiefs at a distance do not object' 
to entrust their Children to the Settlers. 

Many Chiefs visit the Settlement, with large parties 
of attendants ; and usually conduct themselves, both 
toward one another and toward the Settlers, in the 
most friendly manner. On one occasion, indeed, a 
Chief became very troublesome and boisterous, because 
he could not obtain an article which he wanted in ex* 
change for Hogs and Potatoes which he had brought 
with him, such article not being then in the Settlement: 
Mr. Kendall endeavoured to pacify him, but in vain ; 
on his learning, however, from some of the Children, 
that his conduct had agitated and distressed Mr. Ken- 
dall, immediately, with the characteristic feeling and 
.generosity of his countrjonen, he ordered his Hogs and 
Potatoes to be brought to the house, and told Mr. Ken- 
dall that he was ashamed of his ingratitude and would 
give his provisions for nothing, promising to abstain 
from all threatening language in future, and leaving his 
Son, as a^pledge of his friendship, under Mr. Kendall's 

In reference to the state of the Settlement itself, it 
appears that, at the close of last year, all the buildings 
were completed which were required by the Settlers 
then at Ranghee-Hoo ; and that land had been cleared, 
in sufficient quantity to raise crops for their o\vn con- 

The Masters of Whalers had, from time to time, re- 
ported to Mr. Marsden very favourably of the state of 
the Settlement. 

The Settlers joined in Public Worship, twice on the 
Sundays ; and met also on Wednesday Evenings, for 
the purpose of reading the Scriptures and praying for 
the Divine Blessing on their labours. Many Natives 
attended Public Worship on Sundays. 

The clhnate was founds by increasing experience, to 

be botii healthy and agreeable ; ndther excesrite heat 
nor excessive cold being known. 

Mr. Kendall has been diligently labouring in the pre- 
paration of Elementary Books^ for the use of the Na- 
tives. It was stated in the last Report^ that the Com- 
mittee hoped to avail themselves, through Mr. Lee, of 
tlie viut of Tooi and Teeterree to this country, in assist- 
Iiig to fix, on just principles, the spelling, pronuncia- 
tion, and construction of the Language of New Zealand. 
Some progress has been made herein; and the re- 
sults have been forwarded to New Zealand. 

It is, indeed, only from the blessing of God on a 
long and patient course of labour, that the success of 
a Mussion, among a people like the New Zealanders, 
can be expected. Nlr. Kendall very justly remarks — 

We must aim at a gradual improvement of their condition ; 
Off in other words, we mnst encourage them to improvb 
TSBMSBLVKs. Mauv things, in their dress and customs, must 
be patiendy overlooked now, which, if it shall please God to 
prosper our efforts, we shall find it our duty to attempt here- 
after to correct and improve. 

WheUvthe Word of God shall be made known to them, that 
will form the foundation for all that is excellent to be built 
upon i and, while things, which are of real importance in their 
proper place, are not lost sight of, we must direct our chief 
attention to such things as may most directly assist us in the 
attainment of this greatest of all objects — the preparing for 
the people of New Zealand this Sure Guide from a World of 
Sorrow to a World of Glory. 

It is by die gradual difiusion among them of the 
knowledge of the ruin and recovery of mankind, and 
the communication to them of the Arts of primary im- 
portance to social happiness, that the New Zealanders 
are to be weaned from their warlike habits and their 

In the midst however, of these, their fidelity and 
affection continue to manifest themselves. 

In the beginning of 1817, a Naval Expedition, under 
the command of Shunghee, sailed from the Bay of 
Idaiids. It connated of 30 canoes and about 800 men. 

Its object was to obtain a peace with Shunghee^s ene-* 
mies at the North Cape. The Chief took an affecticoi* 
ate leave of the Settlers ; and told them^lhaty if he fell, 
they must be kind to his children ; and if he survived, ' 
he would take care of their families when they should 
die. The expedition returned, however, in about a' 
fortnight, his people having quarrelled with those of 
Whangorooa, mto which place they had put for refresh- 
ments ; and being afraid, he said, that the Whangorooa 
people would attack the Settlers in his absence, he for 
thepresent abandoned the expedition. 

The superstitions of this noble race cannot be con- 
templated without commiseration. 

A Christian Assembly (says Mr. Kendall) could not tolerate 
the recital of cases, a variety of which might be brought for- 
ward to shew in what a sad state of captivity the Great De- 
ceiver of Mankind holds this people. In the time of sickness, 
and the near prospect of death, their situation is truly distress- 
ing. They will pray, and that sincerely ; but, how dreadful are 
their petitions ! The most respectable characters among them 
will use words, with the utmost fervor of soul, of neaily th^ 
same import in the English Tongue, as the most hardened 
sinner in a Christian Land would shudder at, in the time of 
severe illness or at his dying hour. 

One of our Scholars, for instance, was taken very ill. I heard 
the prayers of his Father over him, and saw his motions. The 
poor blind Parent, instead of importiming the Supreme Beings 
as one would have imagined, for the recovery of his Son, was 
uttering the most dreadful cilrses and imprecations against 
Him. When I asked him his reason for the use of such Ian** 
guage, he replied, it was a good thin^ at New Zealand : he did 
it to frighten the " Atua" away, who would, otherwise very 
probably have destroyed his Son. The boy had been out in the 
rain a whole day, and had caught a severe cold ; but the Na- 
tives will not allow that heat or cold can hurt a man. They 
ascribe every pain they feel to the " Atua," who, they say, is 
preying upon them. They consider the Supreme Being as an 
invisible Anthropophagus, or Man-eater; and regard him with 
a mixture of fear and hatred — ^betraying impatience and anger 
whenever they are visited by sickness. 

Pride and ignorance, crudty and licentiousness, are some of 
the principal ingredients in H New 2ealander^8 Helicon. He 


does not, so fiu* as I can learn, bow down to a stock or a stone ; 
but he magnifies himself into a god. The Chiefs and Elders of 
the people are called " Atuas/' even while they are living. 
Our aged friend Terra says, that the God of Thunder is in his 
forehead. Shunghee and Okeda tell me, that they are pos- 
s^sed with Gods of the Sea. When the clouds are beautifully 
checkered, the " Atua" above, it is supposed, is planting sweet 
potatoes. At the season when these are planted in the ground, 
the planters dress themselves in their best raiment ; and say, 
thatas "Atuas" on earth they are imitating the " Atua" in heaven. 
The lands are, from that time, considered sacred, until the 
flweet potatoe crops are taken up. No person presumes to go 
upon them, except such as are consecrated for the purpose of 
weeding and inspecting them. 

Among such a people, as has been before observed, 
no salutary change can be expected, but from the bless- 
ing of God on the persevering labours of his servants. 

And that this change is gradually taking place, there 
is abundant reason to be satisfied. 

We can now rejoice (Mr. Wm. Hall writes) that, through the 
Grace of God, the Great Enemy has lost his ground very much, 
among the poor dark-minded Heathen around us. Some of 
them are living with us, who formerly used to break down our 
fences, and abuse us, and steal and cany away every article 
that they could get hold of. But now we can see a wonderful 
alteration in them : they are become quite familiar and so- 
ciable : they live among us, and work with us ; and we can 
almost say of some of them, that he that stole steals no more. 

You will rejoice with me (says Mr. Kendall) at the opening 
prospects of usefulne^ among this noble race. The Society 
will be the means, I trust, under the blessing of God, of raising 
the people of New Zealand from that low and degraded con- 
dition in which they lie through their ignorance of Him, and 
of bringing many to eternal happiness. 


Mr. Marsden writes, with his accustomed animation — 

I believe that the time is now come, for these Nations to be 
called into the Outward Church, at least. The way is clear : 
and Divine Goodness will provide the means for their instruc- 
tion. I admit that many difficulties will be met with on all 
jmtried ground ; and that the wisest men will sometimes mis- 

WB8T indies' MIS8I0K.1 906 

take, in their views of accomplishing their objects, i^th re- 
spect to a Nation which has hstd no intercourse with the Civi- 
lized World : yet these difficulties will be overcome, under the 
blessing of God, by constant perseverance ; and I have no doubt 
but that this will be the c^ise, in the present instance, witibi 
regard to New Zealand. Time will make this matter more 
easy. The wor(c is now begun : the foundation is now laid : 
and I hope we shall soon see the structure rise. 


It is not to be wondered at, under the circumstances 
of the White Population of the West Indies, that many 
are reluctant to admit the probability of benefit from 
the education of the Slaves. These persons will meet, 
attempts of this nature with indiilerence ; and, not 
unfrequently, with contempt and hostility ; and that so 
deeply rooted, that even the sanction of high authority 
to such measures will not soften the prejudice of some 
minds. This is as impolitic and unwise in reference to 
even present and temporal interests, as it is likely to 
bring down the retributive justice of Heaven for the 
neglect of a plain and solemn obligation. 

This prejudice is, indeed, silently wearing away ; and 
the number of Planters is gradually increasing, who, 
some from the highest motives and others from a con- 
viction of its salutary influence on the mind and con- 
duct, are favourable to the instruction of their Slaves. 
A conviction is gaining ground, most advantageous to 
the interests of aU parties, of the inefficacy of human re- 
straints and punishments to produce that uniform obe- 
dience which is seen in well-instructed and religious 

' Every well-conducted School, established in any of 
the Islands, is operating a beneficial change on the 
minds of those who witness its influence. When, in 
this way, the Planters come to recognize the positive 
advantages which will follow to their interests and com- 
forts by the education of their Slaves in Christian Prin- 
ciples^ they will not leave tiie benevolence of others to 



be taxed for its support. Till then, the Christians of 
this country will cheerfully contribute to the establish- 
ment and maintenance oi efficient Schools ; not only 
for the actual benefit of the Scholars themselves, but 
to demonstrate to their Owners that he who neglects 
the religious education of his Slaves neglects his own 
interests as well as duty. 

The Committee are enabled to testify, from past ex- 
perience, that, by means of Schools in the West Indies, 
when properly conducted, a most beneficial change is 
taking place in the state of morals. There are, indeed, 
difficulties of a peculiar nature to contend with, in all 
Colonies where Slavery prevails ; and which require 
tiie maintenance of a nrm, and apparently severe dis- 
oipline. Among other regulations, for example, for the 
promotion of good morals, it has been found requisite 
tp refiise re^dmission to the Schools to any female who 
may have suffered herself to be seduced from the paths 
of yirtue. This rule, as it may be easily conceived, 
has been found necessary in a state of society, where 
the sin of unchastity has almpst lost, among this class 
of persons, all character of guilt and shame. The su- 
perintendents are sometimes imder the painful necessity 
oi making examples of the elder females : and this, 
under peculiarly distressing circumstances ; for their 
very parents have not always courage to resist, with 
sufficient firmness, the surrender of tneir daughters. 

Much good has, however, been effected. The stand- 
ard of moral feeling has been raised. A barrier has 
been opposed to the overwhelming torrent, and means 
of escape from it provided. The marriages of Young 
People one with another, have been promoted ; it hav- 
ing been happily decided by Authority, that the notion, 
long prevalent, that Slaves were incapable of contract- 
ing marriage and more especially without the con- 
sent of their Owners, has no foundation whatever in 
law. Young Women have been, accordingly, happily 
married to sober and well-disposed Young Men of Co- 
iQur ; and the number of such marriages is continually 


vmn iHWMB uwBiw. . 907 


To tlie three School<-Statioiui, of EngUsh^Harboiir^ 
B ethesda, and Hooe^ meBtioned in the last Report^ ft 
fourth has been adaed at Faknouth. 

The number of Scholars, according to the last state- 
ments, was as follows : — 

English-Harbour Boys' School 30 

English-Harbour Girls' School 109 

Bettiesda 320 

Hope 340 

Falmouth 52 

Total 841 

In the support and direction of these Schpols, the 
Society acts, as was stated in the last Report, in con- 
junction with the English-Harbour Sunday-School 
Society. The Patroness of that Institution is the Hon. 
Lady 6rey; and its President, Mr. Dawes. Of 900/. 
currency expended to March 31, 1818, the Church- 
Missionary Society contributed about 550/. ; the re- 
maining sum of 350/. arising from other quarters. 

The Missionaries and Aaembers of the United Bre- 
thren's and the Wesleyan Societies, render every as- 
sistance to these Schools. 

The '^ Female Refuge" and the " Distressed Females* 
Friend Society,'* are two benevolent Institutions, parti- 
cularly designed to assist Young Females, who, under 
circumstances of great difficulty and temptation, are 
anxious to lead honourable lives *. These Institutions 
have been the instruments of much good ; and the 
Committee rejoice that the Society has been the means 
of procuring for them some assistance to their plans, 

* Some account of Uiese Societifis^ and of the English-Harbour Sun- 
day-School Society^ is gma in ^ Missionary Register jbr 1816^ pp. 
liAi^li», and IWr^^l ^ P» ISi^^ pp.4Sl-p<i4»4. 


by contributions of money and clothes, from various 
friends in this country. They will gladly be the me- 
dium of further liberality of tnis nature ; as both Insd- 
tutions are greatly restricted, by want of means, in the 
good which they might etfect among a class of Females 
who deserve the most benevolent care. 

From the English-Harbour Sunday Schools, arose the 
Country Schools. The manner in which this extension 
originated is stated by Mr. Thwaites, and will be heard 
with much pleasure : — 

In February 1813, two of the English-Harbour Sunday- 
School Teachers attended Divine Sen^ice in the country. 
After they had left the place, they were attracted back, by 
hearing au unusual singing ; and, on entering, saw an old 
Black Man, surrounded by a number of Children, who were 
singing in such a manner as greatly to surprise them. After 
singing, the Old Man heard the Children repeat the Church 
Catechism, and they then sang again. 

The Teachers were much affected, and a flame of love to 
these poor creatures was kindled in their hearts, which they 
tru«t will never be extinguished. 

^ Finding that the Children were not taught to read, the 
Teachers offered to supply the Old Man With books and lessons, 
if he would undertake to teach them. He and his Son-in-law, 
who was also engaged in the same good cause, immediately 

It occurred to the Teachers, that, if persons could be ob- 
tained, to look after, the Children qa every Estate, as the Old 
Man had done, a great work might be accomplished— even 
that of teaching generally to read the Word of God, and of 
giving religious insti*uction to a class of Children who had 
heretofore been as the wild asses' colts. They used, therefore, 
their utmost endeavours to accomplish so desirable an object ; 
Ifcnd, in a short time, had applications from men on different 
Estates, for books and lessons. Finding they had so far suc- 
ceeded, they requested all the Children to attend, on the Sun- 
day when there would be no service in the Chapel, that is, 
every other Sunday ; and, to their astonishment and delight, 
several hundreds assembled. 

Independently of the exertions of the Teachers, the conduct 
of the Old Man had attracted general notice among the Slaves 
in that part of the Island where he lived ; so that, in a compa- 
ratively short time, this system spread to sixteen or eighteen 
Estates, and the chU<h^n amounted id about five hundred. 

. W18T INOnS MISSION. 209 

Mr. imd vMrs. Thwaites are now wholly devoted to 
die work oi visiting and superintending the Schools ; 
and have prosecuted that work with a degree of zeal 
and diligence which has proved injurious to their 
health. That they might devote their entire time to this 
labour, the Society has granted such a Salary as may 
suffice for their support, without having recourse, as 
before, to any other means. Their prudence and affec- 
tion, in dealing with the Young People, render them 
much beloved. 

The Reports of the English-Harbour Sunday-School 
Society, and the Journals and Letters of Mr. and Mrs. 
Thwaites,* contain many particulars which will be 
highly gratifying to every benevolent person. 

A consideration of the state of Antigua, with respect 
to the provision made for the religious instruction of 
the Negroes, will shew the importance of these School- 

. There are Eight Places of Worship in the Established 
Church, three of which are Chapels of Ease. Divine 
Service is performed at only Five of them every Sun- 
day. One Missionary Establishment belonging to the 
Society for the Conversion of Negro Slaves, four to the 
United Brethren, and three to the Wesleyan Method- 
ists, form together Eight other Places of Worship for 
30,000 Negroes, as the Negroes rarely attend the 
Churches. The parishes are extensive, and the White 
Population thinly scattered. 

Missionaries might be advantageously placed on the 
EiStates of such Proprietors as duly estimate the value of 
relimous instruction for their Slaves, and which are not 
witmn a convenient distance of Public Worship. The 
Committee have been invited, by a Clergyman of the 
Island, to establish, a Missionary on his Estate ; and 
would gladly send labourers to this and other stations, 
were not the calls more numerous than they can com-* 
ply with. 

* The Members are referred, Cmt these particulars, to the MUsi^j^ayy 
J^^ for 181S, pp.484--4a75 and to Appendix XXIV. ^ ^^ 




110 fmonEEHm mBrairr. 

Iti the mean while^ the Committee will tender eVeiy 
prActicable assistance to that efficient system of BAaea^^ 
tioki, which is receiving a blessing from on High ( and 
Which is now beguming to extend its influence to Uie 
Adult Popfulation — Mr. Thwaites hanng established a 
School for gtown-up persons, which is open to all 
who lead moral lives, but none other. Mr. Harrison^ 
Manager of an Estate near English-Harbour, who has 
been lately in this country, encburages the Committed 
in their design of extendmg Schools, the field of use- 
fulness being very large, and Teachers on the spot 
ready to engage if the expense be borne by the Society. 


llie offer of Lieutenant Robert Lugger, of the Royal 
Artillery, to assist the Society in its objects^ was stated 
in the last Report. 

A short time after his arrival at Barbadoes he laid a 
proposal for a National School for the Black Population 
nefore His Excellency Lord Combermere, the Go^ 
vemor. His Lordship not only approved the design, but 
consented to become its Patron : the plan received iht 
approbation of the Colonial Clergy ; and a ^^ National 
Charity School'* was, in consequence established^ for 
the education '^ of such Free and Slave Children of the 
Coloured and Black Population, as, from pecuniary and 
other loeal impediments, have not the means of deriving 
the advatitage from any other source than that of Put>- 
lie Chari^.' Religious instruction is an important 
branch of this education, and regular attendance at 
Church required of every Scholar. The School is under 
the direction of a respectable Committee of Twenty 
Free Black and Coloured People ; one of whom, Mi*. 
Itomas Harris, Jun., an intelligent Man of Cqloun 
aMsas Secretary. A small sjpbt of land W<id {MircliaBe^ 


a temponuy School-Room erected, and a Master ap- 

The temporary School-Room will not conveniently 
accommodate more than 150 Children ; but many more 
may be expected when a larger Room shall be built. 
Beside the Day-School, a Sunday-School is opened for 
about 100 other Children. 

Hie usual age ior admission is between five ioit 
twelve years. The Children are found to be not at kB 
behind those of Europeans, either in ability or exertioAi 
and many possess, when even very young, surprising 

Contributions ate raised in the Island toward the 
expenses of the School. This Society pays the Sidarjf 
of the Schoolmaster^ and assists in the supply of thiia 
requisite Books. 

I doubt not (Lieutenant liugger writes) but we shall 9peedttt 
see a noble edifice reared in this dark corner of the world/ and 
fined with hundreds of poor Negro Children, who will live H 
hit a praiie in the earth. 

Budh Planters lis shall be desirous of haviti^ ^ett 
Negroes instructed, will find, after a while, hi the nidfl 
advAtiiCed Youths in this School, instruments ^epUed 
for thdr putpbSe. Other islands, it may be hopcl^ 
sedng the beneficial efiects of the Institutloii, m 
fblloin^ the example. 

TTie Cdmmittee report, with regret, thAt the State tf 
Lieutenant Lugger's health has required his Return tA 
iWs country ; but they have reason to expect that tM 
School is placed on such a footing, that, with tM 
assisfanee of the Society, it will mcreaS^ Hi its bAi#* 
fteifti influence on the popblaiSoh. 

jte Tobago and in Dmnkma Schools have alat 
ettabiidieai by means of Lieutenant Lugfor i Mid 
ftti ii ii i a With Beafca fi^w the ^^mt ar t 




mNBTAmTR uprar. 


Tl^ Committee have felt anxious to promote the 
dklfa^ of His Majesty's Superintendent and the Chap- 
l^ of this Settlement, referred to in the last Report. 
Tliey were happy, therefore, to recommend, from their 
own knowledge, a highly suitable person for the office 
of Seicond Clmplain. The Rev. Joseph Ditcher, havkig 
been admitted to Holy Orders by the Lord Bidiop of 
London, reached Honduras about the middle of De- 
wmber. On his arrival, he received the appointments 
«f Chaplain to His Majesty's Superintendent, Head 
Master of the Free Schools, and Lecturer of St. John*s 
dnsrch. Mr. Ditcher met with the most cordial re- 
«nition. Colonel Arthur wrote to the Secretary, in 
iobrence to Mr. Ditcher's spirit and character^ ^' Your 
endeavour to provide for the religious instruction of this 
Settlement has been successM beyond my most san- 
ginne expectations.*' 

^'Inforuierance of the same design, the Committee 
faaye sent a Schoolmaster and a Schoolmistress, Mr. 
Bobert 'Moore and his wife, to occupy situations vacant 
in the Settlement. Tliev sailed in the beginning of last 
. month; having been, for some time, preparing to go 
out^ in those capacities, under the Society. A Printer 
*al80, Mr. Henry Moore, who had been, for a consider- 
lUe period, fitting himself to go abroad in the service 
H^ the Society, has been invited, by the Superintendent, 
through Mr. Ditcher, who was acquainted with hini, to 
aettle at Honduras, with a view to assist in the diffii- 
non of information, and will proceed thither by tiie 
first opportunity. 

The Conunittee are more and more confirmed in the 
^^noion .expressed in the last Report, that Honduras, 
*iHider its present &vourable circumstances^- ^tM libely to 
become a pronuQflg statioa for ^iie exl^^ 

WMTiBiDiMlIlMaON. Slf 

tianhy. Tbey fed^ therefore, the less reluctanee in 
diTerting labourers from the more immediate sendee of 
the Society in other quarters, as they trust, that, by 
these means, the way will be prepared for an efficienik 
Misrion among the Natives ot those countries to whidi 
access may be obtained by means of the Settlement at 
Honduras; and particularly as they are well astored 
that His Majesty's Superintendent and both the Chap* 
lams have much at heart the diffiision of the blessin(pi 
ofi Christianity. 

On this suDJect they have requested the comnraid- 
calions of the Chaplains ; and they are happy to rqpor^ 
that, in any future proceedings in behalf of the sur- 
rounding Natives, the Society 1ms the prospect of bdng 
assisted by friends on the spot who feel a common in- 
terest with its Members in the division of Christianity. 
On the I2th of January an Association was formed at 
Belize, in aid of the Society, of which Lieutenaaft- 
Colonel Arthur is President, and the Rev. Joseph 
Ditcher Secretary. The sum of 100/. has been remittM, 
as the first oflTering of this Association; which yow 
Gommittee receive with peculiar pleasure, as an evi- 
dence that the Society has friends in that Settlement 
who will heartily co-operate in the promotion of its 
objects among the neighbouring Heathen. 

An opportunity for useful exertions is offered, in this 
Settlement, among many natives of Africa. On the 
disbanding of the Black Troops, several hundred men 
of the Fifth West India Regiment were sent to Hon- 
duras, and were settled in a village about a mile from 
Belize. The Chaplains considered them as a part of 
their charge ; and Mr. Ditcher, after conversation with 
one of them, expressing his sorrow at his ignorance^ 
the poor fellow ^^ replied," says Mr. Ditcher, " in n 
tone which would have moved the most unfeeling 
heart, ' Massa! me ver^ ignorant, but nobody teachae 
me !' ** Mr. Ditcher visits them, at day-break, every 
Tuesday and Friday Morning, in order to expound to 
^tiaa the Scriptures before tihey go to their wor^c; mA 
flicy are most grateful for his services^ 


/ Mr« Araastraagf and Mr* IMtcher haye estabBihiid 
lliwral of these Expositioiis among the pow( and 
^ tl)9 numbers who attend)*^ says Mr. Ditcher^ ^^ are 
veallf surprising/* 

. There is one class of persons connected with the 
fitltlftment, for whom the Oommittee would §^adly 
fwotvide religious instruction, should it he in their 
ppwer. Gangs of Negroes, consisting of from twenty 
It sixty men each, go up the rivers to cut mahogany. 
These men have no opportunity of receiving religious 
ifMlf notion except for a few days at Qhristmas every 
]KW% when they e^me down to Betize to receive tlieir 
ilAfjf^. A Missionary to travel from gang to gang, 
^9k^ 9k their labour, would perform a work of true 


Mr- pitcher expresses his hopes of future benefit ^ 
fpom the Sehools, m the extension of Christian Know* 

\t I 

.i'llMvea presenliment in my mind (hewrites), that, by a 
proper attention to. the instruct bn of the Bovs, our School will 
siyiply, ere lonjf , spqh peraons 9» w^ may send aa Lights into dli 
^k ^^icins of this h^uighted eontineut ; wl)o. will bie the 
mf aoF, ua(ler th^ blessing qf God, o( dlffusifij;, iq every dir^c^ 
Sdi^ round about i^s^ the knowied^^ of the Gospel, 

"In eonclucBng this review of the Soeiet/s Missions^ 
Vk^ Committee will give a \^nef smnmary of the whplci. 
'^ To the SEVEN MISSIONS of the Society, mentioned in 
tile last Report^ there is a prospect of adding an EioHTif, 
Ibr Bombay and the West of India. In these various 
Missions/ there may now be reckoned iroward of 
One Hundred Christian Teachers^ at above fbrty Sta- 
Hms ; and, in the Schools connected with thes? Sta- 
llons, there are under education, as has been before 
iMstioM^ vugmwds of Six Thqu^t^ Chttdrmj, besMlp 


iiutny AduU Scholars. At these Stations, the Gospel 
fa preached, and made known by conversation and pub- 
lieations, to many thousand^ of tlie Heathen ; and the 
ftrst-fruits of that abundant Harvest, which awaits the 
fUth of the Christian Church, are continually gather'* 


The Committee have received, since the last Anni* 
▼ersary, offers of service under the Society from more 
than Sixty Persons. Of these offers, about one-half have 
been accepted : most of these persons are under prepa^ 
ration for their future labours ; and the rest have pro* 
eeeded to their respective destinations. The wnoie 
number of persons, who have left this country, during 
the Nineteenth Year, to promote the objects of the So* 
dety, including Adults and Children, is Nineteen; 
and there remain, at present, twenty-three under 

Various intimations of the urgent want of Christian 
Labourers have been given in the preceding review of 
the Society*8 Missions. The calls for assistance are 
heard, indeed, on all sides : but the Committee feel the 
duty of unrelated circumspection, on their own part, in 
the reception of Missionaries; and of knowledge of 
themselves and of mankind, on the part of those who 
ofier themselves. I'he Committee have endeavoured 
to enter into the real motives and characters of the 
Candidates for this service ; but, in some few cases, 
they have been disappointed in what appeared to be 
reasonable expectations. 

It was stated in the last Report, that the at* 
tention of the conductors of the Missionary InstiU 
tution at Btele had been particularly directed, by 
tiie Committee, to the preparation of Missionaries 
who might enter, with due qualifications, into the 
vast field of Missions now opening in the East. The 
Committee availed themselves of the visit of the 


Rev. John Owen to the Continent, on the budneM of 
the British and Foreign Bible Society, to request that 
he would confer, at B&sle, with the Directors of the 
Institution, on the selection of some Students for the 
future service of the Society, Mr. Owen, in conse- 
quence, engaged Messrs. Jetter and Deerr, of whom 
mention has been before made ; and Eight others were 
selected, with his approbation, and are now pursuing 
a course of study, well-calculated, under the Divine 
Blessing, to fit them for acceptable service. 

To this Institution, the Society may confidently look 
for the supply of able and well-educated Missionaries. 
Offers of service have been made, during the year, by 
various Ministers and Students on the Continent : but 
the Committee did not accept them ; chiefly because 
they considered it better to trust to the vi^ant and 
pious care exercised in the Bftsle Institution for the fos* 
tering of a Missionary Spirit and the commumcation 
of Nfissionary Qualifications, than to engage labourers 
in the work, of whose spirit and qualSications they 
could not obtain testimonies so satisfactory. 

.Oh Mr. Owen's return from the Continent, he re- 
ported to the Committee, in strong terms, the very fa- 
VQurable impression made on his mind by his visit to 
the Institution ; as one of the best planned and best 
conducted that he had ever known, and under the direc- 
tion of men of decided piety, superior education, and most 
disinterested minds, it has been the means of awaken- 
ingand concentrating a spirit of Missionary zeal in various 
quarters ; different Associations being formed, each for 
the support of one or more Students. Such, indeed^ 
is the growth of this spirit, that it is probable that the 
whole current expenses will be borne by Christians on 
the Continent : the House, however, of the Seminary 
being subject to a considerable debt for the purchase- 
money, your Comnuttee gladly contributea the sum 
of 100/. toward the relief of the Institution from that 

• < mna^ * 




Tlie progress made in various Translations of the 
Scriptures and the Liturgy, and in the prepoing and 
publication of Tracts^ has been stated under the re- 
spective Missions. 

The 'Committee congratulate the Society on the ap- 
pointment of the Rev. Samuel Lee to the Arabic Pro- 
lessorship in the University of Cambridge. This office 
will afford opportunities to the Professor, which he wiU 
gladly embrace, of promoting, under the most favourable 
circumstances, the cultivation of Oriental Learning 
umang the Students at Cambridge, and of directing it 
to the highest end — the extension of Christianity in the 
Bast, and particularly among Mahomedans. Mr. Lee 
is proceeding, with unabated diligence, in the prepara- 
tkm of the various editions of the Scripture m which 
he is engaged. 

The attention of the Committee has been called to 
the wants of various places, which they would gladly 
supply ^th Christian Labourers, were it in their power. 
Two of these are the large Islands of Sumatra and Ma- 

The Chaplain at Bencoolen, in Sumatra, the Rev. 
Christopher Winter, is anxious for the aid of a Mis- 
uonary ; and is joined in this wish by the Governor, 
Sir Stamford Baffles. Circumstances are favourable to 
the establishment of a Mission. Mr. Winter had dis- 
tributed copies of the Arabic-Malay Testament, amonff 
the Mahomedan Chiefe and Priests, who had receivra 
them willinglv. They are aknost entirely ignorant c^ 
their own religion; as few, even of the Priests, can 
read the Koran. This circumstance would be &vour« 
•bk to the cxertloiis of a Milous and ptodent &fit* 

sionary. The Native Children might be collected in 
Schools : and, should their parents object to their being 
instructed in Christianity, yet, if they first learn their 
own language in Christian Schools, while they remain 
ignorant of that of the Koran, there can be little doubt 
but that they will read the New Testament at home. 
There are also a great number of Caffires on the Island, 
who profess no religion, and among whom a Mission- 
ify would have a wide field of labour. 

Governor Farquhar, on his return from Mauritius, 
met a Special Committee of the Society, appointed to 
confer with His Excellency on the advantages of ha- 
a|LGA8CAR as a Missionary Station. The attention of 
odier Societies has been directed to this important 
Idand, and attempts are now making on it9 Eastern 
Coast; but it afibrds abundant opportunities for every 
exertion that can be made. The position of the lalandf, 
ap it respects our Indian Empire and the Eaat and 
Soutii of Afirica, gives it great importance as a Station. 
It is stated to contain 90 million acres of cultivable 
land, on a superficies of 54,000 square milei, and with 
a population of four million. The King of Ova ocoupieB 
tbe centre of the Island, and governs half tiie populati<mj 
the rest being under independent ChiefUdns. He com- 
mands 40,000 well-appointed soldiers. His name is 
Ij^adama : he is under thirty years of age, reads EnffUsh, 
and writes it in the printed Roman Character. He is 
warmly attached to the English. He has entered into 
a treaty with them to prohibit the Slave Trade in his 
domimons ; but tiiis treaty seems, as elsewhere, to be 
vendered nugatory, in mahy cases, by the cupidity of 
Buropeans. The inhabitants are of Malay extraction. 
They are very ingenious, mild, and Mendly. They 
seem to have no idea of a Being of Supreme Uoodness, 
but a dread of an Evil Spirit. They have no pub- 
Uo worship. They have an idea that the spirits of their 
fethen watch over them, and they have the greatest 
veneration for the dead; looking forward them- 
fidfves to another state of being. ** This Idbnd,*' said 
Qonfermev f^uhar ia hit eommunioalionf witfi ih« 

MIMBIi&AMKIflt. fm 

Qdmmittee^ ^^a vtrgin soil. There is no MahoHiedmik 
lira. Go over the Globe^ i^nd ]h>u will find no place of 
taual promise with Madagasear. The King would allow 
<^ the teaching of Christianity and the establishment dP 
SJohools/' Governor Farquhar has purchased, at a veiy 
considerable expence, the Collections of a Froicn 
Scholar* made by many years' residence at Madagasoai^, 
wUcb oontain aUrammar and a Dictionary, in Mada^opaar: 
ear and French, and many documents respecting the 
Island, It is the Governor^ intention to arrange these 
for the press. The Roman Character is employed, the 
Natives having none of their own. Professor Lee has 
fwmined these documents, and has engaged to render 
every assistance in his power to the intended publioa-* 
tion« The Society will have great pleasure, in seodiivf 
some intelligent Missionaries and Schoolmasters to tt£ 
important Island, when the pressing calls of its present 
Missions shall have been supplied. 

Your Conunittee have maintained and extended their 
wrrespondence with different Religious CommuvMiia 
in the United States of America. They rejoice to 
witness the diffusion there of Missionary Zeal ) and the 
fiertions of the various Denominations d Christiana, ao^ 
eoirding to their respective views and principles, ia 
promoting the knowledge of Christianity. 

E&shcm White, of PhUadelphia, has sent the giatiU 
fying information, that attention has been pi^id to a 
suggestipn of the Secretary to that Right Revierend 
Pr^ate, respecting the formation of a Forei^ Kfis- 
sionary Society in the American Episcopal Church ^ 
and that the Committee of their Home Missionary 
Society have digested a plan for the organization of 
such an Institution, though local circumstances will 
render the work slow.* 

It is gratifying to the Committee, to receive, ftnia 
pious Members of the Episcopal Church, the raoat 

* Bishop ^Vhite*s Letter, and nn Extract from the Minntes of the 
Board of Managers of the ipJHMopal Missionary Society of Fhila- 
ddphia^ are printed in Appendix XXV. 

earnest expressions of good-will toward the Society, 
and the assurance of their prayers in its behalf ; while 
liie great extent of their domestic field of action, and 
their dBsproportionate means of cultivation, will venr 
much restrict, for the present, their efforts in behau 
of the Heathen. 

With the Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- 
wms, the Committee continue in the interchange of 
the publications of the two Societies. They rejoice 
in tiie exertions and prosperity of that Institution. 

A Society has been orgamzed in New York, em- 
bracuig three Denominations, very similar* in their 
views of Doctrine and Discipline. Under the name of 
the ** United Foreign Missionary Society,** the Pres- 
byterian, Reformed Dutch, and Associate Reformed 
dnurches of the United States, have agreed to combine 
tiieir efforts in behalf of the Heathen, with a particular 
reference to the vast regions of South America. - The 
Board of Managers, by their Secretary the Rev. Dr. 
FUlip MiUedoler, opened a correspondence with the 
Committee, requesting an interchange with the Society 
of such information in Missionary Concerns as might 
aerve to encourage the hearts and strenjrthen the hands 
of Christians in both countries. Tne Committee 
received this communication with much pleasure, and 
gladly accepted the offer of the Board. A supply of 
various publications was, in consequence, forwaraed, 
and will be continued as opportunities may offer. 

In Yale College, at Newhaven in Connecticut, one 
of liie most flourishing Public Seminaries in the States, 
a Society has been formed amono; the Students, the 

ject of which is to obtain and diffuse information on 
donary Subjects, and to &n the Missionary Flame 
in their own breasts and in those of others. Ine Com- 
mittee have willingly accepted their proposal of cor- 
respondence, and nave engaged to supply them witJi 
^ ^e Society*s publications. 


. < 


- In ccmcluaon, the Committee would direct tlie 
attention of the Members to the very peculiar character 
of the Times in which we live. 

We are labouring in a Pacified World ! The noord 
is beaten into the ploughshare, and the spear into the 
prumng'hook. The elements of Discord seem to be 
enchained as in a Prison. The greatest Monarchs <^ 
the Earth are pledging themselves, in the presence oi 
one another and before, the world, to act ana govern on 
the Laws of the Prince of Peace. 
. The spirit of Enterprize, nurtured in a protracted 
contest, is bursting forth in the discovery of new 
nations. The relations of Commerce, broken by war, 
«re renewed ; and are extending themselves on all 
aides. B^^^y shore of the world is accessible to pur 
.Qiristian EflSorts. The Civil and the Military Servants 
of the Crown throughout its Foreign Possessions, and 
of the East India Company in its territories, are freely 
offering their labour and their influence to aid the 
benevolent designs of Christians. Asia, in her northern 
jregions, opens to Russian Charity ; and, in her south- 
ern, to the beneficence and justice of this country. 
* The " Cyrus^ of our day, the truly great Alexander^ 
Is placing himself at the nead of Christian Enterprise^ 
as a Nursing Father of the Church ; and counts it his 
highest honour, to place his crown at the foot of that 
Thnme, to which he offers unwearied prayers for a 
blessing on the labours of Christians in theu* attempts 
to convert the world. 

. Ancient Christian Churches are reviving from their 
slumbers. The glory of the Lord will be reflected by 
them on the surrounding Heathen. Their dignified 
Tepresentatives are coming over to us in person, to beg 
at our. hands, as a boon, the means or causing Hieir 
Churches to shine out with splendour before the world. 
. A spirit of discussion is rising among Mahomcdaiui. 
The now blessed Henry Martyn has awakene^l in 

Nnaimmni uport. 

Persia dissatisfaction with their own Creed. Hindoo 
Deists are shaking to the foundation the superstitions of 
their country. Heathens themselves are literally aiding 
iA the d^sion of Christian Knowledge. Bvery where 
fhe l^ss is demanded, for the circulatimi of Divhte 
Truth. An eagerness after knowledge, luid a restlett 
Uudety for something wisei* and better thail what they 
tn^fw have, are manifesting themselves iti every quarter. 

Is this the actual state of things ? Then who will not 
feJGloe^ that the Christian World is moving forward to 
)aie6t the calls of Providence ? The very mag^EUtude^ 
•ad the acknowledged difficulties of this w6rk| will 
lead the sincere servant of Christ to rejoide that held 
is preparing in all quarters and of every varied Idnd. 
It would be folly to challenge this work to oiir own 
dreleSt No ! we see, with joy, the differetit Denotti* 
^MktiiMs ci Christians among us working the watk cf tht 
Lotd M we aUo do ; and we pray that the Spirit ^ 
ff%&i0m ami C&Unsel may ever rest on thetti» We sie^ 
tH trutii) the whole Protestant World in tnotion^^h^ 
ti|^$(topal Churdh of America ; the Congregational, thl^ 
Bapdst> the Presbyterian Churches of th^ New World-^ 
IUm the Continental Protestant States — are all ghrdit^ 
themselves to this Holy War. And our common diffl<- 
culties urge us to unwearied Prayer and to mutual 
Ghari^ ; while one common Success carries us on m^th 
Utebr nope and assured eonfiddnce in the blessing df 
the Lbtd. 

Difficulties multiply, indeed, with eiteftions and with 
success. And this must be expected. The Great 
Bilemy of Man will not lightly yield his usurped dond- 
nion : and there are signs, very evident to the discern*- 
ing mind, of his malignant operation^ in Various ways. 
PbSribly Christians may be called to pass through triali, 
In Which they have not yet participated with their mtslth 
ttt^ering forefathers, in the accomplishment of the WiU 
itiil the aehie^ng of the Triumphs of their Lord. 

Btit they need^ not fear. Their Lord is Almighty. 
JHi» mnst teign, till he hath put all enemies ^mder His 


€oifOJKiirsroii. flit 

^ Look around,'* bbjA the eloquent Bishqp Hard, 
in addreJBsing the Society for the Propagation <4 
the Gospel — '^ look around on the shifting scenes ei 
glory, which have been exhibited on the theatre of this 
world, and see the success of mighty Conquerors, the 
policy of States, the destiny of Empires, depend on the 
secret purpose of God in nis Son Jesus : before whom 
all the achievements and imaginations of men must 
bow down, and to whose honour all the mysterioili 
workings of his Providence are now, have hitherto been, 
and will for ever be, directed." 

Hie Committee cannot but urge on all the Members 
of the Society, in conclusion, this striking fact — that 

THE church! 

This Declaration could never have been made rinoe 
the existence of the Church, with so much truth aad 
force as at this hour. 

Some Duties are binding on Christians at all timet* 
From the moment when our Lord, looking on the deMH 
late multitudes of Judea, gave that injimction to his 
disciples — Praj/ ye the Lord of the Harvest, that He 
tvoutd send forth labourers into His harvest — from that 
moment, ftayer for this object has never ceased to be 
the Duty of every Christian. From the moment when 
He left that last command — Go ye into all the worlds 
and preach the Gospel to every creature — ^from that 
moment every possible eflFort has been the Duty of 
every Christian in every age. 

But some of the Duties which are binding at all 
times, may seem, for a season to be left, as it were, to 
their own bare authority in the Divine Word. And 
then it is but here and there, that a devout and hea- 
venly mind rises above the circumstances of the Times, 
and discerns and feels Truths and Duties to which the 
Providence of God does not seem to call peculiar at- 

How truly has this been the case, with respect to the 
conversion of the world ! 



'* But tilings are wholly changed! Kfissionarjr 2feal,in 
our i^ous fiithers^ would shew itself in breathing forth 
fervent prayers, with David — 

Our souls wait for the Lord, more than they that 
watch for the morning — 
Bot the Sun is risen in full splendour. It throws 
Kght on all the dark places of the earth, and shews them 
to VL%fuU if the habitations of cruelty. It has ripened 
the Imrvest, and it shews the field to the labourer. 
• And what is the extent of that field ? Here is a 
call iov Christian Charity, which was never heard 
before ! We have found, in some measure, the level 
of Domestic Charities. It may be doubted whether 
ilie application of any very considerable addition of 
funds to these Charities, would be really beneficial : 
but the Charity of Christian Missions is co-exten-* 
tive with the Heathen World ! Let us offer, then, as we 
have never yet offered. Let us me6t the openings of 
IMvine Providence. Let us give ourselves to this 
Labour, and great will be our Iteward. 

f T- 



Act of the S9tk of the King, Ch. 60M, to permit the ArM'uhopt cf Canterbury tmd 
Yorkj and the Bithop of London^ for the time beings to admit pertont into Hofy 
Orders specialfy for the CoUmies, [%d July^ 1819.] 

Wberkas it 18 expedient that the Ordination ; and that in every such case 
Archbishops and Bbhops of ttiis reaim it shall be distinctly stated in the I^ettera 
should from time to tmie admit into of Ordination of every person so ad- 
Holy Orders persons specially destined mitted to Holy Orders, that he has been 
for the cureof souls in liisMajes^sFu- ordained for the cure of souls in His 
reignPOssesstoos^though such persons Majesty's Foreign Possessions, 
may not be provided with the Title 1 1. Provided alwaysy and belt fiirtber 
required by tne Canon of the Church enacted by the authority afor^sdd, That 
of England, of such as are to be made no person so admitt^ into the Ho^ 
Ministers : And whereas it will greatly Orders of Deacon or Priest, for the 
tend to the advancement of Religion purpose oftaking upon himself die euro 
withm the same, that due provision of souls, or officiating in any spiritual 
shall be regularly made for a supply of edacity in His l£yesty*s Fqreigii 
penons properly qualified to serve as Possessions, shall be capable of havings 
Parsons, Vicars, Curates, or Ch£q)lains; holding, or enjoying, or of being ad- 
be it therefore enacted by the Kind's mitted to any Parsonage, Vicarage^ 
most Excellent Majesty, bv and with Benefice, or other ecclesiastical pro- 
die advice and consent of the Lords motion or dignity whatsoever, within 
Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, the United Kmgdom of Great Britain 
in this present Parliament assembled, tmd Ireland, or of acting as Curate 
and by u\e authority of the same, That therein, without the previous consent 
from and after the passing of this Act, and approbation in writing of the Bishop 
it shall be lawful for the Archbishop of of the diocese under his nand and seel 
Canterbury, the Archbishop of York, in which any such Parsonage, Vicarage^ 
or the Bishop of London, for the time Benefice, or other ecclesiastiod pro> 
bein^, or any Bishop specially autho- motion or dignity shall be locally situ»- 
rised and empowered by any or either ted, nor without the like consent and 
of them, to aomit into the Holy Orders approbation of such one of the said 
of Deacon or Priest any person whom Archbishops, or Bishop of London, bv 
he shall upan examination deem duly whom, or by whose authority such 
qualified specially for the purpose of person shall have been originally or- 
takine upon himself the cure of souls, daincd, or in case of the demise or tran* 
or omciatin^ in any spiritual capacity slation of such Archbishop or Bishop, 
in His Majesty's Cok>nies or Foreign of his successor in die same See : Pro- 
Possessions, and residing therein, and vided always, that no such consent end 
that a Declaration of such purpose, and approbation shall be given by any such 
a written engagement to perform the Archbishop,or Bishop of London, unlese 
same under the hand of such person, the party applying for the seme shall 
being deposited in the hands of such first produce a testimony of his good 
Archbishop 6r Bisho]^, shall be held to behaviour during the time of his resi- 
beasuffidentTidewithaview tosuch denoe abroad, from the Bidiop in whose 



diocese he may have offieiated, or in cese, District, or Place, shall be capable 
case there be no Bishop, from the Go- in any way, or on any pretence whatever, 
▼emor in Council of the Colony in of at any time holding any Parsonage 
which he may have been resident, or or other ecclesiastical preferment withm 
from His Majes^s Principal Secretary His Majesty's Dominions, or of being 
of State for the Colonial Department, a Stipendiary Curate or Chaplain, or of 

in. And be it further enacted, That officiating at any place, or in any man- 
from and after the passing of this Act, ner, as a Mioister of the Established 
DO person who shall have been admitted Church of England and Ireland, 
into Holy Orders by the Bishops of V. And be it further enacted, That all 
Quebec, Nova Scotia, or Calcutta, or Admissions, Institutions, and Indiic- 
^ any other Bishop or Archbishop tions to Benefices in the Church of 
man those of Enj^land or [reland, shall England, or Church of Ireland, and all 
be capable of of£;iating in any Church appointments to act as Curates therein, 
or Chapel of 'England or Ireland with- which shall be made contrary to the 
©lit special permission from the Arch- provisions of this Act, shall be to all 
biahop of the province in which he pro- mtents and purposes hull and void : 
poaea to officiate, or of having, holdmg. Provided always, that nothing herem 
cr enjoying, or of being admitted to shall be construed to make void any 
any Parsonage, or other ecclesiastical Admission, Institution, or Induction to 
preferment in England or Ireland, or any Benefice, or any appointment aS 
Of acthig as* Curate therein, without Curate, which shall have been made 
tile consent and approbation of the previous to the passing of this Act. 
Aiehbishop of the Province, and also VI. Provided always, that nothing in 
of the Bi^op of die Diocese in which this Act contauied shall be construed 
■Iff such Parsonage or ecclesiastical to affect or to repeal any of the provi- 
pf efoiiii ent or Curacy may be situated, sions of an Act passed m die twenty- 

IV. Provided always, Inat no person sixth year of the reign of His present 
who af^ the passing of this Act shall Miyesty, indtuled, *< An Act to em- 
bavebeen ordamed a Deacon or Priest power the Archbishop of Canterbury, 

»a Colonial Bishop, who at the time or the Archbishop of York, for the time 
audi Ordinadon did not actually being, to consecrate to the office of a 
IKMsess an episcopal jirrisdicdon over Bishop, persons being subjects or citi- 
•ome Diocese, District, or Place, or was zens of countries out of His Majesty's 
not actually residing within such Dio- dominions." 


(Se9 Pag§ 66.J 

tmhueiiom of the Committee to Mr, and Mrs. Morgan^ Mr, and Mrs. IViyibr, 
md Mr. G. S. Bull, on their Departure for Sierra Leone^ as Schoolmasters (smi 
Schoobmgtresses: and to the Rev. John Butler, Mr, Francis Hall, and others, 
proceeding to the New Zealand Mission: delivered at a Meeting of the Committee, 
heidatthe Erne rf the Society, onthe9thqf November^ 1818. 


^IJearly Beloved in the>rd- jLeone, revives dioae feelings in die 

Xhx recent losa of saveral oC die So^ CommittBe which tiM(f Imvo bad ooca- 
ctttirajAbovmaaiiiJntefeHlSiam amicpwfeDdJIytoaiiiWiiaddnwipg 



persona about to proceed to that field lives— ^lot ft vtctory of jtian <yVef latiiy 
of labour. but of the Children of light over fhe 

All who embark in the trork of the Prince of Darkness. 
Lord in that cplarter of the worlds have And jours too, if Crod keefi y^MfaUi- 
to encounter, m common with the Chril ful untodettthy will he a higher ft#afd 
and MihtBij Officers of the Colody, * — a ermon ttf life— an inherU4tnee tncor- 
and those Europeans whom commerce mpiible and undtfiUd, and that JadM 
assembles there, the dangers of an an- not away I 

healthv climate. It is m the oonfidenoe, therefore, fhit 

Had it pleased God to withhoM His this work is of Ood, and that ^oii aA* 
blessing from die labours of the Society His scr\'ants, that another body of mini 
in Africa, some hesitatkm mieht have and wometi is sent forth to Anioa iiSd 
been felt, both on the part of tne Com- to New Zealand. 
mitteeandonyourown,af\erthelossof The Committee wish all of Von to 
many valuable lives, on the duty of consider the Instructiotis and AdorteCs 
prosecuting its labours there. But the delivered at various times to thoscLtlrhb' 
evil is so mixed with eood, th<^ trials are have gone before yoii into the difibKnt 
so eoonteibsdanced by the tumini; of fields of labour, as conveying advue, 86 
maliy fitim darkness to light and from far as your sitiiarions may be siiUilar. td 
the power of Satan unto Ood, that, yourselves. The experience, how6v#, 
after you have duly counted the cost, which they have acquinfd, Mid tht 
as there is reason to believe that you counsels of friends acquaititcd wlffi 
hove dune, the Committee feel that it scenes where ntany of yoii will Ubfiitf,, 
would be abandoning the plain path of enable them to o^r som^ su^g^tlooft 
duty, not to comply with your solemn on your personal cnktLAcrtK; iUiddn 
determination to give yourselves to that your conduct, as that cotidlict Iniy 
airvioe. respect those wxtb ithoh ttltf kAif 

The Committee refer those of ymi, live, the socicrr, and^fe fiEAfritiii 
in partkular, who are proceeding to With respect to Vout^^RSofrALCihA* 
Africa, to the Instructions deliver^ to raCtek, vou need not to be toldi wA 
aome of your predecessors, on the 4^ Piety is tne mun spring of ^eryimA 
of March, 1816. They were assembled to do good; nor to be renfinded, tbtt 
in this place under very similar drcum- Piety can be maintained, onlv thraUtf 
stances to your own : and the directions that Divine Orace which will be gratlfiA 
and encouragements offered on ^t to daily and perseveiing prftyet*. 
occasion, have received, notwithstand- Every step,'tberefore, m your 6oliH6y 
ing the losses which have since taken mustb^ taken under the tboroii^ C<Hii- 
plaoe, great confirmation. Nothing can viction of your own weakness^ aild ffii 
yrell be added, with respect to the perils entire dependance on' your Skvidj^'s 
to be encountered by a futhfiil Mis- stitogtfa. You will perpetually shufibw, 
sionary, to the roraarks, quoted on that and be yourselves stumbled, unless ywj 
occasion, which, had, been made by the can lean on an Almiehtjr Arm, Inn 
Society's venerable friend, the Rev. foUow an unerring guide. 
Thomas Soott, on the death of one of Habits of {)rayer, self-^itiidiiflaM^ 
the Missionaries. and searching the Scriptures, as fbtf 

Yours, let it be considered. Is not a are needful for every Qiristian, 90^ 
Mission to obtain a temporal kingdom, they of especial necessity to the Mu^ 
or to achieve an earthly conquest. Were sionary. with such scejuSs .^ J^ 
this the case, your courage and fortitude surround you, you are loudly called to 
might meet the bluest approbation of live near to God; aiid, by Oie dttly abd 
men. Were you to succeed, you would patient study of the ScnptureS| oootlr 
be counted heroes; and were you to nimlly to bring Scripture Ptincipks so 
&11, you might have national honours before you, &t you^ cannot loie lig^t 
paid to your memoiy. Yet youn iv» of them. . i^ 

V nobler mission^-a mission of mcMit If your personal hSg^ fff nfl 
«lAWf».44io^t^)^]^tDSiiveiiiB/a your comlbrt and iisefiilness wfu suror 

P 2 



ki proportion. It is tfa« meek^ devout, at disinterestedness, and be eootcnt to 
eoDtrite, and bving spirit, which, feel- live on a bare maintenance— thinking 
km its own guilt and wretchedness, is your great work its own reward. Luok 
im reiievw by contemplating the rather at your work, than at your 
•i^lliMPfn p of die Saviour, and pouring stipend. 

out itaoe^res before God; ana which Vet the Committee, while they guard 
it dMDoe filled widi divine tove, and you against any thing like covetousnest, 
-^ - odiers, and longs to impart its would no less earnestly warn you ajB;ainst 
rts and comforts to them — it is extravagance. Study economy m the 
'spirit wluch is owned and ble^ed expenditure of your income Should 
of God. you have intercourse with those whose 

The Bible is the best of all Mission- mcome is much larger than yoiu- own, 
•IT Guides. Much of it was written by you will find the carnal mind desiring 
Mwajomu-ies; and some part of it ex- to appear as they appear, and to do as 
fvesily for their, use. It comprehends thc^ do. Beware of any thine like 
an mose cases which are continually aiming to be on a level with such per- 
■littQg among the Heiuhen; and it sons. Your respectability must be more 
fMTu vou aoainst those temptations dian that of outward dress and appear- 
ta^ which sucK a utuadon peculiarly ance. Add thereto the weight of a 
«niotes you. holy character, of an upright and un- 

Thou^ yoius, except in the case of blameable conduct ana conversation. 
Mr. Butler, be not immediately a This, even in the eyes of the worki, 
Mkdsterial 0£Boe, yet in the Episdes this is the true respectability of a Mis- 
to Timotfay and Titus, you will, in sionary. — Conustencv of character wilL 
i?y"tw^« with every odier Christian, in time, gain for him both affsction and 
ttdwidi a peculiar advanta^ as labour- esteem. 

ing among the Heathen, mid practical The love of sensual pleasurea b 
WBCtion's of the greatest impcotance. another snare: gross sin is not meant, 

Kor let it ever be forgotten by you, so much as the daily habit of indulging, 
tetyour office and engagement call you 'either in dress, or appetite, or lesser 
t» enunent Holiness. Christians expect things. The Missionary has been seen 
la you dusiloliness. Men of the world to involve himself, by uese things, in 
aspect it. A secular, self-indulgent, expenses which he could not defray,. 
nud, proud, conceited, self-sufficient to iniure hb health, and to ruin his 
ICiaionaiT 1 — ^what can be more con- usefulness. 

tiadidoiyV- what more contemptible! It has been remarked, by those wb9 
— :l1ie ordinary standard will not suffice have lived long in Western Afiica, thae 
ftr Toua office. . temperate and regular habits, with in- 

The desire of gaining some worldly cessant occupation, are the best rules 
IWMSsions, under the iaea of becoming for preserving the health of the body ; 
ao fitr independent — thb is a grievous and they are of equal importance with 
nare. God has promised, that he wUl respect to the health of the soul. 
mintr leave vottf nor fonake you. The The climate to which some of ^you 
foeialgr pledges itself to the care of the are going^ presents strong temptationa 
AUiiill Missionary and bis fiunily. both to mdulgence and to inaolenee. 
Tan dxNild desire no other indepen- If these temptations are yielded to, 
dcDce. Any effort or plan to secure it, thev will lead you to be discontented 
St yleldmg to a temptation of Satan to with your salary, and to desire and ex- 
bind your spirit down to the earth; to pect more and more ijrom the Society ; 
fill you with worldly cares ; to jperplex which if it were granted, would onlpr 
Jon widi thousands of difficulties, and increase the evil iSaX you may think it 
ttos trite you off firom the great work would remove. 
»^J^uch you are engaged. The heat of some dimalss causes a 

^Would you be like those Men of continual thirst, and henoe more liquids. 
Qadwho have been the greatest than are used in a ooUsr country are 
Mmais to the Heathen Wond, aim desired; but the hririt of ^inceseandy 


tikxDg even the most hsnaless liqukb. With regard to your Bretkrekf lof^ 

we are assured, is not a good one. them with a pure heart fervenifys and 

Rather suffer occasionally from thirst, seek dieir happiness as sincerdiy al 

than acquire a habit which, to say the tou do your own. Be open, candid^ 

least, will, in the result, be prejudicial kind, and considerate, in all ymu OOD- 

to your health. dvttt toward them. You will nefer 

The Rev. William Gamon, the late lose by making sacrifices for iSbar 

aauch-lamentedChaplainofSierraLeone, good. We particularly exhort you^ be 

in one ofhis Letters, not long before his very slow to suspect them. Beheiva 

death, forciblv urged the importance of nothing to their detriment, but whit 

weighing well the motives on which you have seen with your eyes, and 

men engage in Missionary Labours, heard with your ears; or what vou 

** I have been led,'' he says, " by pain- have been assured of from the moutbof 

All experience, to perceive the necessity more than one wimess. Believe not 

of a strict and senous examination into tale-bearers. The words of a fi/< ftjarii 

the motives and views of all those who are as wounds, A whuperer sepmntUtk 

may offer themselves as Missionary chief frieiuis. Be each of you rather 

Labourers. The consideration of local a peace-maker. 

orcumstances is not sufficiently at- Be slow to listen to any accuaatioiiB 

tended to by those who are about to against your Brethren ; nui form your 

enga^ themselves in a foreign land, opinion of them from those who eie 

The mought of going abroad, of seeing not influenced by religious principle, 

new countries, bbcktaces, huge snakes. You know how often all nummrff 

and wild beasts, captivates us for a evil is spoken /ri/!if/v against youjhr nU 

time ; and fills us witn strange notions, Name*s sake, and therefore should noC 

•a improper as they are absura. Where- act as if this were a new thing, 

as, did such a man endeavour to lay The subject of living in harmony and 

these things aside, and inquire if he union b of ereat moment You wiU 

could give himself up to the same ser- probably find some shades of^KffBrenoe 

▼ice as that in which he is about to en- m doctrinal sentihient amone your 

Ege, with r^^larity and constancy, in Brethren. Let it be enough for joUf 

i own native land, he would then that they love the Lord Jesus Chrut m 

perhaps find himself better prepared to sincerity. Enter into no disputatkms 

meet the real difficulties of nis station : on the points which have divided good 

if he could not so give himself up, how men in every age. We ask you not to 

would he be able to do it in Africa, give up any one tenet which you be» 

amonff <hscouragements and tempta- Reve to be scriptural ; but do not need* 

tions?' lessly bring forward thbes on whidi 

Examine, then, your motives. Look you differ. Rather folww after tke 

well into your hesurts. You will easUy Ihings which make for peace^ aid thm§i 

see, that, with such motives, as soon wherewith one may edify another. 

as the novelty was gone, you would The natural and base tendency of aU 

again wish to change, and would be an our hearts, is, to depress others, that 

utter stranger to the perseverance we may be exalted ; to condemn tben^ 

requisite for ultimate success. 1 he that they ma^ be brought to our level* 

patient labour which any situation of for we be raised above them : but le- 

usefulness requires, and which is every- member our Lord's solemn admoniticai 

where needful in the attainment or a — Judge not, that ye be not judged. 

Christian Temper, will not only be Supposing the distressing case of sin 

equally required in Africa, but rejuired in a Chrisuan Brother, our duty ig 

in situations of augmented difficulty, plainly stated by our common Makers 

without the facilities which you enjoy m If thy brother shall trespau agamd tkitp 

a Christian Land. Count then this cost, go and tell him his faiUt betwuH tkm 

You will all probably have much in- and him alone. If he shaU hear tkitp 

tercoursc both with your Bammiir thou haet gained tny brother. But^k$ 

aaiirithoTBBiiKUXonAys. wrill not hear thee, then take w^ ttm 


Qi^ or two tmrCf (bat, m the m#M4 of you will hfive to aasooiale^ jnwf dutieii 

P[ or Uiree tuinct^eM^ every wordmw aivlofficebeUifgof adecideolvraUgioiw 
i^MUMked. AtteiHaoi;! to this rule character, a higher Atandaiil of moral 
W9uU have often saved the Committee habits than you mav see around you, 
occurrences; and they desire, will, as has been already luentioned, 
to impress it on your minds, be expected from you. You will your- 
H^t ^c offence be a private selves, indeed, fix that standard : and 
tae ' 9g«inst yourself, fovave him remember that others will think that 
leeMn^ times seven : but if it be an Qjpen they have licence to go much further 
m Ijgiinst God or man, first speak to than you do. If your own habits and 
ptai ai a brother, take others to speak practice be low, those who are likelv 
wt$i huQy or bring the case before the to be influenced by you will fall still 
mcvsentatives and fiiends of the So- lower. 

M^; 1^ if all be disregarded, then Be courteous to all men: but be 
tflijfi. to the Committee. prudent also. Be on your guard against 

It will be much more self-denying to entering needlessly into mixed society. 
WfCefii in this manner, thaji tp try to Much intercourse of tins kind, little a^ 
Hknoe the voice of your conscience, we may be aware of the effect at the 
wbich will not allow a Chrbtian Man time, insensibly leads us to adopt a 
l9 fufkr sin on his brother, by some lower standard of moral obligation* 
ionquatiQQ '^ y(>ur correspondence Prolong not necessary visits. As men 
with the Committee. But remember, devoted to Missions, you will not be 
not on^ how much pain such a pro- expected to continue long at the tables 
•ftding may occasion here, and how it of those to whom you may be called to 
Wm^ widenbreaches instead of repair- shew respect by visiting them. Be aa- 
lag them; but that it is contrary to sured, however you may at the moment 
0iff l4)rd's express rule. seem to be thought unnecessarily strict, 

T^ ouiy perhaps, also» be severely men in genial nave £ood sense enough 
tcM^ ia witnessing the sufferings of to know what is rient and becoming 

aerator being csdled to suffer your- iuyour character ana station; and^ey 
'es* Your hearts maybe much cast wiU, in the end, respect yoii the more 
Aywn. But, put your trust in the Lord : for your consistent walk and conversa- 
Be will not forsisLke those, who make tioa. 

WOJ aacxifice in His cause. Though Withrespect to your conduct towards 
his dealmgs may for a season be dark the society, the Committee need not 
and i^ysterious, all will work togeHier sav much- They doubt not that you 
iW good to his people. As ChriatiaDs. wul all believe tliat those who direct 
wo must be content to suffer, as well its affairs desire to act with a single 
M TO no the will of God ; and, however eye to the glory of God, the extension 
It may be with us here, we shall here- of the kingScmi of his Son, and the wel-* 
alter rejoice in having been accounted fare of those engaged under them in 
wofthy to suffer for his Name. promoting these objects. 

. Cherish a spirit of contentment, and You have had sufficient evidence 
of ttftmkfulneas for present mercies, how incessantly those arc occupied, 
Asj^be not to things beyond your sti^ who chie% carry on the Society's ousi- 
tkm^ ness; and will not therefore think it 

Mfhen you realize those difficulties owing to any indifference about your 
which you may have anticipated, you labours or your happiness, should you 
may find them hard to bear : but that but seldom hear from the Society. 
fcn!qou8 promise will be fulfilled, As Never susi>ect its care and k)ve. ShoAiId 
%f iCn^ is^ so dudl thv strength be. Your the Committee have any thing on their 
nmauon mil neea strong faith and nunds unfavourable to you, tbey will 
BWCh patience : and you must ex[>ect tell you at once, and without reserve, 
those Graces to be called into exercise. Bevery free and full in all your com- 
^Vith respect to other Europeans, munications, r^pectiog th^ work in 

iMt iWh t>«Mi8 yow Srabnpik ^luch you ^n m^g^igA, ]i if *• nslo 



•ftbi Society, and the Committiee ex- The Committee camiot pert wiA 
pect a faithful compljance with it in aU you^ To<h and Teeterree, without €» 
me Missionaries and Schoolmasters, pressing their great satis&ction at hav- 
that each should keep a Journal of u^ seen you in this country. The 
whatever nc^y occur otany importance whole of your conduct has inTariablv 
in lespect of his labours; and that an been, so for as it has fallen unckr dieir 
abstract of such Journal should be pre- notice, and that of the Friends who have 
pared for the Society, and sent by every most intimately known you, highly be- 
proper opportuni^, addressed to the coining. They trust that die scents 
Secretazy. The Committee invite you which you have witnessed, the Sermons 
to lay bdbre them, without hesitation, heard by you in behalf of vour Countiyu 
TOur difikailties, ^our sorrows, vour men, the Meetings whicn you have at- 
oopes, and your joy. Thev wish to tended, the Prayers poured forth when 
matntun toward you the character of you were present, the kindness of many 
kind Parents and faithful Friends, Friends, and, in short, all that jrouhftft 
while they duly consider their respon- passed through during your stay in tUs 
sible situation as Stewards of the Sa- country, wilThave shewn you our ik^ 
cred Fund of Chariw. interested love for New Zealand, and 

Mr. Butler, Mr. Uall, and those who our sincere desire for its best interettk 
sail with them, will consider the Rev. Tell your friends in New Zealand, that 
Samuel Marsden, the Principal Chap- we want not their country; but that 
Jun of New South Wales, and the So- our desire is, that they should gun a 
ciety's other friends there, as its He- heavenly country — that we want not 
presentatives, aiki will act under their to depress them in an earthljr bon- 
oirection, dage; but to raise them to spiiitiud 

The Committee have long wished to fr^om and heavenly eqjoymcnt We 
•end a Cleigyman to the Island of lon^ to see New Zealanders all becooie 
New Zealand. Mr. Kendall, Mr. W. Christians — happy now in this world. 
Hall, and Mr. King, have now been and living and dying in the sure pios- 
settlcd there several years, without pect of eternal' happiness in the worid 
having the advantages arising firom the to come. 

administration of the public ordinances You, Mr. and Mrs. Morgan, Mr. 
of reli^on under an Ordained Minister Bull, and Mr. and Mrs. Taylor, will 
of their own Church. Several circum- have very important fields of labour in 
stances have led you, Mr. Butler, to Africa. The Committee regret, that, 
feel deeply interested in that Mission, frofn unforeseen circumstances, more 
As a member of the same congregation labourers do not accompany you. AH 
to which Mr. Kendall belonjred when additional number of suitable Teacfacta 
in this country, and in whioi the de- mav probably be sent before the clme 
parted Mowhee worshipped, you have of me season, 
telt much for New Zealand, and desire You are to consider your office as 
there to spend your strength in the subordinate to that of the Missionary, 
service of your Lord. We trust that If placed in any town where there is a 
your Son, acting in entire subordination Missionary, you will have to act under 
to you, will soon have a School of New his direction. If placed alone, you will 
Zealand Children under his care. gladly consult your Brethren. Yen 

You will be joined by Mr. Francis will consider the half-yearly meeting of 
Hall, who, from hb constant attendance the Missionaries at Sierra Leone as mr- 
on our two New Z^and friends, Tooi ing the authority of the Committee^ in 
and Teeterree, uid his unwearied care any cases of difficulty which mav ooOHr; 
of them, has ^ven us a pledge of per- and you will be guided by their aecaaiiai, 
severing and devoted labour for tneir as you would m by that of the Cen- 
countrymen. You will also be joined mittee, till you can hear from hojm* 
by Mr. and iin. Kemp, of whose As the best judgment which tfifly 
piety and chamcter we have satisfoc- can form on the suQect at present, tlie 
tory evidence. C>ommitree wish your Simamt lvH| 


tbecoQcurreiioe of bis EsoeUency the hours. Unless you are puBCtaal, te 
O^vdiKn; to be as follows *• — childreo will not be so. 

The Colonial Schools in Free Town Establish a proper system of rewanls 
-<^Mr. and Mrs. Morgan. and punishments; and carry it steadily 

The Christian Institution— Mr. Bull, into effect. You have been instructed 

Kii»^ Town— Mr. and Mrs. Taylor, in the National System of Education ; 

The Committee wish that Mr. Gates and the Committee wish the Schools 
•houkl assist Mr. Johnson at Regent's in the Colony, all of which are now 
Tawn. entrusted to the Society's charge, to be 

We now proceed to consider your put on that system, with as little delay 
Cjoodoct, in your labours amcmg the as circumstances will admit. 
uaniEN . The happy admixture of firmness and 

The Committee wish Mr. Butler to kindness, of the strictest Justice and 
frtihlish Public Worship in New Zea- impartiatity, and an unvarying spirit of 
luidy without delay ; and in the Eng- affection and tenderness, will, in time, 
liah Language, tiU he shall have ac^ engage the hearts and command the 
ydred sxwficient knowledge of the Na- respect of the children. 
me Tongue, and the Liturgy be trans- You must, indeed, calculate on many 
latied into that toneue. A substantial difficulties, wherever situated. 
Church, of a size atUpted to the proba- The New-Zealand Children are, at 
Ue attendance, should be erected, in present, wild and difficult of controul, 
the spot most convenient for the Na- and will exercise patience and perse- 
tires. verance. 

Lot reference to the building of the The Colonial Schools in Free-Town 
CSuirch, the Committee would observe, resemble, in many circumstances, the 
tbattfaey wish, in all the Missions of the Day Schools of this country. You must 
Society, diat the Misuonaries should expect the same difficulties there as 
1^ meir time as much as possible, and occur here. The same patience that is 
wholly if practicable, first to the acqui- reouired here, is necessary there also. 
tttkMi of the Native Language, and The Negro Schools out of Free Town 
then to the faithiiil and constant preach- are differently* circumstanced. Tlie 
mg of the Gospel to the NaUves, in children, like those in New Zealand, 
auch ways as may be found most ad- have had none of that preparation of 
viaeable. mind, which attaches even to the most 

They trust that the Mechanics and imeducated children in a Christian 

Laymen will, therefore, be able to^re- Country from seeing what is around 

lieve Mr. Butler from any thing more them. Use, therefore, the utmost plain- 

tfaan a eeneral superintendence over ness of speech. Tell them how evil 

the buildings to be erected; dmt his they are, and how good God is — that 

mind may not be thereby distracted. He is everywhere present, sees their 

md his dme diverted from his great hearts and their lives, and will punish 

work. The Committee entreat Mr. the wicked and bless the obedient. I'ell 

Biitier, and all the Society's Mission- them of his love in not sparine his own 

aries^ to guard agunst the temptation Son — that Christ came, and uved and 

tvhioh their circumstances may pequ- died for them. Dwell much on his love 

liarty present, of too many secular en- to children. Tell them that they must 

gagements, amd the encroachments of prav that they may love their Heavenly 

aworid^Miirit. Father, and .their Saviour, and one 

Tliose wno fp out as Sdioolmasters another. Shew them that they want 

and Sdioohmstresses will find then: a new heart, and a good heart; and that 

situation, in some respect^ similar to the Holy Spirit must give them this 

that in an English School. Punctu- heart Bring before tl^m the fiiture 

aliQr» order, and regularity, in every judgment, the misery of hell, and the 

part of your office, you are well aware, glories of heaven : then press on their 

iie essential to the prosperity of any consciences the duty to aesfc Me lard 

fbhooL V^Mi^ncidy to tt»^lpwao^ 


wkih h$ ii nur. Feed those litde ones whole. When, however, the plans of 
entrusted to voiir charge, with fAesmcere the Socie^ are matured under the 
mUkofthe Word, Let there be much sanction of the Governor and of his 
of the Saviour, his pity; his care, his Majesty's Ministers, you will be fiilly 
tenderness, and his love, in all your in- apprised of all details, 
structions. Nothing but Uie knowledge The situation of the Colony of Sierra 
of Christ will win the heart to God. Leone (and it will probably be the same 
The same things will very much in New Zealand) presents a danger, 
applv to your conversations with the which, having already impressed the 
Aaults. Where a Missionary is sta- minds of some of the Missionaries, it is 
tioned with you, you will act imder his right should be mentioned to you. The 
guidance ; but the Committee wish that Negroes arc just rising from barbarism 
Schools for Adults should be established into civilization, from total ignorance 
as soon as practicable, in every town, even of the comnioa arts of life into 
Twke every opportunity of conversing some degree of knowledge; and this has 
with them on tne state of their souls, been much owing, under the kind pio- 
The Bible and your own heart will tection and assistance of his Excellenpy 
fiirmsh to you that key, which will un- the Governor, to the labours of the 
lock the hearts of others. Society's Missionaries. But do not 

This, however, leads the Committee mistake civilization for conversion. Do 
to advert to a circumstance which has not imagine, when Heathens are raised 
somethnes arisen in the Negro Con- in intellect, in the knowledge of the arts, 
gregations in Africa. The Negroes, in dress and outward decency, above 
not being accustomed to restrain their their fellow-countrymen, that therefore 
feelings, and being susceptible of sudden they are Christians ; and so rest content, 
impressions, if any thing particularly as if your proper work were accomplish- 
tOQcfaes them in the Prayers, the Psalms, cd. Our ereat aim is far higher: it b, 
or the Sermon, sometimes give way to to make Uiem children of God, and 
the impresssions made on them, by heirs of his glory. Let this be yoi^r 
weeping aloud, and in o|her ways, so as desire, and prayer, and labour among 
to disturb the congregation. When any them. And, while you rejoice in corn- 
thing of this kind occurs, they should municat'mg every other good, think 
be exhorted to oppose and repress it. It little or notliing done till you see those 
is by no means a necessary or desirable who were dead in trespasses and $w$^ 
evidence of feeling and piety. Where qukkeved together with Christ. 
this expression ot the teelings is dis- The Committee have no reason to 
countenanced, it will give way to the doubt but that you are sincere in your 
sober and well-regulated order of a dedication f)f yourselves to the work 
Christian Congregatbn ; as has been before you, and that you will enter on 
proved in many instances, particularly it in a Christian Spint. It is not un- 
m the congregations of the United likely, however, that your zeal may 
Brethren in the West Indies. receive a temporary check, and your- 

The plans of the Society, with re- selves be somewhat discouraged, by ob- 
ference to the Christian Institution on serving in those whom you emleavour 
Leicester Mountain, are not so far fixed, to MSlcn, a greatunwillingness to receive 
that positive directions can be given religious instruction ; ansing, in some, 
respectine the duties of the Schoolmaster from a self-righteous spirit, and, in 
to be settled there. It is probable that others, from a total indifference and 
the Society will establish there a Semi- carelessness. 

nary, for the superior educatk)n of elder I^t not this lead you to relax your 
youths,''sel«;ted from all the Schools in efforts, but rather to persevere in much 
the Colony.'The division of the youneer patience; looking out for and relying 
children under its Schoolmasters in uie on the promised assistance of the Holy 
different towns, in connexion with such Spirit to bless your labours. Let your 
a Seminary, will, lie favourable to the whole conversation and conduct prove 
dttcipliiiB and advaDoement of ^ that you have the real good of the N»* 


tivoB at heart Notice and reprore, with respect to imbelienag AJUoans, 
firsty those evUs only which are of what the Apostle iudd of toe ioAuenoe 
grei^ser importaiice ; and, hy decrees, of a believing wife over an unbeUeving 
aa your labours prosper, correct lesser husband — t£tt if any obeynatike Word^ 
evils. they also may without the Word be won 

Should any unha^y differences sub- by the convenation of the wives; while (Aey 
M8t anums the Children or their behold your chaste conversaHon^ cotqded 
Parents^ endeavour to remove it in the with fear : whose adorning, let it not be 
^Hiit of love ; pointing out the sin of that outward adorning of puuting the hair, 
hving at enmity with one another, and or of putting on of apparel ; but let it be 
the £^)piness resulting from harmony the* hidden man of the heart, m that which 
and p^ce* Yet this should be done is not corruptible, even the ornament of a 
almost imperceptibly, and with much meek and guiet spirit, which is in the sight 
tBDdemess. Cultivate a spirit of prayer of God of great price. 
fo them. This will enlai^e your heart You wiU have a just influence over 
toward them, and enable you to endure your Husbands; but take care that this 
many thin^ which might otherwise influence be never used to retard the 
lead you to impatience and fretfukiess. peat work of the Mission, to increase 

Tl>e importance of the subject will jealousies and contentions, or in any 
JMstid^ the Committee in again ex- way to widen breaches that should be 
oorting you to take heed against what- healed. 

ever ^may. indispose you to religious ' With respect to the Negro Females, 
' retirement. Wnile you consult afi ne- the office described by St. Paul seems 
oeisary relaxation tor the body, re- to belong to you. To be teachers of 
member that the want, in any measure, good things; that they may teach the 
of outward ordinances and privileges, young women to be sober, to love their 
can be supplied only by more close and husbands, to love their ch'ddren, to be dis- 
intimate communion with God: and creet, chaste, keepers at home, good, 
thu will be the most powerful means obedwnt to their own husbands, that the 
also of preserving you from that world- Word of God be not blasphemed, £x- 
liness or mind to which there are many hortations of this kind, enforced by the 
temptations. " practice of what you recommend, will 

A due consideration of our own state, come from you with peculiar force and 
as weak and sinful creatures, will lead propriety. 

you to forbearance with the evil This same spirit, indeed, though now 
tempers, and compassion for the igno- more particularly and immediately re- 
ranee of others. quired in those of you who are going to 

B^memher the time is short/ Bead- Africa, will be needed by all of you, 
monished, by the short period allotted wherever you may be situated. 
for some who have gone before you, to Seek, all of you who are Husbands 
wsork while it is day. Sow the seed, and Wives, to be true Ae//>-;yiee/5 to each 
while the seed-time continues ; and other. If one be cast down, let the 
doubt not but that the harvest will follow, other cheer the drooping spirit. If one 

The Committee wish particularly to be tempted to wander, let the other be 
address the^ Females now going to ready to call back the wanderer. If one 
Afirica. You have it in your power, observe the other ready to forget the 
and they doubt not that you have it in great obligations under which you lie, 
your sincere desires also, to be the let the other be mindful of them. If 
greatest blessing, not only to your bus- one be tempted to neglect the means of 
bands, but also to the benighted Afri- grace and tne duties of your station, a 
cans. The Females' and the Girls* word from the otiier may stop the back- 
School will fall under your care; and slider. Let tiie Wives imite with their 
what applies to the religious instntction Husbands, so far as their situation shall 
of the Boys will apply also to your allow, in every labour of love; and, by 
office as Schoolmistresses. your domestic peace and harmony, let 

-. Your example will ha;ve 00 much tiiose around you, with 'those who live 
weight, that to you may be well applied, under your roof, discover the real value 


oi-ibm^ piinetplet whieb you wiih to importuit parts to take in thoie no- 
iiMtil into their miiidf. tones and triuro[^ which shall uiw 

Thus proGeediog in jrour Chiistiaa doubtedly attend the cause of the Ea* 
Course, you wiU be emin<sntly useful deemer. A high and sure reiArard will 
and blessed iu yoUr- lives, and death follow your fidSity. Rise, then, to the 
will only bring you to higher and unr greatness of the stupendous work befoie 
utterabfe jo^. you — a work difmsing immense and 

We live in wonderful times. The mnumerable blessings on earth, and in- 
whole Church Militant is in action. A strumental in filling heaven with 
new attitude has been assumed, ransomed sinners and immortal soola. 
Cinistians are no longer contented with In the name of the Lord, we send 
guarding their entrenchments. They yoii forth toyour labours. Ms^wehava 
are no &nser contented with ancient to record of each of you, as St. Luke 
and limttedpossesions, when the utter- does of Barnabas, He wot a f9od mam^ 
most parts of the earth are promised and full of the Holy Ghost md^fmtk; 
and belong to their Redeemer. It is and much people were added to ththtrdt- 
the privilege of vou who are gping to Groodness will win, even whero iiw 
Afhca,to t^ewnatis.inmany respects, struction may fail. In every way, seek 
a dii&cult and danjgerous station : but to gain souls for Christ. Whatever man 
Africa is included m the promise, and may say of the folly of your undertaking, 
must be won for Christ Go then, in remember God hath declared, He that 
your Saviour's streD£tb. Take unto yam winneth soult it wise. They that be thus 
tAtf wohole armour of' God. Be strong m wise shall shine as the brightness of the 
the Lord end in the power of His nught, finnatnent; and they "thtU turn mat^ to 
la the hour of trial, say to one anomer, righteousness, as the stars, for ever mi 
Be tf good courage; and let us behave ever, 

ayneha veliantfyfor our people, and the (By Order of the Committee) 

ditks qfour God; and Ut the lard do Josuh Pratt, Secreiry. 

#i^ .^i^k it good in Hit tight/ You have Church ABttummry Bouse, Nov. 9, Ull. 


{Seepage 74.) 

Abttract of the Address of the Chief Justice of Sierra Leone, at the Annual 
Meet'mg[of the Auxiliary Bible Society of that Colony and its Dependent 
clet, held at Free-town on the 6th of January, 1819. 

[From the Sierra Leone Gazette, of April 8, 1819.] 

Thk Chief Justice adverted to the disposed to promote the objects of the 
pleasure felt by the Members of the Society — so fully possessed of a coor 
Committee, in the visitation of the viction of the value of the Bible — and IP 
houses in the districts assi^ed to desirous to enjoy and extend its blessiDgs 
them. It was, indeed, matter of sincere more amply. 

and exalted pleasure to &id the inha- In many of the families, the Bibles 
bitants of every house so ardently brought with them on their removal 
eivincing respect for the Sble^by shew* from America* in consequence of thiir 
ii| ifspeot to tb« vjeiWOHrfO oprdiaU^ bonourahlo attachment tn their t^s 

SS6 • Appsstax III. 

were exhibited to hiniy still preserved deemer himself furnished. te most de- 
with a oeculiar reverenoe and care. He cisive answer, when, incukatine these 
hoped tney would continue long to be maxims, he added, For suck i$ the Law 
» preserved, with daily increase of ve- and the Frophets. 
Deration^ and that when, in the cpurse The true interpretation of the con- 
of a period already in rapid progress currence of the distinguii>hed Heathen 
and he hoped soon to l)e comoleted, this Teachers in these instructions is, that, 
Cokmy should have acquired that im- being designed by the Pi^ovidence of 
portence and splendour to which its God, as there was every reason to be- 
position and opportunities and the lieve, to be lights to the Gentiles, to 
cfaarscteristics oi its foundation destined prepare them tor the coming of the Re- 
it^ the descendents of the present pos- deemer, they were conducteo, or at 
sessors-ybeoome the leadmg persons, least the first of them, and the chief 
apd, as it may be expressed, the No- author of their best instructions, Py- 
bility of British Africa — ^would cherish thasoras, was conducted in search of 
these dearest companions and best con- wisdom to the land of Ecypt; where 
solations of that loyal exile ; and exhibit the chosen people of God had long so- 
tfaem to their yet unborn Children, or- joumed, ana near to which they had 
namented with appropriate splendour, been afterwards permanently esta- 
as die most genuine monuments of the blished. There the waters of the 
invincible attachment of their revered Divine Word had flowed ; and there, 
ancestors to their God as well as their th^ had deposited some small portions 
King. and particles of their riches, as the 

To persons who so highly valued streams descending from the ridi 
tile Bible, it was hardly necessaiy mines and mountains of Africa deposit 
to talk of proofs of its Divine On- their gold dust : these particles Pythar 
gin: yet, in times when men of per- goras, and other visitors, seeking to 
verse acuteness, desirous to free tneir collect a store of virtuous wisdom, ga- 
mssions from the restraint of its thered, and stored up, and brought 
Divine Laws, had raised objections away. This is the true explanation of 
not easily to be answered by every what approached to Christian Purity in 
simple follower of the Bible, it was the the admired moral precepts of Pytha- 
highest gratification, as well as the best goras, or any of the subsequent virtuous 
security, to those who might not of and revered philosophers of the An- 
themselves be able to give answers, cient Schools. They found and gleaned 
that its Divine Origm and Authority the precious dust,* where the streams 
had been believed and established by had flowed ; but the streams and the 
the greatest and the wisest of men; and fountains were ours — the mines and 
when the Bible was assailed, it was the gold were ours ; and not only the 
enough for 'plain men to refer to such golden mines of the Old Testament, 
authorities, as having found and proved but the invaluable beds of precious 
its authenticity, even by the most satis- stones of the New. 
ftctory human evidence. The immediate business of ihc day. 

As this might be said of the earlier the Chief Justice observed, was to give 
part of the Bmle, the Old Testament ; the humble aid of this Colony toward 
so, in answer to those who attempted the diffusion of the Bible all over the 
to rob the New Testament of the pioofs face of the earth. 
ofDivine Origin aflbrded in the supreme It was but an appropriate acknow- 
purity of its moral injunctions — it some ledgment of the Divine Blessing so 
of these might say, as tiiey had said, conspicuously bestowed on the Bntish 
*'This maxim is of Socrates, and that Arms, and on the righteous cause in 
FythaKoras;" and because these dis- which they were engaged in the late 
tinguisned Heathens lived before the awful conflicts, that the season of peace 
Divine Redeemer, they might argue was immediately employed in more 
diat from those Heathens the Divme zealous exertions, to spread hx and 
Bftteemer took them-^die Divine Re- wide the knowledge of the Divine 


Book. Itwas ASiirked in^eation of very recently rescued from Blavery— 
divine favour to thb diyme work, that thus transfening them, from chains and 
all Christian Nations were now either barbarism, to well-regulated hberty and 
actively co-operating in it, or on the unvitiaied social enjoyment; and from 
point of giving their co-operation. the gross superstitions of gregrees, and 
' So much, indeed, had already been red-water, and witchcraft, and devila- 
done, that what remained yet to be houses, to the pure and holy religion 
done would, with the Divine Aid, be of Christ. It was a particular advantage 
comparatively easv; and when the to this instruction, that the knowledM 
great end should be accomplished, to of the Bible and of the Engtitn 
what, under God, would it be owing. Language, proceeded ' concurrently : 
but to the Institution, which was the those who learned to read, were taonit 
Parent of the present, and of so many si- to read the Bible, and the Bible o^^; 
milar Associations? — ^to what, but the and thus they obtained the Divine ui- 
irresistihle impulse and unwearied struction contained in it, without ai^ 
exertions of the British and Foreign interference of tiiat profane and vicious 
Bible Sodety, and to the Associations reading, which, in countries whete 
co-operating with it? And if, in remote greater facili^ of learning existed, 
and now impenetrable futurity, Britain, often preceded the Bible, and barred 
now so great and flourishing, should, the heart to the accesses of its benign 
like other nations once mighty and influence, which sometimes came oo- 
nowinruinSy be humbled in the dust — if temporaneously, and impeded and em- 
ber soil, now blooming in rich culti- barrassed its course — sometimes fol- 
vation, should relapse into a savage lowed, and overrun and destroyed it 
wilderness— if her cities, crowded with altogether. But, leamina; the Bible 
superb pahces, should become but vast flrst and last, and the Bible only, the 
masses of rubbish — ^yet, among a mul- Converts of this Colony would be strong 
titude of imperishable blessings and in the knowledge of it, before thqr could 
benefits bestowed on the human race, even look into other books; and would 
rendering her memory dear and her not be liable to the dangers of thoM 
example predous to nations yet un- clashings to which he had adverted, 
bom — this supreme and transcendant In re^rd to the other object — that 
Messing and benefit, of giving the of spreading the knowledge of the Bible 
Knowledge of the Bible to all the na- beyond our own Settlements and distri- 
tions of the earth, would, of itself, and buting it among our neighbours, he 
above all others, be the best tide to had strong hope that those of the 
remembrance and gratefid veneration, neighbounng nations who visited this 
even down to the latest period of the ex- Settlement, even on the transitory pur- 
istence of mankind. suits of business, but much more those 

But the matter of more immediate who had occasion to remain for any 

consideration was, he remarked, how time and in some measure to fix them- 

to aid, in our humble sphere, the pro- selves here, would perceive so many 

motion of this divine object. proofs of Divine Favour, in the social 

Two very effectual modes of giving good which they would- see reignine 

tins ud were obvious : first, making the around, in the domestic concord and 

Bible better known among ourselves ; family happiness which they would 

and, next, making it known to our im- wimess in every house, that they would 

mediate neighbours, and extending that be led, on reflection, to attribute those 

sphere of communication successively, blessings, and justly to attribute them, 

as the means should be opened to us. to the heavenly influence of the Bible ; 

In the first branch, great and gra- and thus they would have the strongest 

tifyixig progresss had been made, and of human motives, those of the best 

was daily making. human interests, to seek and to receive 

The instruction conveyed by the Co- with eagerness the knowledge of the 

knial Schools had riven a loiowledge Bible. In ofiering d)e Bible to tbem, 

of the Bible to a multitude of Afriems^ he trusted it would always be lemem^ 

Sn Apnmn tr. 

bcrad, that tiboie who held it forth he said ^in amoreindispandble tilftn- 

tilfldgitd themselTes lo observe all its ner^ beeaose a Christun ihduld al- 

•Msred ii^i]iioCioii8| toward those whom wa^ feel himself bound to aOI as a 
ihej sought to gam to tbtt number of Cmistian towaid all men ; but particil*> 

ita fottoiwers. larly so to feel, when he wad Wishing 

lioB lad him to remark, that all and labouring to convert other niffi to 

llficiliiMTi like tiie present, had the Christianity. 

offact rf plndpng those who united in He had detained the Meetidg too 

thenHy to feel aira obsenre toward one long ; but he trusted they would srm- 

AaMhtr^ all the duties of that compre- pa£ize in the motives and feeht^ 

heOiive command, which was second which led him bevond his own doatrol. 

etjij to one other } and which, in en- He would conclude, tHth wishing all 

jeJDing us to love our neighbour as cfuT' who heard him len^ of year9, in the 

u l iwi , enjoined ut, in thoM few words, harmony of Christian Love toi^ux! one 

la do aU the eood and foibear from all another; witnessing a ^eat ahd oofh- 

tiiaevil, whicEwasstparately ordained stant increase of £e brassed work of 

or ferbiddeii in the several Command- spreadine the knowledge and ifffhietie^ 

iMPta that respected our dn^s toward of the Saored Writings aitKmg tiie 

maoldnd. He trusted, therefore, that, nations around ; and beholding th^it' 

on tfaia and on every similar occasion, children honouring thei# parent? ii| 

the covenant of Christian Love toward the b^t manner, by carrying en §Ba 

one another would be renewed among advancing toward oompletioft the good 

all pretent ; and the feeling also of that work whidi they had begnft, and ex- 

lova, toward every one of those whom periencing from their oWK chihken 

aw kftvite to assoeiale with us, as neigh* and from their children's ch^dren, an 

hmtn, m the i^eoMtion of ^e Bible : increasing growth ef similar reft<fdi^ 

aadf whether th^ be Duttoms, or Tim- ration, in a still further expansi<H^ tiB 
MHueay or Swoosh or Foolafasy or of the Oiospel should be spreid mtti 

wfaataver other naaae or nation—^ Sierra Leone toTeemboo, from 'fe&tt* 

moaeftt that we invite them to become boo to the Niger, and from ^e Niger 

ChiistiaDS — ^the moment that we en- to the Red Sea : so diat the Lard 

teitain the hope aiid thought of mak- might tend his Ang^U, and gtdhef #9^ 

iBg them so— we shoidd flMl, in a more gether His elect from ike four wifuU, 

indijipensable manner, the duty of be- from the uttermost part of the earth ie 

h«rin§ as Christians toward them : the uttermost ptrt ef heaien. 


(See Page 7h.} 

Journal of an Excursion, by the Rev. tV. B, Johnson, Mr. J. B. Caies^ 
Wm. Tamba^ and others, round the Cokmf of Sierra Leone. 

Jamtary Id. 1818. Tuesday. — We Minister, and bidding him fitfewell 
leil ftegent's Tow% aboiit four o'clock with many tears. A report had been 
in the afternoon; and wdiked to Wil- circulated that he did not imend to 
h^Btlhrce, which is situated on the N.W. re^rn ; and it was with the greatest 
sub of the Colony. difficulty, and not till after repeated 

At our departure' firom Regent's assurancea to the aontrery^ m^ (he 
T6^ many of the inhatutants wt^ people could be previiMe» to Isa^ vs. 
rei]udMu% ahakiaf hands wiAitllBMr At our anival al Wiitafefee, the 


people of the Town assembled at Mr. Tlius was a second imoultivated lan^ 
Decker's house. Wm. Tamba id- guage made the means of oonvejii^ to 
dressed them in the Cosso Langua^ the understandings of perishing sin* 
firom Matt xn. 14 — 16. In a plam ners, tidings of the most stupendous 
and serious manner he explained the mercy that erer gladdened the heart 
important truths contsdned in these of the miserable I But their e^res were 
verses. The Cosso People seemed so blinded^ that they seemed to view 
quite astonished to hear me words of with indifference that which the Angels 
Eternal life in their own tongue. One in heaven desire to look into ! 
little girl, in particular, appeared The Town abounded with those 
scarcely to believe h^ ears. When marks of superstition^ which are com- 
Tamba began to speak, she turned al^ mon in this part of Africa. There was 
temately to him and to her parents, scarcely a house which had not iti 
staring at each, as if desirous to know wooden post and broken bowl, for its 
whether others heard as she did. defence I The folly of depending on 

Af\er spea]hdng in Cosso, Tamba re- such things being pointed out, the 
peated the same in English, for the Headman acknowledged that they 
benefit of such as did not understand could do them no sood ; and said that 
CoMO ; and the Service concluded with he only kept them because it was the 
pr^er. &shion of his country, but did not 

The reflection, that the Gospel of trust to them. Being asked if he 
our Saviour was now, perhaps for the would call his people together on a 
first time, declared in Uiat tongue^ af- Sunday, if anv one .-came to instniet 
forded us peculiar pleasure. them, he said, No! what they had 

Janueary 13. Wednadoff, — ^Having heard to-day was enough! Having 
passed the night at WilbNnforoe^ we faithfully warned him of the probable 
thk morning proceeded on our jour- consequences of his refusal, we left 
ney. Passing Bassa Town, we ar- him to consider of it, and resumed our 
rived at a creek, across which two wiUk along the sand-beach, 
of our company swam, and broudit In about four miles, south-east, we 
over a canoe, in which the remainder arrived at the first of several small 
of us were soon paddled over. The villages, bearing the general name of 
sand-beach and majestic ocean were Ajaltopant Here we rested; and, 
now before us. On this beach we having procured some fish and fowl, 
walked about three miles and a half; made our dinner. Fingers served ua 
crossed another creek ; and arrived at for forks ; and a mat, spread on the 
a place of some size, called Tongier. earth, for table and chair. 
A considerable number of people as- As the tide was running in, we were 
sembled ; and as the Headman under-« obliged to resume our journey on the 
stood En g lish , Mr. Johnson explained sand-beach with as much expeditioo 
to him, that the object of our visit was as j)ossib]e; having a creek to pass, 
to enquire whether they knew and which was evenr moment getting 
served the livms God. He confessed deeper. We could not, however, re- 
thcnr did not. Ttut awful consequence frain from spending a few minutes, ttf 
of dying in ignorance being pointed out observe the motions of two large sharks, 
to mm, he said that it was all true, which were sporting in the water 
and that he should be glad to learn, within a few yards ofthe land. 
Tamba was then introduced, as a man Having reached the creek, we found 
who could tell him and his people, in it fordablc ; and, stripping off" our 
their own tongue, the things whkh clothes, we soon waded through. 
wouM make for tMr peaoe. Tamba Passing the Turtle Rocks, we arrived 
addressed them in the Sherim/ Lan* at Boombah, a small villa^, oontain- 
gjuage. They listened with attsa< ing nine or ten houses ; distant about 
tion ; and shewed, by dieir significant seven miles south-east from Ajaltd^ 
gestures and anawets^ that ttiej under* pant. The men were all absent i bdt 
stood him. &e womai aooonmiodRted us with the 

840 APPBNDix nr. 

best house in the place, and sold us tide being full. After sii^nding an 
plaintains, casadas, and turtles* eggs, hour or two on its bank, we ventured 
on which and some fish we made our in. Those who could swim had little 
supper. While this was preparing, difficult in jgetting to die opposite 
aorae of us took a walk roimd the side. The]^ discovered a place where 
place. It is situated on a small pro- it was possible to walk through ; and 
jecting point of land, nearly surroimded thus we all got safelv over. Froceed- 
wilh 3ie sea. The rocks adjoining it ing along the sand-beach, we passed 
are quite barren : but the convolviHus sevsral islands ; and arrived at a small 
and other running flowers spread village, where we took some refresh- 
themselves over their hardy faces, and ment, and afterward passed several 
Idodly lend them the appearance of other villages, but found it impracti" 
▼enitatiou on the one sine, while the cable U) stop at them all. 
other is exposed to all the fury of the We next arrived at an ope^ bay, 
waves. A few miles to the east, the wliich, as the tide had gone down, was 
lofty mountains of Sierra Leone ap- nearly free from water. Having 
peared in view ; and, to ihe west, the gain«i the opposite side, our road lay, 
letting sun dropped into the bosom of tor some distance, through the bushes; 
the ocean. till we again reached the sand-beach. 

When the shades of night display where we passed several small towns, 
&e wonders of creation in a multitude but had not time to stop, till we ar- 
of worlds around us, we are lost in rived at Cape Shilling, a Settlement 
astonishment at the immensity of the recently formed, about forty miles dis- 
Creator — how much more should we tant from Wilberfnrce, and forty-three 
be lost in love and adoration, when we from Freetown, 
consider that to bestow salvation on Mr. Kearney, the Superintendent, 
die rebellious men of one poor world, was not at home; but ms servants 
^be great Creator of the whole thought provided a lodging for us, to which, 
it not too much to shed His precious after partaking of an excellent supper 
blood upon a cross, beneath the insult- of their providing, we gladly retired, 
ing hand of His own creatures ! Jan. 15. Fridity. — ^The man who con- 

Returning from our waik, and hav- ducted us from Regent's Town returned 
ing refreshed ourselves with a whole- carrying intelligence to our friends of 
some meal, we collected as many our welfare. 

people as we could, and told them Af^er taking a walk through the 
whrwe visited their town. AsTamba place, and breakfasting, we resumed 
spoke to them in their own language, our journey with a new guide; and ar- 
they listened to what>he said. A Hymn rived at Maryar, about a mUe and a 
was.thcn sung, and the service was half south-east. 

concluded by prayer in English. The In four miles further, we got to 
women shewed much surprise; but Tumbo, which is a large village con- 
attempted to join in the Hymn, while taininjg about fifty houses and many 
diey laughed and made a great noise inhabitants. They possess a consider- 
dunng uie prayer. May mercy be able quantity of cleared and cultivated 
bestowed upon tliem 1 land, on which there were plenty of 

We passed the night at Boombah,: casadas growing; and, as there were 
some sleeping on a rude sort of bed- several large canoes on the beach, the 
stead, witn a mat and blanket; and appearance of the place was beyond 
others on the floor. that of die generaUty of African 

January 14, 1819. Thunday, — Hav- Towns. 
ing committed ourselves bj^ prayer The high mountains to our left con- 
to His guidance and blessing who tinned visible : and our guide informed 
abne could keep us, we resumed us, that, by going round them, we 
our walk this morning, on the sand- might regain Sie Colony by a much 
beach, till we were stopped by a creek, nearer way than that 0/ which we 
wlMch waft too deep for us to p^Bty the came. 

lived ml MmrgeBBi, » wnmn ^i^linss. ttanamc- ic hk w . 

two miles from Tinman. We bHC fiae obe tus^ it Alxefnm cm ibe 

nearly a mile b c %o od h. '»bca wt wok mc w^rt msTafiiln- nrc&ervBf 'mnn 

hmikd by two* mtai, wi» i ini i wi i g OEK-uiriuc ««^ cr'itii 

whiiher we woe eM&£- ^^ boir Jfc- Hifrmc cTf-«HC nit bex. 

fbriaaecU tbcr toWus tfcit ** awiian: ^ ttve^ h: n^ ciin-mr: 

cross the Water vhicii n« ^ias Leim lercii. miu!!- m r. 2b s 

us without a canoe, aad i^i; a* stie bin x^ri ouoct. rmmmr 

place to which we weir £oin£ we cooid Tbt munprr^i' ol taai, 

not get one. Our zuiilf MSeOXSaic u* cumzttrs iin^si. one qiuct aouc 

the prtitabiJitT of uie ThiDi;. wr «- tanncrr fnm: vjrv. 

turned to Mai^genoa. Here tbfr i». 'K < cLtet & smbl cmek. wtdci^ 

farmed us that ther had a caxkue » kei, khzk iiuspl. -wmuz inn nsr alknr 

which we cnga^'; but, mjni d»? es- oiaK ii jae-s. Az uit die of c 

oibitant charge which ther vi-bed Hf w» trr. oi* amiii. w? suic u- i*p i 

make for takmg as across the baj. «e a cjosaoeraiiW -vrsr :2irou^ xts 

were disposed to think that ihere miju od a ssll*^ liarr.. beiiare vr onold 

be as much setf-ioterest as 6imd«^y iaod 

in their callin; us back. After ih?T Tiic iti«x id windi 

had received tbequantiiTorii«4>4HKiLs beiic siTuaied near our 

and tc/baoco agreed upco. ther made ibe j^oupk. hmul caiie^ tadoi of u&T Tkc 

many trifluig einises and deiared mec armed iiiemames, and 

us a ioBg time. Our patinwr beine to nicc: m: but, afr our u , 

exhaujted, Mr. Johnsoo demanded Li:e our messa^ was ^uiie _ 

either our aiticJes back again, or the f^'il, ibej did dui imcjju pt us.' W^ 

canoe to be immediately got ready, therefore, eoiered the town, which is 

They chose to fulfil the agreement : about the size vi Tumbo ; but h» 

bu , though we were destitute of pro- to mfsy inK^Kirypi*. 

Tbicns, and had the prospect of ^cin^ It «-a^ dov nearhr daik ; and, as 

on the water till night, they wxMikl not had been all day without eating 

sell us any thing to eat. were gl^ to purcfaasie pbimains, li^ 

Our course, at first, vas scuth-east nanus casadas, noe, and oy:^1e^s. 
by east ; but gradually changed U> ea^t. 5^oi haiirig an o^iportunity of col- 
Ibough we went about eieht miles lectin^ the people that evening, ve only 
across the t^y, the water, for megreaier infonx^ the lleadnum of the ohiect of 
part of tlie way, was verv shallow and our \isit, and requested him to tell the 
filthv, the oars frequentfy bringing up people ihat ve would S[eak to ihem in 
mild from the bottom. It abounds in the mominz 

oysters aiid wild fowl. A bank of se- Jan. 16. Saturday. — ^The first thin^ 
vend miles in length is almost covered this mormng, was to j^et the people lo- 
with these helpless fish; which seem gether. Having acoomplisbed this, 
to wait tlie hand of man, to make at Tamlia addressed them in Sberbro*, ac- 
least one change in their motionless cording to the directions of Mr. John- 
and almost inanimate life. The wild son. '1 bev were all seated round him ; 
Ibwl were in great variety ; and so tame some on stools, and some on coimtry 
as to allow a very near view of them, chairs ; forming a motley eroupe. They 
One species exceeds, in size, the Eng- were generally attentive while he spoke, 
lish goose, and nearly resembles it m AVhen he had done, they talked a lit- 
colour: its b&tk is very large, and of tie time tc^ther ; after which one of 
singular constniction ; when open, the them told Tamba, that they coidd not 
skin forms the appearance of a bag, say what he had spoken was bad : and 
banging between it and the neck : the that the fashions w hich they kept, were 
first time that the bird opened its beak the same as the old men before them > 
in our view, one of our boys exclaimed, had done, and they knew no others ; 
with surprize, << Ah 1 he have pocket T but if any one came to tell them^ they 


242 APPENDIX nr. 

would hear. Tamba tben informed frequently, for half a mile together. 

' them, that it was our wish to send some we were oblised to pull off shoes and 

person that way^ who would occasion- stockings, ana walk through the mud. 

ally come to visit them, and tell them This continued four miles, when we 

the things that make for their peace, reached the expected town ; wet, hun- 

They seemed very well pleased with gry, and tired*. 

thb intelligence. \Ve were calculating on getting here 

We had not been long in the town, rest and food for our b^ies, and im- 

before we were warned not to go into parting food to the souls of the peo- 

ooe particular house, as it would as- pie ; but, when we entered, to our great 

sureoly kill us. To 'confirm this, we mortification, there was no one in the 

ti^ere shown a dead horned^owl, which town but an old woman and a few 

was hanzine near it; and which, we children, who neither wanted any thing 

were tola, had presumed to fly over from us, nor would give any thing to 

diis wonderful house, and therefore had us. 

dropped down dead. About a mile further, we came to a 

Aner breakfast, we took leave of the hut, in a farm, where we found a wo- 

people ; and, having entered another man and two eirls. Beyond this place, 

canoe, were once more aHoat on the our guide would not go a step. 

muddy stream, which the Natives call Our situation was not very pleasant. 

tfie Ta. We ascended this river about We had either to remain where we 

seven miles ; at fir^t, north-west by were, without a place to sleep in, or 

north, and afterwards west. We then sufficient food ; or to go into the woods, 

left tne main stream, which took a with night fast approaching, without a 

southerly direction, and entered a guide, and without knowing a step of 

mailer, nmning north-west by north ; tne way. Hoping we might find an- 

and proceeded, about half a mile, to a other town, we set off; and went 

]dace where we landed, and walked through several farms, till the road en- 

another half mile to Mema, a small tered the wood. Here we soon lost all 

town. traces cf it, and were obliged to go back 

In our way to Robiss from this place, to one i f the farms, where there was 

we walked, about seven miles, through an em* ty shed ; resolving to take up 

a country more fertile than we had yet our abode there for the night. Tamba 

seen. C5asadas and rice grow in great then went to the woman, at the farm 

^plen^. where we first stopped, to try to get 

At the end of this seven miles we something to eat; but she either could 
again reached the Ta ; but the stream not or would not let us have any thing, 
was too much diminished to carry a nor lend us a pot to cook the little foM 
canoe. We proceeded, iherelbre, by which we had. We were obliged, 
land, seven miles further, to Tom's therefore, once more, to try if we 
Place, the road lying through thick could not discover a road throush the 
bushes all the way. This brought us wood ; but our endeavours proved fruit- 
to the side of the Quer, a branch of less. 

the Bunch River ; and we should have It was now dark, and we could not 

gladly got into a canoe to take us to see tlie road, even where there was one. 

Uobiss, but not one could be procured. As soon as we had reached another 

We were obliged, therefore, to set off farm, where there was a shed, we again 

again on foot, with a boy for our stopped ; and here we found a fire and 

. guide, intending to pass the night at an iron pot, though no inhabitant; and 

me next town, as we found we could were glad to spread our blankets on the 

not reach Hobiss. We had to walk earth. The animals in the adjoining 

through mangroves, by the river side, woods soon howled us asleep. About 

where the n ud was deep; and had, two o'clock in the morning, we awoke; 

after this, to pass a part ot the stream and. finding ourselves cold and a heavy 

about four feet deep. Our way con- dew falling on us, we heated some 

tinued through the mangroves; ^and, water, ana noised wkh it the last poit- 




wine whidiwebad, and drank it oat of eight miles. In the way, we croeaed 
an old broken wooden bowl. We tben several small streams, one ot* which H 
lay down again ; and slept in safety till the water which conies from Uegenft 
dqrbeean to break. Town. 

We had travelled nearly thirty milea; At Robiss, our first object waste 
the greatest part of the way on foo^ collect the people together, and inform 
without any thinff to eat We lay down them the cause of our visit. Mr. John* 
in an open field in a country which son sptyke to them through an inter* 
u the nabitation of elephants and preter. The Headman acknowledged 
leopardfy under the falling of a heavy what he heard was good, and said £at 
dew^and arose without havmg received he should be glad to hear more of it. 
die slightest injury. Surely goodness In the evening, he attended again ; 
and mercy were with usl and, as Mr. Johnson preached, he madt 

Jan. 17. 1819. Sunday .—The mom- frequent replies, saying, « Goodl** 
ipg of Sunday found us in this situa- *' True!** « Hiehtl* &c. 
tiofi ; without any food, and without The town is Targe and populous ; but 
knowiDg our way, the people wholly given to idolatry tod 

We set off as soon as it was light, in superstition. We could not render them 
qua^t of a town. Following the most much service, none of our company 
bcmten padi, we had not walked more sneaking Timmanee; and though the 
Uuui two miles, before we had the Headman understood Enzlish, ma^y 
plaiffuiT of hearing human voices ; of the people did not. After evening 
wmd aoon met a woman and some chil- service, we were glad to retire to rtst. 
drcB. They told us that we were in Jan. 18. MomUnf. — Early ttiis mon^ 
the ri^t road to a town; which we ing, we returned, by I>>!icester Moim» 
leacheoin another mile. It was a very tain, to Regent's Town, where* our 
HBali place, called Corry. Here we arrival occasioned great joy. The po^ 
bnakiinted: and, as the people m- pie so thronged round Mr. Johnson, 
finrmed us that their town was not &r that, before we reached the house, they 
fpom Eobiss, we determined to proceed amounted to a crowd. 
Either; hoping to be able to reach it Thus, in seven days, we walked tip- 
io time to assemble the people fof wor- ward of 1^ miles; taking a complete 
ship, in the earlier part of the day. We circuit round the Colony; and having 
came to a Town, called Monshon, or made known the glad tidings of SalvB- 
Roniooshon. Tlie people being Tim- tion, in several placet, and in several 
manees, Tamba could not talk to them, tongues, in which, perhaps, it was 
nor did they seem willing to receive us. never heard before. 
We were<A)ltgc^ therefore, to proceed ; May some portion of the seed, that 
and folkiwea a man who was going to scattered, be so blessed, that it may 
Robiss, which they assured us was not bring glory to God and salvation to loit 
fiur dbdbit, though it proved still about souls ! 



(See pag^ 94.) 

i and Letters of the Rev. W.B. Jo&illo% 

Jm- 3, 1818.— I have been much at their farms. One woman, wImd 8ht 
cneouraged tCMlar, by several con- perceived me, ran into the Wotrfi wheta 
mmfaaoA with people whom I viaied her husband was woridofi and caM 

q2 ^ 

t44 APPSNDIl V. 

huL Sh« then luMressed henelf to —I diink I no love him yet I firmid 
tte. and begged me to speak to her too much.*' 

iMmtmnd; as she was troubled very Feb. 21. — llavmg been much tired 
much wiih him, because he did not go this week, I found myself stren^- 
to diurdiy nor did he pray : she aid ened, this evening, in meetinz with my 
speak to him every day, but he would people. I was fully convinc^ that the 
not believe her. I then talked with work of Grace was carried on in their 
lum; andy every time that I made use hearts. What a mercv is it that love 
of expressions which she had used be> and unity reign among these children of 
ftce. she got up, and said to her hus- God, though they are of so many dif- 
biiidy ** Me no tell yuu the same thing ferent nations ! 
before?'* He promised to attend Divine Fib, 22. Sunday. — I addressed this 
flcrvice in future. morning, the largest congregadoo 

Feb* 4. 1818. — A woman came to which ever met at this place. The 
toe again^ who has several times before addition to the church is finished ; and, 
iipplied for baptism She said, *< My blessed be God, I saw it full It is 
beart follow me alw^ays. Me can*t do now as large again as it was ; and, no 
food. Me heart so bad, will not let sooner finished, than filled with hearers. 
me^ Me want to serve the Lord .lesus I know not when I have found more 
Christ ; but me no sabby [know] how pleasure and liberty in speaking, than 
to kerve him. Me friid too much, on this day. In the morning, when 
[very much]. Suppose me die, me go reading Prayers, I f^h a great back- 
to fire: me been do bad too much.*' I wardness of spirit. Certainly, I could 
asked her what she meant by her heart have done any thing rather than 
fallowing her alwavs. She replifd, preach ; but, blessed be God, who pro- 
^ Ble no want do bad, but me ueart tected me in that temntadon, and 
ilways want do bad, and so follow me opened my mouth to speak of the un- 
ahrays." I pointed her, with her bad searchable riches of Christ to ^loor 
lieart, to the Saviour of Sinners. Black sinners, who appeared, I thmk, 

.Feb, 15 Sundtiy, — After Divine Ser- more eager after spiritual food, than I 
vice, a young woman stood by the door ever saw them before. 
of my room, desirous to speak to me. llie youn<r woman, mentioned on 
She said,** I have no rest, day or night, the 10th, told me — *' The second lime 
My sins are too many [very many.] I when you came to ihe school, anil 
am the greatest sinner in the world, asked us what we had heard on Sun- 
I doD*t know what to do. My sins are day of the Sermon, I was so struck^ 
more than any other, person's.** I tried tliat I have since found no rest in mv 
to- persuade her, that Christ came heart, my sins be so many All which 
Into the world to save the chief of i do before, come to my mind; and I 
sinners. Mav the Holy Spirit make think nothing but Hell can be left for 
known unto her the ability of Je&us me. I am afraid to go to bed. I know 
to save, and give her guilty conscience that Jesus Christ did come into the 
peace I world to save sinners : but I cannot 

Feb. 17. — Several women came to believe that he has any thing to do 
me^ and spoke concerning tlie state of with me ; for I an the greatest sinner 
their souls, and desired to be baptized, in the world. Nobody can be worse 
Some spoke much to the purpose, and than I am.*' 

give me reason to believe that the I mention this circumstance, because 
face of God influences their hearts. I had been led to think that ray speak- 
Feb. 18. — A Communicant came to ing to the school girls was of no use ; 
me, this evenine, and said — ** 1 often and had neglected, for some weeks, to 
ask myself, if I love the Lord Jesus go and speak to them. 
Christ; and I cannot answer that /(6. 24.— I visited some of the Fe- 
questioQ. You said, « Do you love the male Communicants, who tiad given 
!UMrd Jesus Christ?* -examme your- way to idleness; and bad gcme to 
•dves*' This makea me fraid too much, others' houses, talking and busy-body- 


ing, speaking things which they ought me somewhat more peace than I hm 
not. 1 found that this had arisen lately had. I cannot express what I 
diroiigh an evil-minded woman. Such have gone through — no rest bv day or 
persons, the great enemy is ever night — whole nights without sleep. 
icikdy to stir up, that they may make in the afternoon, also, Uie churdh 
mischief. was nearly fliU. 

1 hear, indeed, of nothing Init bad In the evening, I felt very much 
news. Another man has quarrelled fatigued ; and was elad to think, that 
with his wife ; and it came, at Izist, to I sliould soon be in bed, and rest mj 
blows. This also has arisen from evil wpary iKxiy ; which bnHi^ht to mr 
people, who falsely told the man, that mind that eternal rest whkh remained^ 
nia wife always walked abouc ^m for the people of God. On this subjeet 
house to house, when he was at work. I preacned, and was much refreshed. 
' How distressing are these thm^s! My streagih seemed to be renewed. 
Oh thai nty head were waitn^ and mine like tl^at of a weary traveller, whoia 
OfeM a fountain of tearSy that I might eyes behold his home. 
weep day and nighty because they have March 17. — At noon I met tfaa 
^fm taken the Lmo which the Lord sets school girls. The yoimg woman meiw 
'brfine them! May it please my God to tioned I'eb. 15 and 22, who is now a 
Jiokl me up under this trial, and those Communicant, repeated a good deal of 
who appear much distressed on this the Discourse delivered on Siindaj 
account. O Lord, turn this evil icto Afternoon ; and another girl, much w 
good! the Morning Sermon. All appeared 

Feb. 28. — I am still much distressed very attentive. Twelve women afe» 
ID mind I am sometimes afnud that tended. After dinner I gave to tiw 
I have to do with none but hypocrites ; Girls about an acre of land, for their ' 
and, moreover, am afraid that I am gardejis ; which they received with ioud 
one myself. AH my past feelings ap- acclamations. 

pear to me, at times, as if they had March 21. — A bullock and a eoat^ 
veeo only my own imaginations, and belonging to William Tamba, died to- 
like a dream. Oh that I were as in day ; beiuij; the greatest part offals pro- 
moniht poMty at in the day* when God pre- perty. I said to him, ''Tamba, yoa 
$erved me ; when hix candle thined upon nave had a great loss to-day .7 He re* 
my head ; and when, by hit light, I walked plied, *' He, that gave them, took them 
tknmgh darknett 1 away T He appeared not at all sor* 

God I restore unto me the light of rowful, but cheerful ; even more than 
Mjf countenance. at other times, which very much struck 

March 1, Smiday, — My subject was me. 
John vi. ST. All that the Ftdher giveth Murch 27. — I visited several of the 
wej thaii come fo me ; and him, that com- Female Communicants. I will meo- 
tthtomey Iw'dl iniwwi$e cMtout. tion, in their own simple language. 

1 baptized one child, and adminis- some of their expressions which f noted 
tered the Lord's Supper to about eighty down. 

Communicants. £. H. '< My heart trouble me too 

In the evening I addressed the much. Sometimes me heart so hard^ 

people on Matt. xiv. 12. And went and that it will not let me pray. I hoptt 

told Jesus. 1 found this evening a the Lord Jesus Christ will teach me^ 

little more pe^ice of mind. Happy are* more and more, to love him, aixl t» 

the moment'i, when wc can go, like serve him. I, pour guilty sioneft 

the disciples of John, and teU Jesus thank God for send Jesus Christ te 

our distress; and pour out our hearts save }KK)r sinners." 

into his bosom, unois well arquainied M. A. '^ My heart remember, thii 

with our trials, and is a friend that time, all them bad thing me do before. 

tticketh cUuier than a brother. Me bad too much. Me heart trouble 

March 13, Sunday — 1 hechurch was me too much. Me pray Jesus Chriat 

Aill, 4s usual I bless God for ^^bioj have mercy upon me, poor siooer t-* 



nmlrr me to love you more, more, no hear your prayer I Tou too badt* 
morel " — I ai>ked, '* Doyon uudersstand Me no luve my Brethren in the Lord : 
tliii time when I talk God-|;ialaver ?" me do not know what to do tu love 

(that is respecting Helislou] she said, them. Sometimes my hubband tell 
fYeftl me understand thi^ time; first me something, nie heart no like it — it 
time roe bear, \\heii you talk, Massa, raise up. May Jesus Christ give me 
Egmetimes me fraid too much: me a better heart; fur my heart bad past 
fyuA oie no love Jesus Christ'* all hearts.*' 

M. M. ''Wicked thing trouble me S.I. «< Mebeenfick, Massa. Me 
too'much. Me want to do good, but th'mk me die. Me fraid too much, 
ne wicked heart cai/t let me. Me Me think me no belong to Jesus Chrbt. 
kart run awa all this week — run all Me want to love and to serve him tour 
about/' — " What do you mean, Mary, much; because he die for me, poor 
- whenyou say your heart run all about?" Sinner. Me heart love this world too 
^ Suppose me pray, my heart run to much. Me pray that Christ may teach 
my Country — to Sierra Leone — all me more and more, to love and to 
alxmt. Sometimes them tliinj^s mc serve him.'* 

Oa want to remember, come m my These women are among the Com- 
heart; and then me can't say no n)ore, mimicants last received : and are aD, 
hut, ' Jesus Christ have mercy upon one excepted, of tiie £bo Nation, which 
me, poor thin^ V I no sabby w'hat me is the most savage of the tribes, that 
must do. I hope Jesus Christ will arrive in the Slave V^essels. 
save me. Suppose he no save mc, me Alarch '>i\ 1813. — At the usual meet- 
tabby lost for ever. Someiimes you ing, in the evening, William Davis com- 
praacb, Massa — me tliink you only plained much ol the hardness of his 
talk to me: me say in my heart, 'That country people, and gave an afi'eoting 
■lel me been do that thing!* Mc instance of it. When he spoke to some 
fraid me no love Jesus Christ yet. Me of them, last Sunday^an old man got up, 
want to luve and to ser\'c Him too and said, *' I think I and the Devil 
much ; but me bad heart! Me think should do very well together. Me 
aometimes me have two hearts— one tall fellow : I could help the Devil cut 
want do good; that other always want wood to make fire good.** This was 
do bad. O Jesus! have raeicy upon very discouraging to Davis, lie is, 
pixe, poor sinner!'* however, determmd logo on. 

I. A. << My husband trouble mc too March 'iO. Sit7idaj/. — ^1 he Chief Jus- 
much, Massa. He no pray : he no serve tice, the Acting C lovemor ( the Governor 
God. Suppose me talk to him alKmt being absent at the Gambia), Messrs. 
God-palaver, he take whip and Hog Mills and Burgess, American Misuon- 
me. Me have trouble, too much, aries, and several Officer* of the African 
trouble, too much ! but the Lord Jesus Corps, wiih other Gentlemen of Free- 
Christ help me to take all trouble But town, came this morning to Divine 
Massa, sometimes me fraid he no love Service. The Church was quite full, 
me, and me no love him. Oh may he There were 1100 or 1200 people present 
teach me for good! hupnose, Massa, you My subject was Acts Iv. i a. The Mis- 
no l-cen come in this Country, we all sionaries were much delighted at the 
sabby go fire — we be sabby nothing : sight of so many black men and wo- 
rthat is, we now know that we should men, eager to hear the Word of God. 
nave perished — we know nothing of One said that nothing less than a 
ourselvte]. We thieve- we lie — we do mjracle had been wrought at this 
all that is bad. I tha .k God for send place. 

you here, for teach us poor simiers !" April 5. Sundty.—l preached to a large 
M. C. *< My heart too wicked Me congregation, on Luke ix. 09; and ad- 
Oftn't love Jesus Christ. Me want to ministtred the Sacrament to 76 Com- 
.fcve hin., but my wicked heart won*t numicants; several being absent from 
fet me. W hen I pnnr, my heart t<;ll sickness. In the aftemeon, while ex- 
mty^ What you pray fori Jesus Christ plaining Luke xir. S. all appealed veiy 


attentivey which is uiually the cue, gets an honest living. He is in the 
when the unspeakable Love aud Merqr nn^t Class in the Evening School ; and 
€^ Christ toward sinners is the theme. I instruct him in writing, from seven 
In the evening, the subject was Rom. v. till eight in the morning. He is mar* 
SO. ried : his wife is abo a Communicant : 

April 6.^ — ^In the evening, we bud he is about twenty-six years of age, 
the Monthly Prayer Meeting for the and she about twenty : they have no 
success of Missions, being the first children. 

Monday in tbe month. It was well Muy \0. — I bless the Lord for haviii| 
attended; the Charch being nterly once more enabled me to go to bis 
fbll. After Service, the .subscriptions House, after a severe illness. Tbe 
came in better than on any month people seemed to be glad, when thasr 
previous. New subscribers came for- saw me again among them. My sub- 
ward, ject was 9 Kings iv. 26. li u wetf. 

AprU 13. — Having informed the All appeared attentive; and 1 believe 
people that I had received some cards, the presence of God was felt among 
and would open School again to-day, us. 

^is evexung, after prayers, 1 was so May 11. — After the Missjonaiy 
'overwhelmed with Scholars, that I did Prayer Meeting, the Subscribers paid 
not know what to do with them. By cheerfully their contributions. Man/ 
the assistance of the Usher, David School Boys and Girls brought their 
Noah, and some of the Testament mites. The Missionary Spirit appears 
Scholars, I formed them again into to increase. May the Spirit of aU 
classes^ More men and women have Grace prepare some of these people to 
come to learn. I thought that I should go forth, and make known to their 
have lost some of my older scholars, African Brethren a Crucified Saviour! 
as I was obliged to stop after Christmas, A School-Girl, about sixteen years 
havine no School-Books ; but thanks of a£e, gave a most interesting aooount 
be to God, that he still increaseth the of tne state and conflicts of nn mind, 
desire among the people to learn to She said — <' About three months jpatt^ 
read Hb Ho^ Word. you talk to the School-Girls. When 

May 9. — I and my wife have been you done talk, plenty girls go and tell 
afflicted with fever ; but even during you what they been hear on Sunday, 
the greatest pain, I have had cause to You pass me, and ask me what the 
rejoice. matter that me no hear something. 

' I have a few young men who are Me no answer; but me shame too 
very anxious to promote the glory of much. You tell me that you think 
Chrbt among tlieir Country people, and be fraid, that me never pray to 
I'hey go on Sundays, and exhort their Jesus Christ ; but be careless and 
I Country people, who reside on their prayerless, and going down to HelL 
respecuve farms. When you say thus, roe no like it at all. 

William Tamha b one. He comes You done. Me go home. Me begin 
from the Kissey country ; was kid- to fear too mucn. Me try to pr»y ; 
Happed from thence, when a little boy ; tut my heart came like stone. Me 
and was brought up in a Slave-factory, consider all them bad things me do 
where he learned six languages, be- before. Mc fear more, more. Me 
sides Englbh, in addition to his own. no sleep, me fear me die and go to 
His master used to send him in a Hell. Since that time me no feel rest; 
Canoe to gather slaves. Tliese beins me think nobody be bad past me ; me 
* of different Nations, he was induced worst, past all. But me think now 
to learn their languages. TheSherbro* that Jesus Christ be strong enough to 
he speaks best ; and is well acquainted save me. But me sorry too much that 
with the Chief in Jenkin's Town, and my bad heart is always against nie: 
with the people up the River Mesu- it will not let me serve the Lord Jesus 
^ Ttdo. He is now endrely independent; Christ. Me no sabby what to do fiith 
keeps his farm: b our butcher; bums my bad heart" 
tharcMl for blacksmi^is^and thus May 14. — The Rev. Mr. MiUs^ 


ODeofthe'AmencanMissioiiarieSyCame Society, which consists only of Conu 
yesterday, with the Governor. Mr. municants, has been the means of pro. 
Mills staid all night with us. I found moting love and harmony. Each 
it- good to be in his company. He menil^ pays one halfpenny ^cr week ; 
spcSce a few words to the people in the and frum this fund, those members are 
erening, in a simple manner, but with supported, who are either sick or di»- 
in enlarged mind. tressed. The contributions, from Ji^ 

June 1, 1818. — Being the First Mon- nuary to June, amount to £q 145. i<i. 
d^ in the month, we had the Mission- and the expenditure to j^6 \4s, 5d. 
vyPnver Meeting ; when the Church Juiy I'i. Sunday. — ^The Rains came 
V!wk full. After the Meeting, the Sub- down, the most part of the day in tor- 
scfibers paid their Contributions with rents ; and we consequently, expected 
cbeerfiilness ; and more had their but few hearers. Before, however, I 
Btmcs put down as Subscribers. It had read the Exhortation, we had the 
&as pleased Ood wonderfully to work ^eat pleasure of seeing the Church 
on the minds of the people, in this hill. I could not help feeling for the 
way. It is not yet two years, since the females, who were all neatly dressed^ 
Gospel first came to their ears, and yet but wet tlirough. In the afternoon and 
% Missionary Society is formed I The evening, we had the Church nearly full 
thcRi|ht causes a feeling in my bosom again. 

wIugIi I cannot well express. May we give all the praise to that 

June 14. Sufuiay. — 1 married James Redeemer, who indeed continues to do 
Ml, a mason, to Hannah Cammcl, great things for us. May Africa soon 
Vhhcr in the Girls* and Women's stretch forth her hands to God, in 
Sdiools--both Communicants, and the evet>' town and village ! Blessed be 
fiiiest black couple that I have yet his holy name, the pmmise is already 
Bitrried. fulfilling. What a happy period is that 

Jttfie 18. — ^Though I have been fre- in which we live! Wnat do not our 
quently interrupteo by fever, yet it has ears hear and our eves seel Have not 
pliBftsed God to give me strength to many prophets and righteous men de- 
pursue the great work before me. sired to see those things which we see, 
Juiy 9.— Mr. Macaulay Wilson told but have nut seen them ; and to liear 
me, tnat one of the Communicants had those things which we hear, and have 
quarrelled with his wit'e, in the market, not heard tliem ? 
He had sent for him twice, but the Juty 13. — Met with the appoint^ 
offender had not made his appearance. Commiuiicants, to consider the case of 
jflehad, however, spoken to him, and the man who had quarrelled with his 
he beemed much grieved for what he wife in the market. The offender con- 
had done: but as nis was an open of- fessed his conduct ; and said that all was 
fence, he thouj^ht proper to acquaint true which the witness (another Com- 
uie with the circumstances. I spoke municant, who was present in the 
in the evening, after family-prayer, with market) said against him. He ex- 
the offender; who appeared very sor- pressed great sorrow. It was resolved, 
rtiwful, not answering a word. that, as the ot)ence was public, he 
JtUy 11. — ^This morning I sent for should be publiclv reproved ; to which 
one of the Communicants, who had he readily agreed, 
nericcted family-prayer for some time, Jufy 18.— I received a Note from 
ana appeared careless to his fellow- Mrs. Gamon and Mrs. Collier, in 
Communkants. I reproved him. He which I was informed that both Messrs. 
expressed his sorrow with deep sighs Garnon and Collier had the fever. I 
and a few tears. also hear that Mr. Diiring b unwell. 
In the evening, all the Communi- and Mr. Wenzel dangerously ill. This 
cants met. as usual. is certainly a great trial, as Mrs. Gar* 
The half-yearly accounts and the non, Mrs. Collier, and Mrs. Diiring 
Report of the Benefit SocieW, estab- expect every day to be confined. Mrs. 
ii^ied l*9t year, were re^d. This Johnson would fiun go immediately to 


their assistance ; but, being very un- went to see Mr. Wenzel ; wh» is iery 
well her^elf, she is not able to go, as ill, and not collected in mind. 
it almost continually rains. May the About five o*clock in the evenings 
Lord, in mercy, deliver them! May just before we proceeded to bury the 
weeping endure but for a night, and joy remains of Mrs. Collier, a sudden 
return m the morning! 1 related ihe change took place in Mr. Gamon. Mr. 
circumstances to the Communicants in Cates went immediately for medical as* 
the evenmg, and requested them to lift si^itance; when all means possible were 
up theu- hearts to tlie God of all grace, used ru rou^e him. 
for the afflicted; which i am sure will I left them, and proceeded with the 
be done. May it please God to hear funeral. When I returned, I foioid 
our petitions, and send down gracious Mrs. Gamon in the greatest distress, 
answers of mercy ! ^ Mr. Gates staid with Mr. Gamon, aiMl I 

Ju/y 23. — i went vesterday morning went to Mn«. Garnon, and endeavoured 
to Freetown ; and found Mr. Gamon, to prepare her mind for the stroke. Se- 
and Mr. and Mrs. Collier, very ill. it veral more being present, we prayed 
was a scene to me of much gr.ef, yet with her, and she was soon composed^ 
of much comfort, as I found ihcm all beyond my expectation. I cannot in- 
composed and happy m iheir Lord and deed express with what fortitude this 
Saviour. I ulso went to see Mr. Wen- amiable and pious woman met mis 
zel, who is, I think, not likely to re- very sore affliction. Expecting every 
cover. May the Lord prepare iiim for hour to be confined, certain^ there 
thafvilemn change, which he is, most could scarcely be an affliction more se- 
likely, soon to undergo ! vcre ; yet the Lord of Hosts upheld her, 

July 21. — I went to see a man to- and enabled her to trust in Him. About 
day, who is far gone in the dropsy. It nine o'clock, the groans of Mr. Gar- 
is the same man who ill-used his wife, non became very loud, so that Mrs. 
who is a Communicant, when she ex- Gamon could hear them, and we 
horted him to piay to Christ. (See thought it best to remove her. Mr. 
March 27th.) 1 conversed with him Macaulay Wilson, who came with me 
concerning the slate of his soul: he ap- in the morning, and Mrs. Wilson who 
pearedmuch concemed. He said that was also present, offered their house. 
Samuel Parkinson and other Coramu- We then got Mrs. Gamon into the 
nicants had visited him, and ihat he palankeen, and carried her thence, 
had done worse sins than any one else ; Mr. Diiring and myself staid up with 
but telt now more comtbrtable, espe- Mr Gamon. About three o'clock this 
cially since Sunday, when Samuel Par- moming, he appeared to be breathing 
kinson had spoken to him of Jesus hisiast. I called Mr. Gates out of the 
Christ ; and then had praywl with him, adjoining room ; and Mr. Diiring, Mr. 
which had comfort d his heart. Gates, and myself, beheld him (&part- 

July 29. — Yesterday morning, I re- ing a few minutes after, 
ceived a Note from Mr. ^. ate», in which ^ About six o'clock, I went to inform 
I was informed of the death of Mrs. Mrs. Gamon of the awful event. When 
Collier ; and was requested to come I entered the house, she asked, quite 
down and read the Funeral Service composedly, how it was. 1 answeredL 
over the remains. I went immediately; "It is as you expected." She asked' 
and called first at Mr. Gumon's. I also when he died, which I stated to 
perceived something in his counte- her, and she was again wonderiuUv 
nance, which persuaded me that death supported. I went also to his £zcef- 
was not far off. He appeared to be lency the Governor, and informed him 
sensible at that moment, and asked me of ^c circumstance ; who desired that 
whether all were well in the mountains. Mrs. Garnon might come for a short 
1 went then to see Mr. Collier, who time to his house. Before I had con- 
had the fever ; but lx>re the great loss veyed the Governor's wishes to Mrs. 
of his partner with much furiittide. Garnon, he had sent for her. 
Aim a while, Mr. Gates and myself Ihis afternoon wo committed Ae 


itmaiDSof Bftr. Gamon'tD the ground, as it were, every word from my lips. 
A number of people from Itqgenfs, What a ble^singit is to have attenuve 
Gloucester, and jLeopold Towns, and hearers.. I believe more now tban ever 
Leioester Mountain, were present. I did, that God has much people among 
Uttk did I think, when I came down the Liberated Negroes. 
jcaterdajr to biury Mrs. Ck>llier, that Ang. 3. — I heard that the man whom 
to-day I should have to bury Mr. I visited last Monday (see July 37th) 
Ownon. had died on Friday night. Wm.Tamba, 

But what shall we say? — GoditstiW Wm. Davis, and others, had con- 
atur rtfugt and strength^ a very pretent tinued to visit him. The night when 
|f^ in traubie. Therefore wUl tee not he died, he was frequent and earnest in 
Jkm'j though the earth be moved. prayer ; and is taken, we may trust, in 

ilt^. 1. 1818. — I went this morning, m creat mercy, to enjoy an etefhal rest 
with the Governor, to Regent's Town, wim um, whom he once persecuted. 
BisExcellency desired me to hold Divine Aug. 5. — ^This morning, at family- 
Service in Freetown, to-morrow. When prayer, 1 pleaded the cause of tht. poor 
mypeople heard that I was going again woman wKo had lost her husbana, as 
to Freetown, the place was in an uproar, mentioned above. She is left destitute 
I told them that I would return m the of every thing; and expects every day 
afternoon, and administer the Lord's to be confin^, as she is far gone in 
Supper, and also preach to them. This pregnancy. I called on my hearers to 
would not satisfy them. Thev said, give a little, it only a halfpenny. Those 
tiuit, as Mr. Gamon was dead, they who had money with them, gave it; 
Were afraid that I would stay in Free- and others went home and brought it : 
town, and leave them. I assured them and I was very happy to have soon after 
Ihtt I would not leave them. They 1/. 6s. 5d. in my possession, for this poor 
iittwered. that if I stayed at Freetown, woman. 

diey would follow me. The Governor Aug. 12. — It gives me pleasure to 
came down from his house: several hear, that some labourers are coming to 
went to meet him, to tell him that I our assistance. If the Society can give 
ibould not go. I received also a note us help now, I have no doubt but I 
fK>m one, in which was written — "Mr. shall be able to give, in return, at no 
Johnson, if you go, we all follow you.'' distant period, some Schoolmasters for 
I told the Governor, who persuaded and its service. Wm. Tamba makes good 
assured them, that I should comeback, progress; and so does David Noah, 
They said that if I did not come to- who is of great service to me. Indeed 
morrow, they would come and fetch I know not what I should do without 
neon Monday. him. He was a verv dull lad when I 

The Governor went on to Bathiu^t came hither ; but it pleased God to open 
and Leopold. I left Regent's Town his eyes about ^e beeinning of 1817. 
about ten o'clock for Freetown ; when He then began, with aU his might, to 
I met a messenger withjtwo Notes, one learn to read, and outstripped all 
'from the Governor and the other from others. Wm. Davis comes now also to 
Mr. Gates, in which I was informed* of receive extra instructions : but most 
the death of Mr. Wenzel, and requested are Mechanics, and have not time to 
to attend the funeral at four o'clock that auend. Some come at breakfast and 
elrenin^. What mysterious Provi- dinner-time, with their copy-books, to 
dences I Good is the will of the Lord, have copies set, and then tney write at 
fie thou always ready ! Warn Sinners home. We only want labourers. The 
^bily to flee m>m the wrath to come, fields are white tor harvest. 
Point them| to Jesus! Forget not the Aug. 15.— David Noah and Wm. 
wordsof thy Saviour, which he spoke in Davis brought me a Letter, of which 
Oethsemane ! Watch and Pray. the following b a copy, to send to the 

Jw^. 2. Sunday. — In the evenbg, I Secretary of^the Society. Noah was 
impraved the death of ourfiricnds, from the writer, and Davb assisted in dic- 
Hd>.iz.27. The Church was fiilL The tatins it 
whole congregation i^i^peared to diuw, << We thank God, through Jesu, 




Christy that he brought us firotn our many checks of conNtaiee* Sevtrie 
own country, and fetched us in this ilkiess was the means of again awak«»> 
Country, ami sent his ^Minister to ing him. He was sent to Regenl^ 
preach to us his Holy Word. We thank Town for the recovery of his heaUb| 
our God for the great things what where, by the blessing of God, ontbi 
he has done for us. He has enabled means of Grace, he appears to hsvii 
us to call upon his Holy Name ; and become a steady character. He is now 
we believe that he bears our prayers, instructing forty bovs in his trade, 
and hope he will enable us to serve Aug. SO. Sunday, — Notwithstand* 
him, long as we live, and in the workl mg the heavy rains, the Church was 
to come. Our heart trouble us too three times full. In the evenings 
much. The very thing what we hate, I addressed the people on Luke vl. 37. 
the same thing come in our mind : but Forgive^ and yt $kaU be forgiven, A 
we trust unto Him, and we hope he dispute had taken place aroons some 
may enable us to follow him, through of the Communicants. I trust tbeDtt* 
flood and through evil report ; because course had the desired effect : for, alter 
m Lord says, in his Holy Word, Wko^ Service, the parties expressed tbcif 
aorver wUi folUno me, Ut him deny hiwh- sorrow, foreave each other, and peace 
»{f, and take his Crou and follow after was restored. 

me: therefore we hope the Lord may Aug. 31 — Among Sixteen Canc^ 
ttiable us to serve him with all our dates for Baptism, are Nine Schod 
boart, and with all our soul, and with Girls. The simple but striking evi* 
all our strength. .0 we thank him for dences which they give, of the ii^ 
his eoodnebs and mercy towards us. iluence of Divine Grace on their msndSi 
We nope and tnist in Him; and we I cannot describe. My heart was so 
hope and pray, that what he has done full sometimes, that I was scarcely able 
for us, be may do for our Country to restrain myself, 
people too. Blessed be the name of Sept. 3. — I went to Freetowtti 
Jesus Christ I Amen T' and had a farewell meeting with BifS. 

(Signed) < <' David Noah. Gamon. I found it hard to ]^art with 
** Wm. Davis.'' one, whose Christian a£feoUon md 

sympathy in trials past, hav^ been as 

Ajug. 13. — A young man, named oil of consolation to my soul. Mavthe 

William Handle, came out in the Echo, God of Jacob be with her 1 — Never 

when MessTs.Cates and Brennandcame will she be forgotten by me, nor by my 

to Africa. He is a carpenter, and people. 

had received a Christian Education; Sept. 5. — ^This evening, all the 
but had fallen, in London, into evil Commimicants and Candidates met in 
courses, amid>t many checks of con- the Church, at the usual time. After 
science. Hearing from a fellow-work- singing a Hymn and Prayer, Willbtn 
roan, a few days before the Echo sailed, Davis rose and addressed the Meeting, 
tlut another carpKinter was wanted. His ideas were plain and simple, but 
he embarked hastily ; and knew not, very instructive and pointed, 
dll he was at sea, any thing of the 1. He expressed joy and gratitude, 
place to which he was destined. On on seeing the numbers of his Brethren 
the Sunday previous to their landing, increasing ; saying that God certainly 
Mr, Cates addressed the Ship's Com- had heard our prayers, for the enlarge* 
pany ; and warned them that some then ment of the Church, 
present might soon meet death, en- 9. He exhorted both Communicaots 
treating them to go on shore, with an and Candidates, to bring into excnte 
earnest determination to stand pre- brotherly love and unity 
pared to meet death by leading a new 3. He urged them to resbt the world, 
hfe. Rand to was much alarmed, and and to be a separate people. He was 
formed new resolutions; which were, afraid that some did still keep com- 
however, soon (Ussipated onshore by pany, improperly, with people of worldl|y 
evil companions, tbough not without minds. 

9tni' APPENDIX V. 

4. He was t^hdd that some, who had of which were very curious* such as I 
unoODverted neighbours, did not tell never haw before. The Girls and iJoys 

- them joftlieir danger. Yea, he thought committed them to the flaunes, with 
that even some had unconverted hus- great joy and acclamalioiis. 
tanda or wives, and did not exhort Sent, 12. — lliis evening we met, as 
them to flee from the wrath to come, usuaJ, in the Church, for prayer, 
and did not point them to Jesus. A few of the Candidates expressed 

5. He exhorted them to follow Christ, much joy ; viewing what great things 
in every re^pect. 1 hey had heard last the Lord had done for iheui m bring- 
SuDday, that whosoever would come ing them away from their own country : 
alter Christ must deny himself, take hsul they never been sold as slaves, 
up the cross, and follow him He was they never would have heard of a 
fliraid that some were given to quarrel- Salvation. They praised God lor having 
iog with one another. That was not been sold ?s slaves. 

wtwt Jesus Cl.rist had taught us, who Sept, 13. Sundity, — This day has been 
hid said, Whotoever shell smite thee on the most unfavouraUe which we 
ike one cheeky turn to hint the other also, have had this rainy season, i t blew 

6. He said they should listen to the very hard, and the water descended in 
Word which was preached to them ; torrents all the day. At Divine Ser-t 
and concluded by exhorting to prayer vice in the morning, the Church was 
and watchfulness: and prayed that \he nearly full. In tlie afternoon, during 
Hidy Spirit would carry on the work of Service, the brook had risen so high, 
Grace, and enable hispeople to continue that the water Howed over the bridge, 
ia prayer, and add such unto the Church and the f>eople had to wade through 
a» should be saved. for a considerable distance. In some 

Sept. 6, 1818. Sunday. — Divine Ser- places it reached nearly to their arms, 
vice at half past ten o'clock. 1 he first Sept. 16.— This morning, one of the 
seats were nlled at half past nine. Be- elder carpenter-boy» came to me 
ing a fine day, we were completely in great distress of mind. I en- 
crowded ; as, on fine days, we have ge- couraged him to ^, with all his sins, 
nerally strangers from other towns to the Saviour ot dinners. He went 
The vestry, the stairs of the gallery, home, I trust, in peace. This young 
the tower, and the windows, were all man had been my greatest enemy, lie 
fiiU. Some of the seats which were hafl opposed, in every way, the Word 
nxed in the passages broke down, being of God; filling up the measure of sin 
over-burdened V\ hen I entered the with greediness ! 
Church and saw the muitiiudes, I could Sept. 18. — More manifest a desire 
hardly refrain myself, for my heart was to be baptized. This desire becomes 
full. now so jgenenil, that I am afraid the 

«Si^.lO.—"Yesterday,when the Shingle- Enemy is about tu sow tares among 
makers went to work, they met a the wheat. I am at a Joss how to act. 
man from Cockle Bay, who offered I can scarcely believe, at present, that 
Gregrees for sale. Ihey brought the all is real; the number is 50 great: and 
man to me, and appeared very much yet when I come to examine them in- 
i^nst the poor fellow. I told them dividually, I must keep silence ; for 
thjBtt they had themselves been in the their language and conduct are wholly 
same state, and that they had rea$<on chunged. May the Holy Spirit direct 
to pity the man more than to despise meari-ht! May such be added unto 
him, and that our Saviour had nut us as snail be saved ! 
taught us to enforce Relieion with the Sept. 27. Surdat/. — We had another 
sword. 1 told the man that it would very wet Sunday ; but, blessed be God, 
he better for him not to come to Re- who alwavs tills his House of Prayer 
gents Town again to sell Gregrees, here; whether it rains or whether it is 
as he would always make a very bad fair, we are always crowded. 
market. About an hour after, a whole Sept. 'iQ. — The church v* as crowded 
boxfuil of Gregrees was brought iD|9ome at family-pray er, morning and evening. 


The ^^ftgemess to hetr the Word i>f I asked him why he had gone finom 

God beenis still to increase. Rett's Town ? be replied, ** l^ i n n f 

Several people having come to me for bad sick catch me there.** I pointed 

admb>iun to Baptism, seventeen more out bin errors, and spoke to him a oob> 
were received, to l>e baptized next siderable time: he was entirely coo- 
Christmas Day. I feel convinced that fbimded ; but said, at last, ** All what 

all care has been taken in the exami- you say, Ma^sa, that be tnie, because 

nation. William Davis, my countryman, told 

Oct, 5. — I have been aU this mom- me the same — I beg your p"dwi 
ing engaged in speaking to people who Massa : soon, when rain done, I wid 
came to me on the state of their come, with all the people, and take tots 
mmds. All the partiailars would fill and sit down, and serve God.** He then 
many sheets. I took down the names offered himself to be our guide, wfakh 
of nine who will be examined the last we accepted. We ascended and de- 
Monday of this month. I am still full scended many high clifis, without fiod- 
of doubts and fears concerning tlie ine a place for a road, nearer than the 
number who make a profession of old one. 
Chribtianity, it is su great. While standing on a high rock, I 

OcL 6. — Last ni^ht, we had the could see the greatest part of Regent's 
Missionary Prayer Meeting, as usual. Town. I saw the gardens aud sur- 
Afterseivice, contribution:* were paid, rounding fields, covered with Rice, 
This morDing at &mily-prayer, &ome Casadas, Yams, Coco, Plantains, and 
paid tor next month. I asked one Bananas. <*Ah,** thought I, ^is not 
why he paid for next month now, the promise fulfilled — Is. xli. 18, 19, 90.' 
He replied, "I may be sick, next Two years ago, this was a desert, over- 
month ; and not able to pay : so I pay grown with bush, and inhabited hv 
now, to make suieof it.** Many women wild men and beasts ; and now, in both 
came and oaid a penny or a ball penny a spiritual and a temporal sense, it is a 
for their infants, besides their own con- fruitful field 1 ** May the Holy One of 
tributions. Israel , whose hand hath done this, he;ve 

When I came hither in 1816, five, all the praise and glory I 

six, or seven persons died in one day ; Oct. 7. — In the evening, after family- 

and six onW were bom during the first prayer*, a woman, wIm is a Com- 

year. In these last six months, seven niunicant, desired to speak with me. 

persons have died, and fort;^-two have As 1 have set apart Mondays for re- 

been bom. Is not this the fruit of the ligious conference, I told her to come 

Gospel ? next Monday. She said she could not 

Oct, 6.— I went to-day, to sur- wait till Monday, but must speak to 

vey the mountains between Leicester roe now. This woman became tnought- 
Mountain and Wiiberforce, to find, if ful about November last. She lives in 

bossible, a place for a nearer Road to a farm, three-quarters of a mile distant; 

free- town. Handle, the carpenter, ac- and, since that time, she has constant^ 

companied me. We went, by the com- attended Divine Service on Sundays, 

pass, to the left of Leicester Mountain ; and family-prayers morning and 

where we expected to meet with some evening; ; even in the heaviest rains, 

people, who nad withdrawn themselves She is the only one, among about fifty 

from Regent's Town, and had buUt of her country-people that reside at the 

houses in the woods. We came upon same place, whoattendsDivineWorahin, 

them, as we expected ; and they were She was baptized in Febmary ; ana, 

not a little surprised. They are all from that time, was very much perse- 

Bassa People— very superetitious— cuted of her countrv-peoole. However 

much given to depend on gregrees — and she constantly and nolaly declared to 

luqppy when they can live without so- them tlie Name of .lesus Christ. Her 

ciety>. Oncof them, who is the leader, husband threatened to beat her, and 

speaks English. I soot for him ; when actually did so, when she b^jan to talk 

at seemed abhamed to come nigh me, about Religion ; but, notwi&standing, 



she stid&a^v persevered^ under the who stood by, aiked if she pr^fed ; she 
gfettett triaw aod difficulties. This lifted up her eyes and hands, to siniify 
•venuigy she tells me that her husbaiid that she did pray, and then eipicra. 
has begun to attend Divine Service ; Oct, 39.-- One of my School Girls, 
•ad that he uses her with kindness, about fifteen years of age, has been 
and wishes to have a lot in the Town ill for some time. She always 90m- 
ID onler to live near the Church, that plained greatly of the depravity of 
he may bear the Word of God. She ner heart. I was called up, tfaii 
hid brought - four of her country- morning, about one o'clock, by the 
womeD^ wno were below, and desired woman who attends the sick in the Fe- 
to Speak to me. I spoke to them se- male Hospital. I foimd this poor sirl 

Kttely; and found that Divine Grace in great distress of mind. Sne cried 
begun to operate in their hearts, aloud — <* Massa, what shall I do! what 
Of tnisy she has appar^itly been the shall I do 1 1 am going to di6 now; and 
inttrument. Well m|g^t this poor my sins be too much — I thief— I li^^I 
woman be impatientto wait till Monday; curse — I do bad too much— I bad past 
for her joy was too great to he re- all people: and now me must diel 
ttnined till that day. May this be a What shall I do! " I spoke to her on 
kMeon to us all! May we constantly the ability and willingness of Jesus to 
persetare, in striving to bring sinners save her. She said that she had prayed 
to Christ ! to Jesus to pardon her sins, but aid not 

I have to deliver 33/. 7f. \<L to Mr. know whether he had heard her prayers. 
Collier, bdng die mites of my people After I had spoken to her for some 
which ihcy have contributed this year time, she became cUm, and appeared 
totfae Chitrch Misskmarv Society. On to be in eamebt prayer. She then ei- 
tfM Tint Monday in December, we pressed a desire to be baptiied. I asked 
shall iMive our First Anniversary. ner a few questions on' that haul, whirfi 

Oct, IS, 1818 — ^llie poor widow she satisfactorily answered I then 
iMBtiooed At^^ 5th. who was preg- hesitated no longer, as her end was 
nant at die death of her husband, diM apparently at hand ; but baptized her 
last night, in child-birth. She vras in the name of the Father, and of the 
y/isHttAy yesterday, by some Com- Son, and of the Holy Ghost I saw her 
mumcants; when she said she should again after family prayer. She appeared 
■et revive. She continued in prayer, quite composed ; and spoke a few words, 
.Hm greatest part of tlie day. About with great difficulty, to express her 
Mfen o'okiek last night, when we were peace of mind. I visited her once more ; 
■ngingatfiunily-prayer in the Church, and, on asking her how she did, she 
ibe asfced what that singing was ; and said with great difficulty, <* I pray " and 
when she was told that it was in the soon afterward, departed in peace. 
ClwHreh, she also began to sing and to Dec. 25. — I baptized forty-six Adults. 
fnjf iXDtil a little betbre eight o'ckn^k, I trust that they are such as shall be 
when she cooki speak no more. One saved. 



Exiracttfrom the Journal of the Rev, G. R, Nylarukr. 

These Extracts from Mr. NyVander's Journal of hts proceeding among die 
BulkMBS, A Uttte before the A&ssion was withdrawn, are here mtmi to shew 
stala* Tha coBtraH beiaain this Journal and tfaatof Mr. Jofanaon is 


striking. How difTerent the case of iim Bullonis, under the tyrannical influettba 
of Superstition and the Slave Trade, firom that of Liberated Negroes, under a 
Christian Government and Ministry 1 The Old King appears to have bad mora 
discernment and right feeling than any of his people. 

Dec. 14, 1817. — Onlv three Adults had lived lon^ in the world, and never 
and a number of Children present at saw any spints ; nor did he know any ' 
mornins prayer — gave notice, that, at thing about witchcraft. People were 
ten o'clock I would come again, and accused of it, and broudit bmre him 
expected thatmore people would attend; for punishment; but they either ao* 
buL at ten, I met none but the King, knowledge it themselves, or it is proved 
and a young lad who was present in the that the v have done ill ''Butyoa, 
morning — was much cast down, be- my children,*' said he, '* are learning* 
cause me people are careless about God's jBook; you must not listen to 
dieir eternal welfare. After Divine what bad people tell you, about spirita 
Service, I spoke to the- King on the and witchcrafl. I do not know book : 
very discouraging prospects of duins but, when my &ther di«i, he did not 
sood in this country ; and that I should leave me to see spirits ; but he left me 
be obliged to go away, if the people did in the hands of God, and God has taken 
not attend better than th^ do now. care of me. I am now better than coo 

In the afternoon, I met about half a hundred years old." 
dosen people toother, and entered into He then related where he had beeO| 
conversation with them. One said, and what he had seen and experienoea' 
''Who has ever returned from the in the world; but he never met with 
other world, to bring us intelligence ?" any Evil Spirits, as some people pretend 
I said, " We are taught in the Book of to have done, nor did he Imow ai^ 
God." — '* Did not men write the Book ? thing of witchi^. 
and how can they know what becomes He told the Cnildren to take care of. 
of people fliter thev are dead ?"— These themselves, and to be diligent in learn- 
are cavib which they must have heard ing ; and never to think any thing too 
from some wicked European. It is hard until they had well tried it 
not common for an African to put such The King then related to the Children 
questionb. The man shewed much of the following fable : — 
his heathenish unbelief: and I told ''There was a woman who had bat 
him, that, whatever he had to say, I one son. This son was very diligent^ 
must tell him that his heart was as and supplied her with every thing ^tmX 
hard as a dry stick, to which I pointed ; she stood in need of. He made s 
and that I praved to God that he would small &rm, fenced it in, and planted 
make it as soft as palm-oil; and, when rice ; and went from home, to get 
that was done, then he would have money to maintain his mother. In his 
other views of those things about which absence, the rice was cut and taken Ibr 
we were now talking. I spoke, further, house-use. The mother dieo went into 
on the wickedness of our hearts ; ana the 6urm, to bring in some of ^e rioo> 
that these wicked hearts must be straw, to make or fill a bed with. When 
changed by the grace of God. she had filled a basket ftdl, she thoi^gllit 

Dec, 15. — About Six Adults and a it would be too heavy for her to i 
number of Children present. When and therefore wish^ that 8om< 

grayers were over, the King said that might come to assist her ; and, be 
e had heard some Children speak the|Devil appeared, and asked what she 
of seeing spirits, and of knowing some* would pay mm for canyine the baakot 
thing about witch-palaver. He strictlv for her. She said she haa nothioc to 

diarged them not to entertain any such givchim : but if he would carry it fi^ 
thoughts. They should not pretend to her, she had a son who waft not aC 
see or know any other thing, than what home ixiw ; but, whenever he retumd^ 
the Word of God tauglbt them. He Evil S^taboukibanm him fMrhll 


trbuble. When tbe agreement was cayed sticks or crutches, fastened in 
made, the woman tried to iifl the the swamp ; and took us about a quar- 
basket, and found ii but light, and said ter of an hour to walk over. 
that^e would carry it herself. But We arrived at a town, called Sandah, 
&e agreement was made, and she had consisting of about fifteen houses, and 
forfeited her son, and brought herself met only a man and a woman in the 
into ^reat distress afterward." town. About a quarter of an hour 

Applicatwn. — ** Never do you think from that place, we came to another 
ai^ thing too heavy, till you have tried swamp, and a bridge in such a miser- 
it well ; otherwise, the Evil Spirit will able condition that we had partly to 
cheat you, and you will be the loser.'* wade through the swamp: tlien we 

I was glad to hear the exhortation passed through a field abounding with 
of the Kine, especially as he is said to very high j^rass, some of it sharp, like 
tqihold all me superstitions in the coun- a razor, cutting the face and hands. 
tl^. May the Lord begin His work in A little before sun-set, we arrived at 
hun and others ! Rogbannah, a small Bullom Town, 

Enquiring how the King came to consisting of about fifteen houses. The 
sptek thus to us this morning, I was Headman offered me his house and 
iofonned that it was for my encourage- bed, and treated me very hospitably. 
nent; and that the Parable of me The houses were neatly built : their 
Woman was a hint to me ; because I language was exclusively Bullum : and 
had said, a day or two before, that I there was such order and regularity in 
ihould be obliged to leave the place. tlie town, as I never saw in a native 

Dec. 18, 1817. — I was very low- place. I conversed with the people 
niriied, all this day, considering the about the Saviour of Sinners ; and read 
^tle success that is likely to attend my part of my little Tract to them. 1 hev 
libours. were surprised to hear the book tailK 

Dec. £0. — After prayers, . saw the Bullom; and wishe*! their children to 
wHcb-doctor, and asked why he did be instructed ; and would have no ob- 
not come to prayers. After a long dis- jrction that one should come and teach 
course, he put it off till to-morrow, them the Book of G('d. I tliought 
They are all very ready to put it off to '* these people are so civil, that they 
a more convenient season, and not want nothing but the life of God and 
longer Uian to-morrow; but, with a Christian Ministry." But we cannot 
inany, this to-morrow has not yet ar- judj^e by appearances on one visit, 
rived. When I come into a town and uec. v3. — After a very quiet night 
ddl them, they seem to be shy, or at a I felt much reireshed and strength- 
lots what to do : they do not like to re- ened by prayer. Very early, my 
fuse ; and, at the same time, are not friendly host sent me roa«>tcd plan- 
much inclined to come. They some- tains ; and, a little while after, a large 
times stand at the door or windows ; basin-full of rice and palaver-sauce ; 
and, when I ask them to come in, they but the bearer unfortimately dropt it 
go straight away. out of her hand^, and I went away 

Ike. 22. — After committing rny- without my breakfast. 
self and my children to the gracious As soon as we left the houses, we 
carcof our Heavenly Father, I set out entered among hick bushes, and were 
on a Journey to Kumrobey , much scarcely able to find the foot-path 
sirenetbened by the words, I am toUh which we had to go. On coming out 
yon alway, even unto the end of' the world, of the woo<1s, we hii"d to pass through 
About ten o'clock, we arrived at Lon- a grass field like that of yesterday, and 
keh; where I rested about an hour, then towalk through a Mangrove >Vood 
From thence we walked, about half an sometimes knee-deep in mud, and the 
hour, in a pretty good road — then came sun all the while excessive hot. Afle r 
to a bridge made over a swampy place a troublesome walk through the mud, 
with great trouble, yet very dangerous we reached Kumrobey. Tne kmg was 
to wuk on: it was supported by de- not at-home; but we were received in 


m friendly manner. One Imu^t ko- small presoit My enand was 
lab, another plantdns^ and another known to him. He was very fjtA Id 
bc»ey-wine, &c. ; and, in a little time, hear of the School at Ycmgroo PooHh^ 
a house was given me to lodee in and of the Pray-House at ToogjMo; 

Two of the most respectable men of and would call his old people fog rt l|ir » 
the place came to enquire what my and give me an answer beibre I i^ 
errand was. I told them that I had turned home. 

lived at Yongroo, several years; and After breakfast, I went to » nqd^ 
never carriea on any kind af trade, bouring town, ealled Rogbirreh. Toe 
except for the purchasing of such arti- people ran together, to look at me; 
cles as I wanted for myself and chil- and the little diildren screamed, when 
dren; and, of course, did not come they saw me, and ran away. I oomtted 
here for any trade, as they might about forty-five houses. After a litde 
expect My business was, to teach rest, I returned to Kumrobey. 
people, young and old, the Book of A man expressed his wonder, that 
Gou. ** Since my arrival,** I said, ''II did not go to Sierra Leone to keep 
have taken a walk round the place ; Christmas. He had been at Banoe 
and have seen several pomuls'-houses. Island, for several years; and had seen 
aatakab-sticks, and kunts put up ; whKh that White People make plenty pakfer 
I bdfteve,** I added, " that you put up at that time, with eatmg, oru^d^|| 
before your houses, because you do and dancing. '* My good friend,'' sifl 
not know God. You wbh to give God I, " that is not the way to keep Chriii- 
•ervice; but you do not know how to mas. Christmas is a sacred seaaoo; 
oome to him. That is the reason that and must be kept, not with riotmg and 
you mt out a stick, something like a danciiij^, as you have seen it. it is a 
Hian's &cf, and place it before your time for prayer and thankseiviqc to 
door. You place a long stick before God; because, as on that day, God 
^your door, with a piece of cloth fasten- gave us His only-beeotten Son, to be 
ed to it ; and think that God will look our Redeemer and Saviour.'' ** How 
up>n you, because you put up the is it then," said he, " that these people 
stick. God knows where you dwell, do not pray on Christmas Day?'' 
without your putting up a mark for '< Thev do not know God ; and, mie- 
him. lie knows what you are doing, fore, they live like your people. You 
and what are your wants; and is ready eat, and drink, and dance, and sleep; 
to give you all good things. Now this and that is all.'* ** But," said he, 
God,whom you thus ignorantly worship, ''them people have big book: th^r 
I will make known to you.** Here J know book too much." " Yes," saki 
related the preaching of St. Paul at I, " th^ may know plenty book'; but 
Athens ; and added " You also are do not know God's Book." " Do not 
very superstitious; and that, l>ecause all White People know God*s Book?" 
you do not know God : but now, God " They learn to read it, and they know 
sends His Word into your country, and it too ; but thev do not mind it : and that 
calls you to believe in his Son Jesus is the reason that they live all the same 
Cluist. This is mv present errand to as you, who do not know God.*' 
the King ; and if the King can call his In the evening I was much annoyed 
people together and those of the neigh- by the beating of the drum. I went 
nouring places, I will often visit you, to look at it; and, behold, the poor 
and speaK to you about heavenly thmgs, man was standing alone, in the middla 
and how you may get to heaven when of a large place, with a drum, about 
you die." four feet long and very clumsily made. 

About eight in the evening the Kine hanging on liis neck : he beat on it 
arrived. He is a pleasant-looking old most famously ; and, as no people came 
man. He speaks Bullom and Timma- to dance, he seemed to get out of pft- 
nee, but no English. Much attention tience, and said, " Are there no people 
was paid to me, as a stranger ; but the in town to-day ?" 
drumming interrupted my rest. May the time soon arrive, when, 

Dee. 5M.^In the moming, I paid instead of the drum, the Churdi-bell 
fl&y compliments to the King, with a shall be heard ; and, instead of tha 



of the idniminer, that of the Mi&- about God/and pray with iimm. TWo 
acnaaiy! or three men burst out in loud 

Some peofde came to see me, and laughter; and said, '< We know nothing 
PoifUed some fidnilous stories: at length about prayer, and how can [you tay 
th^ oomnaied the conduct of Euro- you will come to pray with us : we do 
pctns and Mahomedans, in their deal* not know how to pray.'' I replied^ 
mss with them. One said, " Some " I will teach vou. I will teach you 
Wblia People no mind God; and also God's Book, which shews us tht 
TMBT can cheat people, all the same as way to heaven/' ^ They again said, 
liandingo Man !" with load laughter, '< We know nothing 

Ar. S5, 1817.— I went to Lokoh; about it." 
ikoQt an hour "and a half's walk from These are reasonable beings — expert 
Kmnroliey I counted about fii'teen in trade, and in their country fashions ; 
houses. but dead to whatever tends to their 

• There was a very odd sort of build- eternal welfare. They are very friendly 
ing, in a comer. On my going toward and hospitable to strangers ; but are 
i^ an old waman, as if in great distress, ignorantly enemies to themselves. Lord 1 
fame running after me, to prevent me hasten the time, when this thick dark- 
from approauiing it. She said that it ness shall be removed 1 
WM her nrother'aerave. He had been At eleven o'clock in the evening, the 
% great hunter — ^nad kille|l fourteen tide was favourable; and we set off for 
Elephants, in his time — and was bu- Robuilom. After a noisy passage from 
ria^ with a great Cry ; and his spirit a drunken boat's crew, we arriv^ there 
did not allow any body to come near at two in the morning. 
the grave, unless they brought him a Dec. ^6. — I rose at seven. The 
pfeient If I had a bottle of rum to peoole were preparing to go into their 
frve to the spirit, I might be permitted fielas, to thresh tneir nce. The children, 
to kok at It ; but, as I had none, not knowing that I had come into the 
I should not go. She complained of town, when tliey saw me were crying 
had times. *<The old people," said and running away. The elder ones 
^e, ** are all dying, and tne young came, with <ear,to shake hands with me. 

es turning witches." I felt sorry that I appeared such a firight> 

An old man complained of the same ful baing, to children esixxiaUy ; and 
ig. He entered into a conversation even to some adults. 
two subjects. 1. That it is appoint* From Eobullom, we had to walk 
ed for all men once to die, because through very thick bushes and rice 
nil have sinned. 2. That there are no iields ; and, afterward, through a 
witches in this country ; but that what marshy place ; and, at last, through 
is called witchcraft, is encouraged by water almost to the waist; then agam, 
the Slave Traders; and, as the Slave throu<;h a large grass field, till we 
Tk«de shall die, so witchcraft will cease reached a small town, called Rowan, 
nlso. Thence we went to Tooloong, widi 

Returning to Kumrobey, I under- about fifteen houses ; and, towani even- 
stood that there was a canoe going ing arrived at home. 
'down the river. I engaged a passage Jan. 4, 1818. — Divine Senice at Yon- 
in her, and took leave of the King, groo — had about ten adults and some 
wiM> eave me a bason-full of rice and a children present — felt the presence of 
fowl for my passage — said he i^-as very the Lord when dispensmg His Word. 
ghut to see me in his place — and would In the afternoon, we had Divine Ser- 
aend some of his Children to my vice entirely in Bullom. I catechised 
School; but, as for my coming to speak also in Bullom, which seemed to please 
to them, he was afraid King George young and old. After Service, some 
woidd give him a palaver, for enticinp; were thanking and others praising me; 
his White Man away. I said that it and my sinful heart seemed to uke it 
was not for Children only that I was very well : but, in a littie while, a man 
asking; nor did I intend to remove who thinks himself of much conse- 
fromYon^roo: but that I would occa- auencc insulted me ip a very great 
iioniUy Tiiit theniy and speak to them aegree,fornot having paid him my chie 

«MB^a>enti«baiiIirtBtt»K)initobey. "-Do OM VNi with M ■ 
Mr self-satu&etiai in haviBk pet» when ToudieP''Tbeytnni 
' ■ ' - *- ... -ngjj, 

grre ma tnie humih^—tt Mrre tbw m mercy, dispel this dlrktlfen 1 

with gincfeiiQr of heart, thiuugh evil M> we to them of heaven, they IdHn 

port as well u good i^poftl aNxit what we nrt talking. tU) 

I met three or fcur touw women of the tetters of hell, Ihey —'" 

,1..... .L -"asked Otem-^- — ' -"■•" — ■— 

irtBtuKumtobey. "-Do OM VNi with la n la bwM 
in hwAk pee when joudie?"Tbeyii«i*eitd,"ir>ir 
wtllwaa mu^iit " SuppoM you die, what nltee doMM 

playing h 

together, and asked tbetn why dot what you mean. 

th^ did Hot come to the House of pravtoGod, tlicy ^ -,-^- 
i^yer. Their reply wu as much as to tothcmot'deathj they IfaiaKitaL 
mj, " That is not our bwiness. We thiu^' that any person should dit 
lio not Imow how to pny." I asked, from being bewttcltedi 


{Stepafi 110.) 

Mr. RoUrt Bugha't Aenmt of Ui Pnc—iMSt at <hni, 

I LErrliOndon, withmy wife, on the made to Ae books put ihtatiwfr 
Mdt of Norember, 18i*; and finally nof y«t 10 their leamina of 1M 
left Ei4;lBnd, on the 93d of December, Prayer, «4ilch waS pniMbly 

for Sierra Leone, where we arrived, in religious iiMtnn^tiM that ttqr iMidttM 
health, on the ISth of February, 1813. received. This Prayw w« tandimfe 

CircumstanccA obliged me to leave on ; eiplainine it^ n we weftt tk; IM 
that Colony. I cannot but think, that was the only Pmyer which waWM Ml 
it waaOod^ good providence which led at that time, to UseonSund^. tW 
us to Goree. The darkened state of the Children made great prorreu in Mad- 
inhabitants of that IslaDd loudly called ing; and their morau Imprwedi U 
fbrhelp. There had been three attempts that we very »oongainedtheeatlracan> 
befi>re, to raise Enelish SchooU, with- fidettce of ttie parents, and te Sdtftill 
out success. Not, however, wholly dis- began to increase. ^. 

couraced by diis inlbnnation, I went to While we seemed thus su cWMWj 
the (Jomniandant, lieutenant'CDlonel amwig the Children, we ofteu dlsi i>li Ml 
Chbbofan, who immediately entered on the probability Of instructing fti 
bto niy views, and offered every assist- Adult Sbves irit^ " ^'— ** • '"^ *"^ 
ance in his power. I then made it difficnliies present 
known that I tntendcd opening a School Staves are, for thi 
ftr Boys, on the fi^owing Monday ; on pentcrs, Jomers, 
wtnch day it ms opened, with earnest masons, Blacksm 
pfqrer for it> success. Soon after, a makers. Cooks, 8i 
kdMol was opened for Girls, by my Hostof AemtlU 
wife, in the same way. TlieChildrm* 

Ai 4w Children all began with brought (tent, itt 
iw (AtlMAn oould l« MnadttMTMM 
r 2 


ii4l^,aad succeodfld m tMchinc diem in lieu of these CoUmieB. It came, 

&WlSfit a ImUe hand, and t£e first howew, as a death-blow tto our exer- 
f inks oTArithmetic. The Girls, tions. The Cldldren felt it much, 
taidesiea^ng and writing, were taught Their sorrow was manifest in their 
m ijialrr thrir rnim rlnthrn countenances. The grown peo ple w ere, 

Wenow ventured to teach and ex- I believe, in general pleased wi^ the 
fUn the Ten Commandm^its ; and, chang^e about to take place, as di^ 
dker. dMse, the Church Catechism ; were m hopes of dbposing of many of 

Soft BundtqrSy did not omit to use a their Slaves. 
of the Liturgy. A Lecture was Possession not being immediately 
eatahiished on the Evenings of given to the French, many were doubt- 
Ifopday and Thursday; which was ml whether the Islands would have been 
conducted in the way of questioning and restored to them or not Oiur Schools 
MpUnins, for the ourpose of bringing did not, therefore, much decrease at the 
mm to me oompr^iension of theChlE moment, though there vras no additioo 
A«n those portions of the New Testar to them. Towards the close, however. 
M i BOt , which they, had read since the of the year, when the 'transfer began 
iraoedhig; Lecture. The progress of to be more certain, our Schools were 
tte Giiukept full pace with th£t of the reduced to nearly half the former 
Boqp; andt naving been taught to make number. 

Aflv own bonnets and dresses, their ap- On the 15th of February, 181T, the 
MfaDoe was so much better than be- Island was ceded to the French; and 
ibn^ that it began to be considered!:^ we had the mortification to see very 
both Pkmts uid Children as an honour many of the friends of the Schools quit 
to oome to school. the place. We were not then, how- 

Thus our Schools were considerably ever, wholljr discouraged, as we hoped 
augmented ; and, in general, by an in- that we might yet effect some good ; 
dumousand^attentive set of Children, till the Easter following, when there 
who loved us,* and feared much to dis- arrived a Catholic Priest, who com- 
us, and whom we as much loved ; pletely shook our fabric. At one time, 
;, through the blessing of God, ne did not see what the Children wanted 
^ It them from Heathen Darkness to learn English for ; and, at another, 
to tbink of their Maker and Redeemer : he positively affirmed that they learnt 
fa I have every reason to believe, that nothing, till he was silenced by one of 
■MBiy of them bowed before His Throne their Parents shewing him their work. 
on riling and going to bed; and, as we Determined, however, to draw them 
wed to take them out walking in the away from our care, he began himself 
Svening, Jaloff Dances were entirely publicly to catechise them every even- 
ibandoii^ by them: indeed they ing, and taught them prayers. On 
lliouEht it a shame to be seen there. Sundays, too, a Public Service was per- 

yfe now mustered^ 119 Boys and formed by him; and, after our Service, 
Ouria; and were tumins our thoughts the parents took their children to this 
to the education of Adults, mtending[ to Church. 

tBMJ^ them one hour in the Momuig Under these circumstances, the Chil- 
iad one in the . Evenine, when God^ dren continued to leave ; till, at last, we 
trhoae ways are unsearchable, so per- had no more than twenty-eight left. 
Bttttad the aflBurs of this world to inter- As it was quite manifest tluit there was 
fae, that we were deprived of the plea- no likelihood of doing furtlier good at 
nire whidi we anticipated. Goree, we turned our attention toward 

On the 18th of July, 1816, a French home ; and, the Society offering to de- 
Conrette hove in sight; and, soon after, fray my expences to England, we em- 
it Courier brought news from Senegal, barked, after waiting for a vessel more 
wtfie arrival of the French to ^ike than two months, on board the brig 
gi icsskm of the Settiement This, Ceres, for tiie Gambia River, to join 
wug^ knca matter of conversation, another brig of the same name for 
wm geDeraDy expected never to occur ; England. 

iiaitima«9^09edtiiatthB£nglidiGo- We were much affected at die grmti- 
TenmMnt moM have f^ven Kwwtbing tiide of the people on our loiving 


Goree. The besch was nearly lined ingandETeningnithomeyaiiddefiij^rtie^ 
witfi Parents and Children, a number in reading the Testament; a oopj ef 
of whom were in tears at our shaking which we gave to all who chose tfiooaa 
hands; and I am more and more coo- for it, the day we left. We s ln eeie ^y 
vinced, that we mi|^t have been ex- hope, that the instructions which llMiy 
oeedingly aseful, if it had not been for have received, may be as hrtademtwfm 
the powerfid effects of Rombh prin- thewatergfWhkht/iMlhefamndifiermm^ 
ciples on the mind. days. The gregrees and other chama 

On our arrival at the Gambia, the that were wome by tlie children on out 
principal, Merchants there, who had arrival, had entirely vanished. Tiny 
livedbefbrein Goree, sent ns an address, said they were sure that these thin| 
expressing their gratitude for our exer- could not do them good ; and tlttt . 
tions on mat Island. We left Gambia God pleased to make mem sick, n o Uu B g 
on the 30di of March, and landed safely could prevent Him. Gne of our SefaD^ 
at Portsmouth on the 5th of June. lars omerved, that God would not kC 

What good we may have done to the us stop at Sierra Leone, because JSm 
Cluldreu,it is not possible to say. This knew there were plenty of poor jieopla 
much we can testify, that there was a in Goree that wanted teadung. wioiiii 
great change in theur outward conduct sentiments such as thtte. some of 

and regular in their manners. Many of myself, will vet have greater came hf 
them, as we trust from conscientious adoration and priise 3ian tbe pm 
feelii^ offered up their prayers Mom- gloomy appearances seem to aflMU 


(See page 116.) 

Extract of a Letter from the Rev. ffiUiam Jowelt to the Rev. Jamee 

Connor, dated Malta, Nov. SO, 1818. 

YooB sta^n and objects are, as you they will. Do not send your infuima 

will easily believe, constantly before tion in a mass of results, or in the s^pe 

roe. The result of my thoughts, I will of general opinion ; but as detratd 

eadeavour to fpve you in as few words hcts, 

05 possible. Next to the Greeks, we shall be moat 

Considering the Christian Name as interested, I conceive, by the Arai- 

a good ground of co-operation, I hope nians. 

Cwillsoon make friends with all who The Roman Catholics, I fear, . fo 

that name at Constantinople. The abroad to prosecute a particular inteiiit. 

oonstitutiony present state, and proceed- Little as they would confess it, bowr 

inglB of die Greek Church, minutely de- truly do they, under the specious 

tS^tous. You will daily be making of Catholic, promote only Schism' 

diNOveriei: these* after a few days. Foreign Churches, ^ EPO|io»i i^| » 
wiUtoyoabenewnokmger; buttons ground of unioQ ivtm Chm oeiir 

CSmbli Berir ^U^ ud Q«ver will gc- respect, mm ta their genertakm, 
njWllfj wimitt We hball naturally be glad to bear 

IhlM are ocber bo^es of Christians^ how the Fiankt live in Constantinople. 
wUril tdU not etcape your attention. I have put in thb remark, 'chleAj fot 
itMJvwe ipedfied in my Instructions, the sake of completing the outline of 
wlA ^fffy equally to you. ray Sketch of Society at your Station ; 

'^^ Jewa rank neat» I think, in in- but the very affecting account which I 
tMt Tb^ are spread all around you» had the opportunity of drawing up, 
MrdoEilavly the Karaites, the Protestant relative to an Englishman's turning 
jfm^ifl vmy so call them, who seem Turk, iwill shew you that even this dfr- 
t^kvpti IMSted tbemsehrea in the Cri- partment is not without its interest in 

at nhicb place the later oommuni- a Biissiooary's Journal. 
BB of the Scottish Missionaries re- It is well, in all our observatiofis of 
pMNSt ai a irery important sphere. life, to keep some very leading truths 
• But tba most interesting circum« in view : they serve as beacons, by the 
sMnia us y^ur stalioii, is the opportu- help of which the piulosopluc nund 
i^g^ lAncli U will gjnre tou of learning shapes its course. With reaurd to the 
ik0 QitaK of Mahomedaiiism. From Turks let it be this : — thougn they ao- 
Joonui]^ fidthfiilfy kept for a few knowledge man to have many sins, 
^ iilflidenti and opinions, characte- and Ood to be all merdfiil ; yet rnsia 

af that rebnon, may be drawn, sense of the matigmty of sin and of the 

by aaans of whidi useful Tracts may richness of divine grace, is not height- 
baaaafOMi. Religious Tracts are too ened as ovas is, by a belief of the ^eat 
MWCtQy diill> becausa they deal mere MvUg-yof OodUnett: an incarnate Ood 
m dlwtract truth, than in Rving pic- sutterine for our sins, and displaying 
totes. his Father*s wonderful love to man. 


(Seepage 131.) 

Exiraei of the Rn^ Tfwmas RohettwtCs Report to the Calcutta Cor- 
responding Committee, on the Slate of the Schools, under Lieutenant 

Stewartt at Burdwan. 

itatiird proceeded to Btirdwan ac- niunber are from two to three miles off. 
(Mfing to mir arrangement, I have Another is now building at Sooree, an 

Er the pleasure of reporting to you, European Station, 63 miles N. W. of 
(he InfbnbatloB of the Committee, Burdwan. 
state of our Schools in that city To one who can feel an interest iti 
fpd its neighbourhood. They are situ- the happiness of his fellow-men^ and 
•1^ In the foltowing places : — Burd- can contemplate the communication of 
**^^ . Ryan, Konshunnugur, Xomilpore, beneficial knowledge with delight, these 

BiMNa, mit tiiQ fmMat denieaty of useful bignrlip^ 


itt ctrly period, have their minds measures have already been attended 

stored with the prindptes'of morality, with the happiest conseguencei ; and 

divested of those false opinions and prove that our greatest difficulties ariife^ 

other impurities which 1^ the mind rather from self-interest, tluin from 

captive to the absurdities of idolatry, any violence of religious zeal. Partly 

and which prepare their maturcr years to this cause, connected with our da- 

for the practice of those vices which cidcd superiority in tlie means as wall 

at present deform the Hindoo Cha- as mode of teaching, the five Sdioob 

vacter. which were in Burdwan when we oooi-' 

When Lieutenant Stewart first estab- menced, have been abandoned, and the 

lished Schools, he met with many dis- whole ground left vacant for us. 
oouragments from interested Natives. I mention these incidents, bacmua 

In Burdwan there were &ve Schools they hold out the most satisUtory 

under the charge of Brahmins, who encouragements to persevere in our 

viewed the commencement of ours with good work. We have no reason to fear 

much jodousy : not from any really that the people will not favouia^y r»> 

reli^us motives ; but as foreseeing ceive the noon which we offer to them : 

that their emoluments would be les- on the contrary, there is a gro wihg 

sened, especially as we held out the anxiety among them, where our Semii- 

inducement of gratuitous instruction, narics are known, to have them in 

These teachers, therefore, laboured every village. 
to awaken the fears of parents; and to The plan adopted by Lieutenant 

inatii into their minds suspicions, that Stewart is, to have a clever and nalous 

wc intended to subvert the Hindoo Brahmin as a Visitor ; whose duly it 

Faith. Various other surmises were is to go round to every School, to «»• 

made ; and, when these failed, curses amine the Bovs, and to report thdr 

were denounced against such as should progress. If the Master be inattentive 

ooromit the care of their Children's to his duty, it is soon discovered by hb 

education to an institution so ques- Visitor ; who is prompted b^- his own 

tionable. But the sceptre of supersti- interest to see, that the imraedLite 

tion has lost much of its sway, and the Teachers do their duty: for ho will 

reiei^ of Brahminism is hastening to an himself also have to come under the 

end. It is true, that caution was ex- observation of his employer ; and be 

cited ; and, for a time, the Schools subject to dismissal, if every thing 16 

suffered : but what arc the prejudices not found as it ought to be. 
which consistency and perseverance In each SrhooT also, there are two 

will not overcome ? Masters. The principal is engaged in 

In a short time, observing that every subjects taught in tnc School gene- 
measure was marked with moderation, rally : the second is considered as alto- 
and that no violence was offered to the gethcr attached to the Arithmetical 
sods whom they ignorantly worshipped. Department. Besides Uiese, a Hirkarra 
Sieir jealousy entirely subsided, and is employed, to see that the Children 
100 Children were brought under tui- do not loiter or absent themselves when 
tion in Burdwan. their Parents suppose them in School: 

It has, however, been the practice of The Sch(X)l-room is divided into fif- 
Lieutenant Stewart to choose his leach- tecu parallel compartments ; besimiilsc 
ers from the ablest of the Schoolmasters with the sand -table, and rising t&rougb 
in the villages where he was about to fourteen classes, each of which, when 
establish our Seminaries ; because op- full, contains twelve Boys. The pro- 
position W9S hereby prevented, and wc .^ress of tiic reading-classes in Bengalee 
nad the advantage of obtaining men is considerably more tedious tJMua in 
who had already been in the habit of Knglish, owing to the multlplicitf of 
teaching. tlie characters and their many intnoatc 

By thus conciliating the only parties combinations, lliis circumstance oo- 

who are interested iii opposing us, we casions a School to be divided into ten 

secure to ourselves a great accession of classes and one sand-table, widiout 

Strength, and enlist Brahminical weight including four upper classes, whteb are 

mdinfliieQceinagoodcaus^. These denominated mononeets or aelcot. 




The first ten are employed in differ- round tn each village, and examines the 
ent stages ofreading, commencing with Children. Once a month, also, tbe 
tbe alpfaahet and proceeding through head Classes from all the Scboob are 
all the mdations ot spelling, until they brought into Burdwan by their respect- 
aie ju^ed cspable of short lessons, ive Teachers ; when a genend exami* 
Tbese, nether in the form of letters, nation takes place. It is thus seea 
qfUables, or connected reading, are which of the Schools has made the 
printed in a lar^ type and pasted on greatest progress. Two Classes are 
muds. Two ot these are hung up on confronted with each other, and af- 
fixed pilars before each class, so that amined by the Visitor in all the subjects 
half of ^Bovs can look at one board, learnt during the past month. After 
and half at the other. The eleventh this, the Boys are allowed to question 
or first of the Mononeet Classes, is one another. The highest Boy of one 
—m lo y ed in committing to memory a Class puts his question to the highest 
iMilii I of select moral sentences, and Boy of the other : if he cannot reply, 
hn also to write out a cotun number it passes down in succession, lintii it 
of words with the meaning annexed; reaches the last. If any Boy is able to 
wiudi are to be repeated from memory solve it, he takes precedency ; but if 
on the foUowing morning. In this way, not, a mark is made of the failure. 
In tbe course of a very few years, it is This Class is now at hber^, in its turn, 
hoped, ^t a very general acquaintance to put a question to the other; which, 
"mok ^btar language will be acquired, if not answered, is noticed as in the 
In die tfiree remaining Classes, printed former case. In the end, it appears 
books are in use ; ana form a novelty who is the conouered party. It gene- 
in Ben^, which both the Children rally happens tnat the vanquished parfy 
andfheir Parents greatlv value. These now challenges the opposite Class to 
arBdteJyotish,Digdursnun, a Monthly contend on some f other subject; and 
Manxine, a compendious History of thus a new trial of strength commen- 
^^bind, Selections from the Beauties ces. As the Children are in the habit 
of fiistor^r. Dialogues, &c. of writing from a Thesis, they are on 

' In having ob&ned these helps, a this occasion publicly tried as to their 
mat and opposing barrier has been progress. A Thesis being given, each 
Iroken down ; and an era seems to be Bov writes it down on his slate, and 
dawning upon India, similar to that, endeavours to arrange his thoughts on 
whidl prepared the way for the Reforma- the subject. When all have finished, 
tion in Europe. We can multip!;^ these their productions are read ak)ud ; which 
books at pleasure; and others will, no excites much emulation, and a£Fords, 
doubt, quickly follow thein, which, we at the same time, 'great amusement. 
may confidently hope, will scatter the Nothing can exceed the animation and 
daikness of our Eastern Empire. But eagerness of the Boys to excel in these 
it were, in a great measure, vain to trials. Indeed, we shall look in vain 
supply the Native Youth widi books, for an equal degree of emulation in 
if we were not also to convey a much Europe. The general ap|)earance of 
more extensive acquaintance witli their people with whom we are connected in 
language, than they at present possess, iiindoostan leads us to conclude, that 
Even uie Village Schoolmasters are, the a|)athy of the Native Character ib 
in general, little versed in their native too predominant, to admit of success in 
tongue. If you put a book into their the laborious work of instruction : but, 
hands, they are unable to read it, ex- in our Schools, where character is fairfy 
cept with great difficult ; and are stUl elicited, *I have seen nothing but what 
less able to understand its aeneral con- leads to an opposite conclusion. 
tents. It should, thererore, be our Nor are the people of Bensal defi- 
endeavour to extend among die Natives cicnt in intellect : they only want 
a more seneral and enlaiiged acquaint- system. The youth indicate a deme 
anoe wim their own language. of quickness and apprehenskxi, wnich 

Our Schools are not. however, left far surpasses that of Europeans, 
entirely to the Native Aoiitor: Lieute- Ihey are habituated to solve arith- 
naiit Stawait himself occasipnally goes meticai questiaqs at a v^ early age. 


and acquire thereby peat fiicility. It themselves? The people are anxious 
appears to be as much a custom iwith and earnest, in calling upon us to send 
tbem to puzzle one another with diffi- them Teachers. Wherever they have 
Culties in figureSy(as it was of old with seen the sober management of our 
enigmas. A good System of Aiithmetic Schools, and the progress which ii 
is at present a great dedderatum ; as made in them, th^ <»11 upon a to 
they now solve questions in an irregular communicate a similar favour to their 
manner. village. There is, therefore, no diffi- 

Thus it was when the following was culty in multiplying our Schools, to 
put to them : ** A person meeting; a an^ extent commensurate with our 
grazier with a herd of cattle, inqmred abilities. We have thus an opportuni- 
where he was drivine his 75 cows ; to ^ of bringing a great part of the Hin- 
which he replied, ' I have not so many ; doo Populationunder our own directioo ; 
but if I had three times as many as and instilling into them, whilst their 
I have, and fifteen more, I should then minds are yet tender, such prindplet 
hiave the number that you sa^r. How as will most effectually promote tnek 
many had he?** Hie Boys immedi- happiness in future life. The hooka 
ately, vrilhout having recourse to their alr^y in use are well adapts * to 
slates, repUed twenty. For they per- circumstances, and must eventual^ 
ceived that if 15 were taken from 75, work a mizhty revolution 'among our 
and the remamder divided by three, Hindoo Subjects. The Jyotish is a 
this must cive the true answer. popular System of Astronomy — the 

Again :&eyunderstand how to mul- Digdurshun, a com]^lation of ftcts, 
tiply mixed numbers, without having &c. in Natural Philosophy — and tfie 
vay distinct notions of the principles Beauties of History, contain a variety . 
of fractions; They were required to of papers enforcing the love of virtbe. 
nuildply 93 bigahs and 15 oottahs bv From this the Children form just oon- 
75 h^ahs and 17 cottahs. This is cepcions of the duties of parents and 
the mm in which such questions are children, husbands and wives': alreailky 
put bjf them ; for they do not consider indeed, have the people testified their 
the fallacy of multiplying bigahs by joy at perceiving that their o&pring 
bigahs. in actual practice, however, are taueht to obey their parents, 
they will make no mistake ; and if we The first of the Mononeet Classes h 
consider the above to signify bigahs employed in committing to memoiy 
9S-l--i4X75-f -U^ they would Iproduce **»«rt moral sentences, such as the 
the same result as we should do. following :— 

I am happy to hear that the School '< Sincerity and truth form the basis 
Book Society w preparing a System of of every virtue." 
Arithmetic, as it will strengthen our ** Loose conversation operates on the 
hands, and materially serve the com- soul, as poison does on the bodv." 
nion cause. " Do to others, as you would have 

Having now stated some particulars, others do to you.** 
whk^h will give you an idea of the ** Be more ready to forgive, than to 
success which has attended our Schoors, return an injury." 
I may be allowed to add my send- ** Ingratitude is a crime so shameful, 
ments as to the extension of our plan, that the man was never yet found who 
and the benefits which I think are to would acknowledge himself guilty of 
be expected from it. it." 

The time has gone by when public " Use no indecent lancuage, for 
0|Mnion was agginst the education of indecency is want of sense. 
the poor. We have tried the experi- '< The secrets of all hearts are known 
ment in Europe, and have not yet to God, therefore live in fear of God.** 
discovered any of die evil consequences << Honour the Government : it is the 
which were predicted. In this country, guardian of your person and property.** 
our drcumstancea are somewhat dif- Another Work has been prefmred, 
ferent; but what have we to fear from with a Commentary. It contains a 
teadiing the people to love God with History of their False Gods, as related 
dlihdr heuta m tliflirndglibour as io the Sbaster^* In thb Work, the 


wickednws of tbem vhom tb«y call and most deq»]y rooted impmsioos an 
Gods is shewn to be so atrocious, that in favour of theirnilers; and submission 
it is almost impossible for a youth to will consequently follow, from attach- 
00 through the preceding course of nient and love. The Parents of our 
Study adopted in the Schc^ls, without Children have, in these Regulatioiis, 
haming to despise such fabled deities, the most satisfactory assurance of our 
Indeed, I am of opinion, that, with a continued moderation toward them, in 
Httle management and patience, we those matters which they hold sacrad; 
may introduce into these Schools any and it, is in vain that interested persons 
bocMc that we please. What shall pre- cast'upon us the imputation of had in- 
fant us from impressing the minds of tentions, when it is seen, both in pre^ 
youth with such principles as will cept and example, that w^e seek, with 
necessarily overthrow idolatiy, by ex- Christian gentleness, the good of them 
alting them above it ? It is Ignorance and of their children. 
wbk& enslaves men to a ^stem so Nor is this the only object which 
absurd and contemptible as that of we ma^r reasonably expect to secure. 
Idolatry. from this and other peculiarities of our 

^ A^pun: our present mode of instruG- system. While thus disinterestedly 
lion IS well adapted for doing away the labouring for their advancement in 
fMrijudices and restraints of Caste. In knowledge aud happiness, we may 
our Seminaric!^, the Children know of ho)>c to see the European Character 
no .precedency, but that which is de- gradually rise in the estimation of the 
rived from merit. The Biahmin sits Hindoo Community. Hence they will 
by the side of his iginoble neighbour, be prepared to receive good at our 
and must be content oftentimes to hanas. 

aland below him in his Class. On the Further : it is to the progress of 
b!DOtrary,theBoyofinferiorCaste,if he publie instruction, that we must kx^ 
aoel the Brahmin, which he often- for a ^nentl melioration of the state 
times doeS) begins to believe a maxim of society. Is it a chimerical hope, 
tfu^ whkh he learnt in his School- which leads us to expect, from the sim- 
book : That God hath not created men pie operation of wellnconducted Schools, 
with rights differing from one another ; m favour of hmnanity, that the Hindoo 
iwt that ho hath created all men of one shall, ere long, cease to be branded 
Uood to dmell on all the face of the earth, with cruelty and falsehood ? 
It is not here meant, that it is desirable From the difiusion of our principles, 
to abolish all distinctions in Society ; may we not hope to see the anninila- 
but that people is surely greatest, tiou of those appalling customs, of 
where distmction is not excllsively which we cannot even read without 
hereditaiy> and where genius and abili- horror and mingled indignation ? 
ty may riise to their proper level. We require nothing but a more ex- 

While, however, we would gladly tensive prosecution of our present 
shake that influence, which a sect system, conducted with moderation and 
claims for the secret purpose of cxtin- zeal combined, to teach our deluded 
gubhing the lamp of knowledge, and of neighbours, of themselves to extinguish 
perpetuating a blmd devotion from mil- these fires, which at present are made 
ums of deluded men, it hsls been the sepulchres at once of the living and 
considered an indispensible duty to of the dead. Every man of oromary 
enforce respect to superiors, and espe- feeling anxiously calls for the suppres- 
cially to instil into the minds of our sion of enormities, which so outrage*, 
pupus the principles of submission and tlic principles of Religion. It is, in- 
obedience to GovcmmenL For tliis deed, most devoutly to oe wished, that 
purpose, some few of the preambles to bomething could be devised, which 
theHonourablc[Company*sllegulatibns might obliterate the most obnoxious 
have been selected, which are particu- features of Idolatry. I think there can 
laxly, c^culatcd to couvince tlie people but be one opinion,, as to the most 
of India, that Government anxiously effectual means of accomplishing our 
desire to promote their comfort and wishes, i Law. may enforce much; but 
advantage, in reading these, their first liuowledge vnH operate more extcn- 

. UMvr. anwimr tm mm BimDWAN acHoou. 907 

Kfily Kid witha btttnr mooi tlnn the will not shoot up and flonnBh ipdoti^ 
b0it digested Law can &. neously. Hitherte there has been na 

In the body politicy 'the whole k^ad i$ culture ; and we need not thereibfe 
tkkf and ike whok heart faint : a total wonder, if all be found wild and wasta. 
change of constitution^ therefore, by On one or two little spots, however^ 
means of public instruction, is requisite the ground has been partly cleared^ 
to effect all which humanity and and is already to be distinguished 
justice denumd. from the surrounding wilderness*. I do 

This is certainly no new theory : at not indeed look for an^ general good 
home, in a Sister Kingdom, it has been being done, except by furst training up 
thou^t that the ^most effectual way to Youm, whose cultivated understand' 
correct evils of every kind is to diffuse ings and correct habits of reasoAiag 
knowledge. That noble race of people, will enable them to appreciate tfaS 
the Irish, are only behind England and knowledge which may be hereaftet 
SoDtland, because they have not en- communicated, 
jeyed^ in an equal degree, the advan- In a short period, those Youths who 
t^gt of Public Seminaries : the disease are now mider tuition, will have grown 
fan, however, at length been disco- up into Fathers of Families; and a 
vared, and the proper remedy applied, considerable Society will be ready to 

In India, a similar regimen will be -receive instruction from any books, 
found mobt 'salutaiy. A people who, which, iu the meanwhile, we m^ 
ittrtspectof moral principles, Avuni; ffo^ translate into their languarge. Letos 
tkebr right hand from their left^ are not then teach |the population to read and 
lUcaly to attend to obligations which understand. Let us give them boaka 
wa think ought to be held sacred, as they are able to liear them, and 
Truth and honesty must be engrafted gently lead them from the acoeptanee 
on the minda of men; for diese virtues of one truth to another. 


(See Pose 133^ 

Lieutenant Stewart to the Secretary, on the Burdwan SehooU. 

The Members, in readinz the following communication, will be struck with 
the earnest pleadings of a Military Officer, from pure and disinterested love, m 
bdlialf of the perishing Heathen around him. 


Bordwan, Dm. 3, 1818. My feeble efforts, on behalf of the 

nEAa sia Church Missionary Society, have 

Though a stranger to you, I cannot hitherto been directed, under the 

den^ myself the pleasure of writine. Divine Blessing, toward the Eduoalm 

having learned, from our highly of the rising generation: the value and 

esteemed friend Mr. Thomason, that importance of which can be fulfy a|^ 

he had communicated to you, the predated, only bv those on the spot ; 

mgent necessity which exists, of sending and, so far as human judgment can 

■lore labourers into diis part of a dark fathom, this seems to be one of those 

and benighted world. means, which a gracious Pnmdeiiee 

It has {leased God, in much mercy, may employ, toward the removal of 

to bless our exertions hitherto; and we the present thraldom of this people. 

livt to see die earnest of great things. I feel constrained to submit to your 



land oonaideraticm, the pressing want the Natives, about my intended object 

of Labourers; and the necessity of ap- of converting them. When I spade, 

propriating two, at least, to this large however, of opposition, it is to be un- 

and populous district, and one to our derstood, that I only mean the idle 

new Establishment in the Bheerbhoom talk of interested individuals. I have 

district oflen wondered at the unnecessary 

We have now, in the vicinity oT this alarms of some persons on this subject ; 

place. Thirteen Schools, containing as as well as at the indefatigable efforts of 

many hundreds ofChildren: and lam others, to prove the danger of Mis- 

nowei^aged in building a large School- sionary Labours, when we witness. 

Boom for .the education of 100 Boys, every day, innovations on their caste^ 

in English, and in Christian Know- their long-established customs, and 

ledge. Ei^t or ten Boys are to be se- their religious opinions. Few peopl^ 

lected from each Village School. The in truth, evince such an apathy and 

immediate object is, to qualify a certain indifference to the declaration of 

ttumber, to beccone Authors and doctrines and opinionsdirectly oontraiy 

Translators of Tracts for the Sodetv ; to their own. Here indeed is our grid* 

and perhaps some may, through the of heart. May God, of his mercy, pour 

goodness of our God, become in- down from on lugh the influences of 

atniments of conveying the ^lad Hb Holy Spirit I do, however, adniit 

tidings of a ransom for lost and guilty that abuse and contempt of their van 

ainners to their brethren. Idols would, in somie places me«t mdk, 

A Missionary can be of little service, chastisement: but the chastisement 

till he attain a thorough knowledge of would be levelled acainst the in- 

ttie language. He wul possess great dividual offender ; for the Natives wdl 

advantages here for that object ; and, know that Government will give no 

fio fiur as my experience enables me to countenance to such measures, 
jodgey I think a commencement in When I first established Schoola. 

School Labours a very effectual way of reports were circulated that I intended 

giving him a just and correct pro- toshijpallthe Children for England; 

nunciation of the language. or, alter tuition, to enforce a demand 

Wlien a Missionary shall have thus for the payment of their education, 

acquired the language, it is by no means Nothing could be more Satanic, nor 

meant to limit nim to this particular more pernicious in its influence amon^ 

branch of Missionary Work, but that a race of people totally unacquainted 

he should itinerate to the neighbouring witii dbinterested labours ; but God» in 

villages his mercy, frustrated these devkes. 

I have always been an advocate for An alarm used to prevail at the mere 

the residence of Missionaries in the mentionof the Blessed Name of Jesus; 

country, in preference to large towns ; but this has been entirely got over. It 

yea, that they should have as litde to was sufficient, in many parts of the 

00 with Europeans as possible. To country, to occasion the laying a^de 

acquire a thorou^ knowledge of the of any book, if it contsdned that Name, 

manners and predilectionsof the Natives, One which I composed for the use of 

their way of reasoning, their reflections the Natives, containing a short account 

on the common occurrences of life, of the Druidical Worship of our fore- 

and their views of a future state. Mis- fathers, and of the introduction of 

sionaries ought to live among them, to Christianiw, with some of the funda- 

seiae opportunities of familiar discourse mentals ofour most Holy Faith, is now 

with tnem, and to mix as much as read without a murmur, 
possible with them ; and such a fami- All that we want, is hearts devoted 

liarity is greatiy secured by a residence to the service of the Lord Jesus Christy 

in the country. and dead to the world. My Dear Sir, 

When I first attempted to establbh in behalf of thousands of poor perishing 

Schools, great opposition was raised; souls, and of my young friends, I ap- 

and idle rumours were circulated among peal through you, to such men. 



(Sm Pag€ \^.) 

Extraeisofihe Journal of Mr. WUliam BowUy,at Chunarand m U$ vkmUn, 

from Jamuary to September, 1818. 

The readers of Mr. Bowley's Journal, for part of 1816 and the whole of 1817, 
iwinted in Appendix VII to the last Report, will find, in the present Jottroal. 


qreiem of affectionate and intelligent instruction, which cannot fail to hlfe 
greatly mter»ted them. 

J2bi.6,1818<— Mr. Adlington arrived somediing of this kind, from dxMe of 
tfab morning. We went to the resort this Vilk^, to whom he had read the 
of Pilgrims, met several Devotees, and Tracts which he had received from me. 
ooestiooed them whither they were He argued in favour of the doctriiie 
Bound. One replied, «*To Allahabad, contained in them : but, finding that it 
tiiat place of sacred bathing." Another only got him the ill-will of his peigb- 
b^an to speak, in high tenns, of some hours, he himself then broke looie; and 
w& bad cut their throats and drowned renewed his arguments against us, as 
diemselves in die sacred stream ; while headily as ever, till the change observed 
others sunk themselves with large pots in him to-day. 
of water! I spoke to them, at large, on Jan. 10.— The Young Man's hAm 
the love of God in givins hb Son to die told Mohun to-dav, that he would nenr 
for Sinners. Two or mree appeared be reconciled to his Son, till he fiuth- 
much affected ; and promised to come fully promised not to assodate with ma, 
and reside with me, to hear more of or to take any of my books ; for that 
the Gospel. They sent one of their since his keeping company with me, he 
company to see my place, promis'mg to lost his Son, and his Wife was sick, 
come themselves in the afternoon; but. How does their enmity testify to the 
as I expected it would be, none came, divinity of the Scriptures ! May the 

Jan. 9. — A Pundit from a neigh- Lord strenzthcn the Youne Man, hj 
bouring village, who has argued his Spirit! He told his Mother to-dal^ 
strenuousljT for months, had not a word in Mohun's presence, that he w«mid 
to say against tlie Christian Religion ; never desist from seeking after the 
but, on Uie contrary, appeared much Truth. 

for it to-day : and was not ashamed, as Jan, 13. — Soon afler day-break, lest he 
they generally are, to accompany me to should be discovered, the Young Man 
Bukhtawins ; and earnestly intreated came, and said that his Wife now seems 
to have a copy of the new translation to side with his Father and Modier 
of the Hindee Gos^l, having read and against him, and that she went o ff* in a 
heard portions of it before, at a time pet yesterday to his father, to his great 
when he did not discern the value of it. shop about three miles off. This afternoon 
The other translations, he said, were the Old Man came, bringing a Pundit 
not intelligible to Hindoos. He now with him, but they found me in bed 
seems to be aware, that it requires great with the fever and ague. In die evening 
fbrtitude to close in widi tne Gospel, he came again, as did also the Youqg 
and that the world would rise up against Man; whose mother told him on rising to 
tiiQse who shoukl profess it openly, come here. That his &ther had turaed 
Some months ago^ he experienced him out of one shop and she wouki do 


it out of the other: however this did downcast that he cannot come out from 
not keep him hack. After reading a among his companions. He asked me 
portion ofSt John's Gospel and joinmg if he might not eo on to believe in 
m prayer they broke up. Christ, and think ^upon him all hb 

Jam, 14, 1818. — ^The Pundit spoken of days, without making an outward pro- 
on the 9d] attended, aud heard me read fession, and be saved at last. I tokl 
on die New Birth. He said many things him that if we believed in Christ with 
very pleasing : such as that he saw the heart, we shall confess Him with 
daily the infinite difference between the tlie mouth. 

Chnttian and the Hindoo Systems of Jm, 26.— I set out for Secrole^ ani 
Religion; that it was the most difficult arrived at four o'clock — saw dear Mr. 
thinK in jlife to break through the ob- Corrie. May his coming tend to the 
stacles which He in tlie way of the glcry of God, and the enlightening <^ 
Hindoos; that to be a proper judge of many souls I 
these matters, a oerson should close his Jan. 31. — ^The Invalid Sepoy, on ao- 

rto the worla, lest he lose sieht of count of Dersecutionswhichhetudsuffar- 
truth aeain; and that he plainly ed, left the Tracts that he had some 4ajFS 
saw, that all, vnthout excepUon, who ago received. He said that he could not 
adhered to .the Vades, Shasters, and bear to be treated thus; and that w6 
Pooranas, which are their Sacred Books, were commanded to Uve in peace with 
were uiider great delusion. He was our neighbours. I told him that the 
nearly reoonciled to the Gospel before : Scripture did not say that they woqU 
hut the great opposition, which he met live m peace with us ; and as he Woitll 
with from other learned men of his ratiier please his nei^bour that! Idi 
Village, caused him to break loose a^in, Creator, he had made them his Oodi^ 
and commence a new series ot ar- and let them save him. 
gumdits; and now again he seems Fe6. 8^ Stm^.^-^Being reouMBSted b)r 
perftctly aware that there b no salvation Mr. Corrie to visit die Native Cfaristiailk 
cut of Christ and others at Buxar, about 70 MitesdowA 

Jan. 19. — Early this Morning, 1 the river, I set out^ after Eu^h Wof- 
▼iiited two villages, about two miles and ship, about ten o'clock at m^t, in t 
a half distant. Boat, accompanied by Bidditawin and a 

* At one of them, the number of in- Pundiu 

hid)itBnts is about 700; and, out of all Feb. 11. — Came to Ghazepore, with 
Ittb number, there is but one Brohm'm my two friends, and walked about the 
^rho can read : he accepted of a Tract ; streets. Two Hindoos accompanied us 
and about twenty persons heard me to the boat; and, after they had re- 
read and expound it gladly : at the ceived Tracts, we set sail. Two Brab- 
otfier village, were many Brahmins, mins came running alone the shor^ 
but of a different spirit from those of begging for books. Two Hindoos ao- 
the former village, llie learned Pundit, companied us from this place. One of 
abeady mentioned, belongs to this them had two stone idols, which hft 
village. One Brahmin came up to us had been purchasing to set up in a 
in a great rage, while I was reading a Temple, wnich the Brahmins had per- 
portion of the Gospels under a tree, and suaded him to build, On entering into 
sakl that it was a sm for him to hearken free conversation with him, on the alv 
to me. I desired him to shut his ears, surdity of these things, and on the 
if he did not like it. difference that there was between thetti 

Jan. 20. — My Pundit received a and the salvation of tiie Gospel, ha 
Letter from a Subadar' tson, stating seemed convinced of his sin, and laid 
that he had parted with the Scriptures the whole blame on his advisers, and 
and Tracts which he had taken with begged to know what he should do. 
him to the Army up the Hills; and On hearing ourreply, he said die people 
begged to be supplied with others, as would laugh at him, if he withdrew fron 
tfae people were eager for them. his purpose; but, to remedy the evil ^ 

Jan. 22. — An Invalid Sepoy, who has he said he would make the whole ovt^r 
been a bitter enemy 'for a long season, to the Brahmin, and begged that wa 
appeared coiivmoeaofhis8in,iuidimidi would visit the villageoii our t^yhadr« 


We arrived at Binar about eig|it and distributes books. Another gnad 

o^dock at night, after euling day SoA Fair is held about sixteen of twenty 

ni^t sinc^e the evening of the 8th miles from this place. All things oon- 

inatant. sidered, I cannot but think thb td be 

Ftb.l*l. — ^This morning had Worship a most desirable Missionary Statkn. 

with the Europeans; about sixteen of Here are about 150 Christians, Eino- 

whom attoided, and the room ivas pean and Native; a good populatiott; 

thronoed. IntheaAemoon,mettwenty« and a healthy country, much more so 

four Native Christians, and spoke to than Chunar : it has, however, bat 

them from the Parable of the Marriaee about one-fourth the number of Chria- 

of the King's Son. The people rejoiced; tians. 

thinking £at Mr. Come had sent me Mr. Corric has proposed, until a 

to reside here altogether. Teacher be appointed to take up his 

Feb. i3..^We imd our English and residence here, to visit the people one 

Hindoostanee Worship in a more month himself, and that Mr. Acmngtoii 

IS room, in the Sergeant^Major*s should the second month, 2nd I ^e 

low. About thirty attended at third. Blessed be God! May this t^id 

ibe ^glish, and as many at the Hin- to His glory, and the ^oodofmany souls I 

doostanee Worship Feb. 16. — After Hmdoostanee Fnytt 

Accompanied by the two Hindoos this morning, we set out on our letunL 
who came with me, I went to a place At the first village afler we ciosscJ 
called ^'Ihc Wilderness of Diversion," the Ganges, we came up widi a Brah- 
wiiich is very noted amone the Hindoos, min, performing pooiah: on reading 
Devotees resort thither from different tp him a portion of the Tract, he en- 
parts of Hindoostan; and take up their treated that he might have it; as dkl 
residence in huts, which they build two others. At another vUlage. we 
under the bushes. Here we liad con- gave a Tract to a Brahmin; which we 
venation widi many, and gave away lefl him reading, with half-a-doceli 
Catsdusms. about him: and, ourinjg the short time 
Feb. 15. Sunday. — After English that we hailed at a httle distance to 
Worship, I walked about the nei^h- get breakfast, five others came intreat- 
bourhood, with the Pundit and Bukh- ing for books. 

tawin. We came across a groupe of We came to Muhumdabad, fourteen 

learned and intellig^t men; who seem- miles, by four o'clock in the afternoon, 

ed aware of my design, and shewed Here numbers came to hear ; but the 

lightness at first. However, they brought Mussulmans, in general, shewed a ba4 

me out a chsur, and heard me read from spirit, and would not accept of the Go^ 

the Hindee Catechism and OerdooGos- pels: one of them returned what he 

pel, vdikh they did not attempt to gain- nad taken. Hindoos, however, whp 

aav: yet each seemed prevented from were acquainted with Persian, shewed 

askine for a book, through fear of his a contrary spirit, and thankfully ac- 

nei^hoour ; and, apprchenaing a refusal, cepted of the Gospels in Oerdoo, and of 

idtd not offer one. In the evening, Tracts containing Mominjg and Evening 

one of those Pundits brought five others Prayers : some particular^ inquired my 

ofthe same description, and spoke freelv name and residence; and one or two 

on the absurdity of Hindooism. Each promised to pay me a visit, in order 

thankfully accepted a Tract. to inquire further into these things. 

After Hindoostanee Worship, in the Feb. 17. — Hearing that there ^ 

cvemn^, on hearing that I^purposed to learned Mussulmans in a village aboiit 

leave tnc next day, all appeared very half-a-mile distant, I sent Bukhtswib 

sorry; and asked when a r lace of Wor- and the Pundit, with Gospels and 

ship would be built there, and a person Tracts for distribution ; while I visited 

be appointed to carry on Divine Service, the Native Commissioner here. About 

saying that they had been long for- twenty Mussulmans assembled, and 

gotten. heard me read the First Psahn in 

I was informed that two great Fairs Persian, and the Third Chapter to the 

take place here annually; when a Mis- Romans in Oerdoo. 

«^iwry ffffflwionally ftrnifn wp) rftfhfftj . We left at eight o*dodL-**ieacfaed 


Ghasepore after eleven— and stayed in dit sud that he had bQt last night 
the town till four. During thb time, returned from a poojah it a vfUSge 
many Brahmins and others visited us. — that he ^t awut ten rupees hy 
lib. 18y 1818. — We arrived at Syd- it — ^tbat, dunng the days in wnidi lie 
pore, at three in the aflemoon. At this was enga^ in it, he acted contrary to 
place I was recompensed for all the his consaence, which smote turn coo- 
opposition which I had met with here- tinually, and caused him much dread 
totore. Hindoos and Mussulmans kept and fear; and that he was ever appre- 
viaiting me till ten o'clock at nieht, hensive lest some person should come 
hearing me read the Psalms, the Ko- and attack him on the subject; beine 
mans, and the Ilindee Tracts. convinced that he could not defend 

At first, the head Mussulman, with himself— -and, during the whole thne, 
a sneer, said that he wanted the '* Too- he was conscious Uiat he was only 
tdsameh** (a book of amusement), and leading these people to destruction, 
not die Gospels. I told him that I had " This," said he, <* caused me great 
none but the Word of God to distribute, terror.'' At intervals, he spoke to se- 
Ofei hearing some portions of it, all veral select people, privately, on the 
ent became serious, and earnestly Christian Religion ; and they seemed 
^ed for copies. I gave away all my aware that it would root up the liin- 
LS. Several Hindoos were compelled doo Religion. 
to go away without any. One of them March 17. — -The Village Pundit 
was so eager for them, that he sent a seems willing to abandon his presctat 
man with me t^-enty miles, to procure mode of earamg his livine, and to ai6- 
for him a Tract and a Gospel. This cept of a situaUon to read the Gospds 
man said, " Sir, tlie next time that you to his countrymen, 
oome this way, I shall not permit you March SI. — To-day my Moon^ee 
to put up in a sorry inn ; but you must came to have the Eighth Chl^ter to 
oome to my house." Oh, how I felt the Romans explained : with hiin and 
animated at this place! I could, with a Pundit, I had much conversation 
l^reat pleasure, retrace my steps, and on the subject. They appear to enter- 
visit tue villages on both sides of the tain little or no doubt of the superiority 
Ganges. of the Christian Religion, but caste is 

Feb. 19. — We set out at two in the their only obstacle, 'fiiis appears dearer 
morning, and arrived at Secrole after to them than a member of their body, 
eleven. . March 25. — My Pundit said, that 

Feb. 30. — At eleven at night we left he had some conversation, last night, 
Secrole, and reached Chunar before with several Brahmins and others, on 
day-brcaik. Hindoo Idolatry and the Christian Re- 

Feb. 21. — I learned that all tilings ligion; and remarked that the people 
had been carried on here with be- begin to open their minds on the ftn^ 
coming order, during my absence, of image worship. One m^n told him, 
1^ Native Christians performed Wor- that he had been fifteen years making 
ahip among themselves, and the Euro- clay images of Siva daily, and wor- 
peans by themselves ; no complaints shipped him ; but really found no be- 
whalever, blessed be God! ncht from i^ but grew rather worse, 

1V6. 28. — One came earlv this morn- aS; he could not keep his thoughts ced- 
ing, soliciting for some subsistence, to lected. This he has done, m hopes 
enable him to devote himself to tlie that the god would appear to him, in a 
study of the Christian Religion, and dream, or otherwise. 
nromised to attend daily. He said that March 28. — Went to the resort of 
ne left his home, at Benares, sixteen Pilgrims. Many were present; and, 
years ago; had been to the different amongthem, a'^'Tapsea, orpoformer 
resorts of Pilgrims, but had not yet of austere devotion : he had nis ropes, 
found out the truth; and that he came by which he suspended himself, with 
here to make disciples, which now he him ; and said that he was proceeding 
would not do, as it would but involve to Benares, to commence these •devf). 
him deeper in guiltl tions. 

March 15, Aou/ig^.^Tlie Vilhge Pun- j^U 4.— The Village Pundit is ]^ 


Into uiother snare, tnd b. {^ne tS to Then, aMofhpanied bv mv Moon- 

perfbrm poojah at anotlier villase. lie fthee, I went to a learned Mahomedan 

aees his folly as clearly as the sun Fakeer. He appeared to have dnink 

in the firroamenty and groans under it: deep of the doctrines of the Heathen 

but has no power to deliver himself Philosophers, and would fain prove 

without the Grace of God. that there was no God He siua that 

April 7. — ^This morning, at Family the soul, as separate from the body, 

Worship, m^ Writer observed, that it could not suffer. In reply, I shewed 

was notpossibleforoppos-ition to prevail him that Man suffered grief and an- 

long against the Christian Religion— guish without the body being affected. 

that it appears to be like a new thing He listened to roe while reading the 

drawn out of the sea; alluding to the Parable of the Rich Man und Lazarus, 

Vedas, said to have been drawn out of and the First Chapter to the Romans; 

the Ocean. and while speaking on the insufficiency 

On revising the Gospels, my Pimdit, of worldly wisdom to comprehend 

Ram Narain, said that new wonders maiw tilings. After idK>ut two hours 

appear to be ui^ided to him every time I left him, and went to the Fair again. 

ne reads. Here was every thing in a Kreat 

AnrU 9. — ^Went, with a good load of bustle, like Bunyan*s <* Vanity Fair.'' 

Books, chiefly in the Persian Character, It was grievous to see so many thou- 

tD the great Fair, held annually at the sands hastening to destruction. We 

ftmotis Mosque about a mile and a half came across some Hindoos f?t>m vil- 

distant. la^es. I read and spoke to them from 

I visited the Chief Priest. About a a Tract. A crowd soon eathered, and 
doien of lus disciples were sitting below the Mahomedans shewedgre at enmity 
him ; who, as they approached, bowed to Christianity. One said that I was 
down, clasped his knees and kissed doing this to get people's caste : another 
them, and then took their seats. He asked whether Government would al- 
was very complaisant to me. On speak- low him a subsistence if he became a 
ing to him of the Gospel, he ^aid it an- Christian : ** No ! not a pice : you must 
pears to be the words of Men. I told get your bread by honest labour.'' 
nini, that Christ had promised to give April IC. — Went to the Fair, as on 
His diijciples the Holy Spirit, who would this day week— -came across the Fa^ 
brine His sayings to their remembrance; kecrthen mentioned: he went on as 
which was accordingly done. On read- usual, upon speculative points: read 
ing that Christ called God, Father, in the Third Chaoter of Exodus, of God's 
the Fourteenth Chapter of St. John, a appearing to Moses : left him after two 
controversy ensued on the Divinity of hours — walked about the Fair — came 
our Lord. I read to him the narrative across a Commissioner firom a village, 
of His conception, from the First Chap- five coss distant: atler some conversa- 
ters of St. Luke; but nothing that did tion, read to him of Abraham's offering 
not agree with the Koran would do up Isaac : here a long dispute ensueo. 
However, as a proof of our Scriptures as being contrary to the Koran : re- 
being the Word of God, I read a Cate- specting a future state, read to him of 
chbm of the Evidences of it, which the Rich Man and LaTarus ; but, being 
also contuned a refutation of Mahume- prejudiced, all seemed to have little 
danism. From this he inferred that effect^ as he would not hearken to rea- 
we do not deem Mahomet a true pro- son. One Mussulman begged for a 
phet, nor the Koran the Word of God. copy of the Gospel, which was mta 
They did not appear offended at this. him. I'he crowd was too great liere 
On treating of Christ's two-fold nature, to Le numbered— came across the,Kha- 
he said that, in this respect, Mahomet zee [Judge] of the town: several learned 
might be called God ; and so migl)t the men were fitting about him : thej flJad- 
other prophets, who were endued with ly heant of the Fall, the promise i?tbe 
the Spirit: but he was too busy to at- Messiah, and several portions fiom tbe 
tend diligently to anv thing tnat was Gospels — had k)ng dispuieft here, and 
iMd. 1 left him. after about two honn' elsewhere, enough tonUnp she^ of 
coBvenaiion and reading. F*P^' 


Knfmm% xu 

Jpril 2O9 1818^This evening, three and Hiodee Catechiwn, acoording ta 
Native Chrifttiu) Women came. circumstances : sevenJ hundred Miia- 

Oae said that fcbc had obtained fuur sulmaiis and Hindoos must have heard 
months' leave ironi her Husband, at the Word, as they thronged during thi 
BuLar, to r^ide at Chimar: but was whole time. 

afraid that she should not get through April '25. — Ram Narain havuu; 
St. Mattliew's Gospel in that time; read the Epistle to the Romans with 
and had it in contemplation to have me, to-day commenced that to the Gall^ 
her leave extended two mouths longer : tians. While reading of Peter*s dia* 
ahe IS DOW reading the TweU'ili Chap- simulation, he remarked that he ol^ 
Iff. ser\'ed this in his own case ; for sinc^ 

Another said, '* Chunar is not at all he himself had left off the Ttlock (or 
it it used to be : — formerly, the Native, mark in his forehead) the other Hindooa 
t8 Well as the European Christians, about my place have followed his ex* 
meUt their time in dissipation and ample. 
KUy." April 26. San</a^.— Ram Narain haa^ 

'Die third said that she was formerly ever since the 7 th, joined in Family Wor- 
a Roman Catholic, and used to attend ship ; but, this afternoon, at Church, he 
the Portuguese Church; but that, see^ went and !»atamon^ the Christians, took 
lug the Native Christians take two di- offhi^turljan,and knelt down with ihem. 
rectkiDS to Church on a Sunday, she Went to the Bazar. At the cross roa4 
enquirbd the meaning of it. One, who wc met five or six Devotees, and eoteiw 
mtteods here, told her, ** O Sister, if ed into conversation with them. Aboitt 
vou wilt but attend our Church, you will eighty pcr^ons soon gathered roimd. I 
haVe your heart laid opon to ymi from e'mbraced this opfiortunity of reading 
the Word of God, and you will imdcr- and sueaking to them, lliis openiDft 
fetat)d every thing that is said.'' 1his was altogether providential: little did I 
Ci6ited a great desire in her to attend ; expect tu find this long sought-for op- 
imt she Ibund many obstacles from the portunity of sneaking to the people 
peopleofher own profession. Her dc- here to^ay. For many days have I 
suts, however, increasing, she requested anxiously come to this spot, for tliii 
one to<give her a call at Cluirch-timp. very purpose ; and, now that a begin- 
iShe attended ; and was soon convinced, ing has neen made I trust to meet the 
that she had, all her life-time, been like people here every day. 
^ dried stocky to use her own exj^ression, Aprii 97, — This evening I went» 
fit only for tlie fire: but God, m great with my two Pundits and others, to 
niercy^ was gracious to her, in grantine the same place, in the common market^ 
her to hear of his infinite love toward as yesterday. More than forty sur* 
perishing sinners. Before this she rounded us, while I read and spoke on 
- knew the names of the (Hfl^erent Saints, the Barren Fig-Tree. Several appeared 
but little or nothing of the dying love of ver>' attentive, while others were calling 
Christ the people away. 

After Family Prayer they lefl us. k/iril 28. — Went, with Bukhtn- 
TbeM three are ahinmg lights in the wii ia^* others, to the same place ; and 
midst of their benighteu neighbours. s|>one on the Good Samaritan. The 

Aarit 98. — Went to the Fair, as crowd wa.^ much greater than yester> 

00 the last two Thiursday's. Came day; but some arc going and others are 
al»t>st a group of Fakeers and others : coming, most of the time. I have it in 
alter some conversation, I read and contemplation, to build up one of the 
mke to them from John iii. 16, 17. comer shops with an upper room, where 
Many gathered round, and were very I might come and read one or two 
mttmiive. llien, acoompaiupd by my nights in the week ; this being the time 
MoonShee, Pundit, and several others, when the Hindoos raid and ez|)oimd 

1 went to a conspicuous place, where their Shasters. 

th^ had previously spread a large April 20. — This moning I was 
carpet under some shady trees : here informed by my p^ple^ who staid be- 
wt spent about four hours, in reading hind yesterday after 1 had done speak- 
Mm tlrii Pentateuch, Prophets, Goi|»elt^ ing, uiat they taw aifenii (rauyta of 


ptople together: some Mying one to be in a most delii&htful fnmw of 

thing, and mme another; toine agree- mind, tloiieh his outward man n hnt- 

ing with what the^ heard, and others enin«; to the diibt. lie exprea^et n6' 

speaking against it, and saying that I doubt of his approaching hapjpiness; hul' 

fausd taken this methtid to bring them isall joy, and speaks to all who vihftl> 

all on a level. One said, '' All who him in a most lively manner. Hesaidi 

come to hear, will become ChriHtians.** that, though his body got wrakerdailjr» - 

One of my Pundits wannly defended yet his soul was refreshed in Chrin ^ > 

Christianity : one washtard to threaten that lie descn'cd notliirigof all hiajugrar 

hhn, from a distance, that he should be that, while posting todestniction,ChriHi 

buried alive: another said, that he rescued him out of the fire; and thathis 

looked quite plump before, while he only hcpc arose from wh»t I toki hiai^ 

worshipped the gods ; but now appeared the lasi time 1 was here — 1'hat Chtitt 

meagre. Ram Narain, my other Pun- came not to call the righteou-s but 

dit, keening alwavs close to me, was sinners. I could not detect in him onA* 

asked wnetlier he believed in the Chris- single error of doctrine : but he tpok# 

tian ReligioQ. He replied^ " I do not as one well instructed in the Chiistiin 

only believe in it, but have embraced Relij^ioti. 

it. I have tidversed all llindoostan; A/^y 98. — Ram Narain*s Mo^r 
but never heard such wonders, and beine very ill, he spoke to her of $fldvai« 
vtriiy believe Christ to be the only tion b)r taiih in thesufi'eringsanddtatll- 
Ssviour." of Christ, as being the only true way !#• 

Oh that the Gracious Saviour would happiness : and Sfiid that f^he secnhei 

come in our mtd>t, and make bare his much affected, and lameutrd that ikm 

Arm, and go forth conquering and to had not heard of this be tore she caii» 

conquer I to her death-bed. She beiieved what' 

At the usual hour, chis evening, I he said, but now wished to know if sh« 

irent with my Hlndee Friends to the should be accepted ; and desired him t» 

appointed spot, and spoke from Luke ask me. I told him, that, though Mt 

il. 4-*^15. on the Incarnation of the Sa- had heard of the Saviour but at th» 

viuur-«— alNiut fifbr or sixty present. eleventh hour, yet if she was niadi 

. April 30. JsTTfifioR Ikty, — Had willing to renounce every othtocfilifi» 

Dinrie Service, with the Europeans dence, and simph trust in Christ as tfas 

and Native Christians. Immediately only Saviour of Sinners, and cried lo 

after Worship, went to the Bazar ; and, him earnestly for pardon and thai 

in the streets, read and spoke to the grace of the Holy Snirit, I made mk: 

people; about the same numbet as yes- doubt but she would lie accepted, ifle 

tenfay being present. Most came, no further said, that, while he was caov: 

doubt, out of curiosity: who jrob^bly versmg with her, other Heathen Wdv 

will not give me a second bearmg: but men came troubhnsr her about Idoktiyf- 

the poor and unlearned seem attentive, but that she desirecT them to desist. . li 
Several, at each time, appeared afliected. Jftne U, — Ham Narain spoke to Mr. 

Mtiy 1. — 1'his afternoon, acconv- Corrie respecting his Mother* Havinf* 

pauieo by five or six Heathens, I went read and spoke u> her much of Chiislir' 

to the Cr4ss-road in the Bacar. About her whole mind seemed fixed upon Hiid|( 

sixty were present; and the Sepoys, and she is continually cry ing to Him 6*' 

who came to hear, kept the people the f-alvation of her soul. Several Hte 

quiet doo Women still come to persuade hm 

To^ay the Fakeer, mentkmed be- aj^ainst this strange way, but she do«^ 

fore, gave up his bale of *' RuLhoot," sires them to be gone, 
or ashes, with whidi he used to mark June 3. — By Mr. Corrie*s 

r foreheads, for the tions, I visited Ram Naraiu*s J 

hk own and others* 

sake of gain : and is now wiilii^ to earn I asked her what was her hripe of .>S 

his bread by honest labour. vation. She replied, without benlatia^f - 

MLff 4.— At ten o'clock, to-night, set that it was in Chri>t akme; anil tlUM^' 

oiAwith Mr. Adlington, for Beoam. ever since she heard of Uim as Mnf i 

JIm A^I spoke to a Native Uirift. the SavMu: of Sibiien, her mini mk 

iiia» ill oC * onsunlptioo. Me eeoBi fixed uoon Him eentminlllr. . 

fjf6 AFPSNDIt Xt/ 

„ 4y l^ld.— fiftrl? thU morning I She was accordingly broU^t to the 
to the Pilgrimft' Resort— saw tour Evening Hindoohtanee Worship, by four 
Pevoteeb^had arguments with their men, un a bedstead On questiuninz 
Gooroo, or tpirituarguide ; who was an her respecting her faith, she rephea» 
UMdlixieDt and free-sp.'ken man. He with great freedoin* 'Mt b on Jews 
woukTuot admit that all mankind are Christ alone, ever since i heard of Uini. 
aianen. i drew out a llindee Cate- from my Son.! formerly was a worshipper 
diMn ; and he and his disci)'les seated of Krishnj*, and ot iUm, and ol tlie 
tboBselvcs about me. Oncoming to Ounga (Ganges) and of others; but I 
tke declaration, that the whole Mnful never attained to my object: an 1 now ( 
of Adam were, for their tranv believe thai Christ alons can save me." 
I, cast out of GikIV presence, the " Do you wi>h to be admitted into 

dropped very freely from the Christ's Church by Baptism, acconling 
Oonroo*8 eyes ; and he acknowledged, to his command r" " 1 do.** The \Vo- 
thet this acUudly was the state of men then sang a Hymn, and I prayed, 
dl mankind. He promised to come to She was again asked, in the presence of 
way bouse, to hear move of these things ; the Naiive Chn<»tians, whether she bc% 
HM thankfully accepted ot the Tract. Iieve<l in the Holy I'rinity; Father, 
In the attemoon, I accompanied Son, and Holy Ghost ^he answered, 
Bokhtawin and several others to a ** I do."—" Have you no confidence in 
Umber's, a Pundit He was so con- the gods whom you worshipped all your 
eeited of hb Shaster-knowledge, that days ?*' " I have none whatever; never- 
aotbine but Shaster-nuotaiions would (hele>5, if the Lord s{niresmc,4 intend to 
[yhim : nor would he allow Bukhta^ wash in the (iun^a." — ^** Do you think 

ft •■■■■■* • ^^ • . • £* M^\-. 

speak in the very words of the '* Po you seriously wish to be initiated 
(tris. into the Christian Church ?" « I do." 

Jum 8.— —This forenoon a Moon- Her son spoke to her of being buried 
ae from Delhi, who is a candidate aftcrdcaih: hhe said, "Ham Naruin,you 
fiir Baptism, with the Rev. Mr. Corrie, should have told meof tliis before: ne- 
«kI ilam Narain, came and read the vertiielcss, I am resigned, if it be the 
ttatli and Seventh Chapters to the He- Christian Custom." 
biews. Thev both seemed to feel wliat 1 bus she went on, in the presence of 
tfa^ read and heard. the Native Christians, and four or five 

Kani Narain said that his Mother was Hindoos ; speakinsr quite freely, though 
mnchm tears to-day, on account of the she was mere >ku) and bone, and a|>pa- 
Mlvatkm of her soul : she wished to le rcntly not likely to survive the nighr. 
admitted into the Christian Church : After hearing her answers, and fearing 
he himself would join her. lest death >hould overtake her be'ore 

. Jitne 11. — liam Narain continues Mr. Corrie came hither again, i deemed- 
iwnlarly to attend our Hindosianee it my duty to baptise her according to 
Worship. To-day he apprehended his his request that 1 would, if I should find 
liothers death near at liand, and it indispensihly neces>ary. 
Ivf ed me to admit her into the Chris- She was then taken home to a Chris- 
tiui (Church without any further delay, tian Fricmrs. On requesting some water, 
In the heat of the day 1 went over, with the. Christian Women brought her 
A Christian Friend, to see her ; and some. At first, she hesitated to re- 
iound her, apparently, but a few hours ceive it from them ; but, on their tell- 
er iIms world. On* questioning her ing her that there was no distinction 
whether she thought on Jesus Christ, among Christlms, she took and drank 
•Iw repBed, *« Yes, 1 continually think it Stie then told her Son to remem- 
m§aa the Son of God ;*' and entreated her, when we travelled together, we put 
me 10 bring her away fixim among her up at Inns : so this World was an Inn» 
BeetbiBn Neighbours. She said she felt wherein we must not. seek for rest; 

eittt difficulty m speakmg^ but dkl not " therefore,'* said she, «<.come out fro^ 
get tlie Sanour. among the Hindoos, and stay jiot with. 


them any longer.** He smiling sai'l, Doctor, and gave medicines gratis to 

** Look ! now she is becume my hundreds daily ; and that if I would fo 

Teacher." over, he would get numbers tohearuMi 

'j hus was this Brahminee the first and he made sure that they wouM 

Heathen admitted into the Christian hardly quit me again. 

Church at this j)lace. May the Lord June iz. — Ram Narain said, thatooa 

he her wibdom, nghieousness, sanctifi- brought him a *' seedha," or day's pip- 

cation, and redemption, and may He in- vision undressed, which he refused* 

cline the hearts of many to give them- saying that itwaswrongtoaccep.ofi^— 

selves up unto Him I Amen, Amen. '*You^ are not become a Christian yet : 

June 12. — One Hindoo observed to- besides, your employer will not see you» 

day, that it mwtt have lieen great grace nor hear of it/' — ^'le**,** said he, ^ Jesus 

that has prevailed on the Bnihminee to Christ, who is omnipresent, will sos 

renounce all the gods ot' her forefathers it." 

at such a crisis an this, seeing tliat she June 95. — After Hindoostanee Wof- 

wotild leave a disgrace on her friends ship, I had much conversation with the 

after her death ; and that worldly mo- Lolla, or Hindee Teacher of our Schocl|« 

tives could not be the cauhe of it, seeing lie said tliat he was ready for baptism* 

that 5he was not apparently likely to when Mr. Corrie should arrive; anil 

live Ynany hours. that his Wife and Mother also were 

This morning the Christians who ready. I told him not to press them ; 

attend upon the Brahminee Convert, but to let it be their own request, m 

were nmch pleased to find her so fear- they had not heard enough yet. lie 

All of sin : for when food was brought said that he read and swMLe to them 

her, she enquired particularly whether daily. Ram Narain ^aia, '* Take heed 

it would not be wrong to receive it ; that you do net persuade them ; but 

but, after a few words of explanation, let thrm come forward themselves.? 

she submitted and received it. He seems anxious for Mr. Corrie's 

/vnr 18. — llani Narain*s Mother told coming. 

him to-day, that she had more expe- June 26. — At noon, I was in((>rvied 

rience of the World than he had, and that Ram Narain's Mother was dying, 

that he knew she had been devuut ac- Both of us went over, and saw that she 

cording to the Hindoo Religion; but was too far gone to hear us. We stayed 

acknowledged that she never fuund with her tul she breathed her lasl^ 

peace l>ciure, and that the Christian which was without a struggle or • 

was the only true Religion; and ad- groan. 

vised him to separate himself from the In the Evening, many attended her 

Hindoos as soon as |X)s^ihle, and after- funeral — spoke to the Heathens aad 

ward to write to his Father at Benares, others present. 

She said tliat she found herself getting Ju/if 29.~TheTx)lla said, that he hed 

better; and hoped to serve (/hribt for heard of a Sunday for about two yeer^, 

some time u\H)n earth vet. without feeling the power of it, till sonse 

Juw 19. — This afternoon, just as I months a^, when he took to teaching 

was going to the fiazar, six Hindoo^, the peome the Hiiulee Catechism, 

who came to a Wedding from Mirza- Then, ami ever since, he has felt anxiely 

pore, came tu my hou^e, saying thart for the salvation of his soul ; and sajBi 

they had heard, that I went and taught he thinks it impossible that any P^rsos 

the people in the Bazar : for that pur- can r^ ad the Catechism without reeUlf 

pose they came to ^ee and hear me. its power. 

Thf*y all sat down; when I read and liam Narain said, that, for the ftn| 

spoke to them from the Hindee Catc- inunth or two after his coming liiihcr. 

ciiiMP, and of Adam's creation and fall; he could not endure the ductrives uE 

contrasiini; them with llmd<xi Accounts. theOo^^pel; till, one day, hearii^ me 

They likril ii veiy well ; and «Jaid ihat speak on the subject of the Woman of 

if I '\\o\iU\ but go to .Mir/apore, I should Canaan, he felt the force of wliat was 

find many hundreds ^lad to recdve said, especially on her being content tm 

audi truths. One sauf that be was a be esteemed as a '^do^** nither tha% 

ATPiurpix zu 


defMurt widiout obtioning ber prsver. ChriMtiail Bafvtlsni I hKH 4Qne ham 
* Frgm thU time, he be^ to cdQi-ider Delhi. My niiml ha^, inoreQiver» been 

that we are tnily in a wretched con- strnigthetied and established, bv tbe 

' dition ; and determined to devote him- instructions Mrhich I have rcoeiTedirom 

' feelf in the ^amc maimer to Christ ^ the Uev. Mr. Corrie; and now, before 

Ja/y 1, 1818. — ^This evening, the Ucv. all my brethren present, I embrMe 

Mr.'Corrie came, bringmg wi.h him this true way of Salvation.** 

|he Delhi Moonshee, to receive baptibm After this, Mr. Corrie addressed the 
' with the Brahmin Ham Narain. people from Matt xiviii. }9 ; and then 

./Jh^ 9.— At ten all the Native baptized the two Candidates-^The 

Sbristluis a<tsemhled, with a crowd of Brahniin, by the Name of Keroul 
indoos and Mussulmans ; it being un- M« ^seeh, ** Only Christ ;'* and the Mus- 
'derstood that two Natives were to be sa|«iian, by that of Moonef Mes»eell> 
naptized. Numbers stood without, for '^ Eminent Christ" 
wautofroom. After the regular Service, Ja/y 11.— A Mahratta Brahmin, on 
'jbiA an Address by me from Isaiah Hi. behoklinff Keroul Mes^eeh, knowing 
14, 15, Ram Narain and the Moon- thdt he nad liccome a Christian, ea- 
'dice came forward. pressed much grief : alledging that he 

The Brahmin thus addres.sed the was the very imue of the god^^ : and 
'bearers :— ** Behold ! I declare before how could he thmk of abandunint 
i(h, and let Hindoos and Mussulmans hiinselfas he had done? lie replied 

«y attention to my virords, I have "Yuu may say as you pleat-e, yet, 
en on Pilgrimage to Jugger-nautb, without Christ, there i^ no salvation." 
.to Dwarkanauih, to Budce-nauth, and Juiy 14. — ^The Village Pundit came, 
't6 the diflTcrent Tcrnths (or Pil- and said that he was applied to by thtt 
Mniages); but, in all my travels, 1 inhabitants Qfa village, twenty iniltl 
Kund not the true way of salvaiion, distant, to read and ex|KHind the 
tQi I came to this place, and licaid ihc Shatters ; for which he would prohab(y 
tliy^pel, which, by C»o(Vs grace, has have 20U rupees. I felt for the poor 
eonyincrd me that ihis is the only way man, and seriously spoke to him on 
t)i> happiness : and I truly believe and tlie siiifulnpss of such gain Heao* 
d^laro, before Hindoos and Miis^ul- knowledged the force of what was said, 
lAans, that, if thev do not embrace the and told me that he would not accept 
Oospel, the wrath of God will aliide the offer. I pressed him on the ne- 
WiU them, and they shall be ca^t into ccssity of embracing the truth, of which 
lielf.'V()n saying this he drew out his Ciod hud in mercy c^mvinced him; 
.Brahminical Thread, and broke it and urged him iK>t thus to abuse iho 
thunder before . the people ; saying, goodness an(i Uug-suffering of God, 
•* Behold hcie the sign of my de- and to resist his Holy Spirit. 
lus'onT-^and then deUvered it to Mr. Juiu IT.— The Lolla said, that: he 
vonie. reads and explains the IHihWc Cate- 

; AfVer him Moonee Ulce, the Moon- cdism to his Wife and Motlier daily. 
Ilhee, thus addrcissrd the people :-— 'J heir doubts are pretty well reiuoveck ; 
'" Attend, Brethren, and hearken unto and they express their intenti<m and 
mt, I was a Mussulman ; and had willingness to become Chrisiiaus, with 
spent much of mj time in the company him. 

or learned men of Uie same profession. Jo/y 2?. — Several people died to-day 
I have studied the meaning of the of the Cholera Morbus. I was kh 
Koran, and I have paid adoration at formed of one who had been ill nearly 
the tomb<% of Peers : [Saints or Spi- twenty hours. By the instructioot 
fitnal Guides.! In those days, when- obtained from the Surgeon here, I gave 
ever I saw a Christian, my spirit \^as the Man 60 drops of Uudanum. SO of 

a A '• *"*'.^ ^^^'^ **^" irxQit con- I huve yet seen recoverof this disease, 
viucq in this taiib, sinc9 i wiw iho Jtf/y'il4.— A poor Woman wasj aUo 
ftm«l«»cb a^ Psalnu. Jq receive cured gf the Cbokn Hoibiii| b^ § 


lioifltr dnJt to tbatmcotioiwd oq tho Jmhf 8l.-^Earl5r thU ioomins, on 
ifd. going Toward the river, we met a Pon* 

Jviy 25.—- Several Hindoos came, dit preparing; to read and expound the 
After some conversation, my Fiindit Shasters. 1 put a Catechism into his 
lead the First Epistle of St. John ; and hand ; which he read, and, otijecling 
acknowledged that he could not pay the to something, my Pundit entered into 
same reverence to the Hindoo Deities dispute wiih Kim in the Sanscrit 
as iMietoture. After him, another said LangusLgc. On the other trying to 
the same ; not only of himself, but of bind him down to the Vedas and 
manv whom he hail beard confess as Shaster^, he said they were no criterion 
much. to judge by, when one instantly cried 

- JiUy 98. — Late last night, I received out that he was an Atheist. My Putidit 
a peUtion from a Native Doctor at replied, that sound reasoning was pr^ 
Mirapore. He is one of those, who ferable to the Shastcrs: this hred them. 
were mentioned, some lime last monih. Having thuH speiK about an hour, we 
■s having come from tliat place to hear left them. My Pundit telling the other 
the Word. He reminded mc of my that he mu<it not expecw salvation from 
hitention to visit Miraapore ; and said reading and cx)?ounding the Shascers, 
that he had prepared the minds of the other Pundit • aid, in Sanscrit, ^ Do 
feonle to hear me. you fullow the Muletch**— (one who 

J(K/|f 99. — At (bur this momine:, my mukes no distineiion in com|iany, and 
Pundit, the liolla, and my Hindee in Meats and (Irfnks, alluding to me.) 
Copyist, set out with me for Mirzapore. This is a term by which they tm 
In eoiise((uenee of the heavy rains, and Christians. All who passed this wajf 
every one being wet, we did not enter stao<l to hear us. 
the city, but put up in a garden, about After this, we went to the River-side, 
a mile off. The rains did not ^ive and thence to the Ba/ar. Meeting one 
over, till about nine the next niommg. with the Sha«iter in his hand, we stood 

July 30. — ^The Native Doctor having in the street, and read and argued with 
hired a house fur me, we took posession him for about an hour. A great crowd 
efit At three in the atternoon. he gathered round, and seemed to like it 
and several others led us to a Shop, well. One man reproved this Pundit 
where four roads met The fieople for not asking me to sir, telling him 
encircled us. Here we sat and read they never spoke such words to tfauB 
from the Hindoostanee Catechism and people. Feeling abashed, ho requested 
Gospels, and conversed till six o*clock. me to sit down. 

One roan, in particular, distinguished A Hindoo^ returning from bathing, 
himself as our chief opposer; und di<l seeing the great as^elabUge of peopli, 
all that he coidd to raise the brute and learning what it meant, put ms 
creatures to an equality with Man. tinkers in his ears, and ran past us witAi 
This man took up most of our time ; all his mieht, sayino;, << Tnese words 
while hundreds attended diligently to are not to be heard." The Lolla cried 
what passed, with astonishment. He out, '< Why do you run away from the 
fbond several opposers among his own words of >alvatian? '' 
people. At noon we all went to the appoint^ 

(ini: man, with his hands clasped place. Several Devotees, my Antago* 
together, begged to know, whether nist ofyesterday, and the Police Offim^ 
I was a Brahmin, a Pundit, or a Sahib together with sreat crowds, soon 

llie Pundit also was engaged, in gathesed round. We spent three houis 
ft,Tourof Christiani^. My Antagonist with them, in reading from the Cats* 
perceiving that he did not speak so de- chisms, the Gospels, and the Episde 
cisively as he sitould, said to the people, to the Ilomans; and in ansvperiog 
that he was ^ half a partridge, ami half a objections surted against Christkuiity. 
i|uail." They did not like to hear diat lieithcf 

Many would have taken books : but Hindoos nor Mussulmans can bo saved 
I first tried tliem, whether they could in Uieir present faith. Thn excited 
Widl and on this ground tfae^r were aome to oppose, and others t? nimA 


The oondiict of o^ chief opposer of doo Relmon, my Pundit siud, ** Ifyaa 
ynteid^ ww truly esCoinAhui^ to-day. realtor believe these thjogs to be as you 
Be had not a word tt> sa^r in tavour of say, it is your indispensable duty to 
his Svstein ; but, oootrariwise, seemed renounce it, and to embrace the Cnrtt- 
to side with me in every thing, and tian Heligion.** Biikhtawin said that 
j^ly accepted of a Tract, and a copy he had alreadv embraced it, from the 
of an Oerdoo Go^^pel, being a Persian ground of his heart; thuueh on account 
SchoUr. He earnestly entreated me, of him and others, he could not submit 
as did many others, for my manuscript to Baptism. The Pundit said, that 
Uindee Gospel ; which of course, I what ne himself had done, was in sin* 
cooU not part with, but I told them cerity ; and when he was rightly coo- 
that they should be supplied when it viiiccd to the contrary, he would re- 
was printed. All who were present nounce the Hindoo Kelizion. Biddita- 
yesterday were astonished at the great win said, *'This is all hyjK)crisy: for 
change m the conduct of this man you know, better tlian I do, that the 
io-day, saying, that from a tiger he was Hindoo Svstem is false; and you ad- 
become a lamb. here to the outward ceremonies, only 
^ My Pundit and the Lolla had also to please the world." He albo said 
Miflkient employment The people many things respecting his own faith. 
wonM gladly have rim off viith the The Pundit replied, ««Your iaithwill 
Uhidee Gospel, but that the Lolla »e- not save you : and your case is exacdj 
cured it well. that of the Thorny-ground hearers.* 

My coming here began to be ni- Bukhtawin replied, '^ This I cannot 

moured about the City, though I did gainsay; but it appears that you wouki 

not see the tenth part of the place, nave me liecome like Paul the Apostle^ 

Hiepeopleseemedwillingthatlsnould at once. A child does not learn to 

renuuii nere, for a week or a fortnight, walk in a day. 1 have hopes, therefare, 

Several came to our quarters; and ar- that He who beeun this work in me 

gned, read, and took away books. To* will add to it till ne complete it" ' 
morrow, being Saturday, we must re- Aug, 7. — Early this momine, my 

turn. May the seed sown here, tend to Pundit came, saying that a Lbck- 

thedoryofGod and the good of Souls! smith had made his appearance 

^Aug. 1, 1818. — Returned from my under a Banian Tree, prcteiidmg that 

visit to Mirzapore. This is a most ex- he was inspired by the Goddess Dabee. 

teniive field for Missionary Labour, I accompanied the Pundit and^veral 

and one where the seed of the Gospel others to the sput; and found eereet 

has not yet been sown; though Mis- crowd round the man, with a Brahmin 
riooarieH are slarioned hundreds of layiiij^ incense before him. On my 

miles ftuther up. There I found crowds speaking a few words, the Brahmin 
of liearers, of all descriptions, at any and others l)egan to speak highly in 

.1 our of the day when I chose to go his praise. I told them that several of 

noog ihem. * them seemed to have combined togo- 

Atig, 2, Sunday, — The Lolla continues ther ; and to have contrived this scheme 

to have an increasing thirst after the to deceive tlie people, in order to exiort 

Word. All his spare hours from money from them: and that if the 

School, both day and night, are spent pretender was foimd out in it, he would 

at our place; reading, hearing, and be put into the stocks. On heariujg 

speaking of the one thing needtiD. this, the man cea<;ed from shaking his 

Aug, A, — Early this morning, the hands and moving his head. The 

Ber. Mr. Corrie saw the foundation officiating Brahmin tried to keep up 

of the New Church laid, when he put his spirits ; but without effect. He sain, 

up a Prayer appropriate to the ^mrpose. aloud, tliat the Goddess was departed. 

Oh that Entmanue/, God wUh im, may This caused a laugh among the crowd, 

condescend to be its sure foundation ; and they acknowledged that it was no 
and may many living stones be built more than what 1 had said. 
up here upon Him I Within the last month, several people 

ili^gM^ 5.— Mohun and Bukhtawm of this description have pretended to 
; mdg on their ei^Qsini te Bio- be hispired by this C o dtoi i 9pd bwt 


s zi 

Jhw i ii hmndreds and 
ihip, and nuke f4wifiw» 10 
vtut b mure >tmw i^. tru: z^ 
te>'den have bcea of tbe meanec ^ 
The niobt notorioiii 01 all t? & C^ 
Carder, abotic eidk^een ruiie^ rn^ 
pUce, in the Hill* : vho hc^ "jsz ic x 
dozen o£riatiiizB:a£iniiiHu M1Q5 
dreds, especial fy flromni. r^ 
Chtiiur, with oifniazs. 

Aug. 11.— 1 wen: 10 ?he Fisr a ae 
Hilh. il sreat crowd a9e=*ff= 1* 
hear the Word. .An Gsid m>-, «f' a 
hardened mind, cam* wi:n rf» ^r -^i 
attendants; f^y'mz crux c« hirf 2 
of and SQUzht arter ae. i^ 2 
twelve months — th«t I h*^ ^teen ot- 
ceivins; the people: \nz tha: be sriivji^ 
take heeil that I ^hoi>i noc der:«-'«c 
hhn— 4nd that thou^and^ c4 Mir««efr 
and Jesu^cs hare appeired «c *::« 
stage of the worid. lie :bu* wear «e, 
raarinf and je^tinz: an-J vccic ax 
hearken to whit va^ re«L u^xjst se- 
veral desired him to r»ju^ kZMi z^smt 
what the i:hnstLin^* Bock «cii. T>;i^ Ji 
he pieiended to l« a cms -^ihi-^^^. 
he took sood care doc so reaxc oq «lj 
point calmly. 

Am^. 20.-^Hired a boa: xo t-» : k r'^-* 
▼illajKn, and set out in crjray&r ■» i*:h 
mv Kuiidit. At luur in rt>* fc.r<rr»jxi 
we came to a villas -'. ccm^ainciz J'jj! 
500 Souls, and bid one IS^Ahmii VimT. 
conM rc^ul. We sat dow.i wiii bix. 
white many f»ther« z^tbered fiDd. iiA 
re id the Catechi<>m « ith remark^ Nobi? 
said a word asain^it it; biit ali »dniir&d 
it. The Brahmin was lor shevin^ K«!Efe 
further kindness ro me : 1 \o)A him I 
was i^rea-ly piea«pd that hs h<«d he^rd 
me |iariently : and the only fa%-crur which 
I should tiirthcr rcque!>t wa^. that he 
would keep the Tract, a*«'e:iih.e il«? 
people oi' an c^-eninz. and reaJ it to 
them; which he pro^niv^ todj. 

Auf:, 21. — At n'me o clock, ue ueni 
to a large village, and «'at dow-n a! the 
Police Guard. ^ A Brahmin being seal 
for, canip, and read a puriion of the 
Tract, which he seemed to ihink little 
of: and returned it, recummcmlin^ that 
a certain '' learned man** should be ««nt 
for. On hi-« coming, a great crowd 
fblioweil, which increa^-ed tilL twelve 
o'clock. 1 read to hi \\ the Tract, 
OMking remarks as 1 proceeded. He 
higMy aiyi o vwi - thc.doctriney and as* 


'ft 9eif-jTi£ lun 
-i «^ i"- — kr 7»^* ^C 

ar Wit- r.fDi»!u»trL li pbc 2u» r 

2lS •- !>• . l^^BL"-? 11*- 3ul« 

-s-fr <r^Hi:si!z. Tim, i.c mc 

-.itst-'.f.i: . ^ 

"-ir>- ia.:iu£ -,..11 iiu. i4.ic:iir" oj» 

'-ii^ iifj^j: C j^ibioH. Tde *aa£ 

T .-.i» 

rf^: -■: '^^ :cii*-.i Ju*k: ii'_ 
i. rti.-* >>r ni'»^ Birktiiiic^. iier v 
ilit ■» j: ii at^ f^* i t f^ vt ^i MB-: 

r '^>. sij* :•_: a i. -jrvt ti;K« 

T ■»'-. - r-j;L*^. r«^..:'-^*:r ii*t fooi. 
■"■5^'. wi -,....■: .ii* I- ri»*g^ I"- .J 
-^^. ii.: IisviLi it^.c- :«-T:i:-.«d to 
I'.'-. Zii lij.^ .Lir*. :i:£tiU CO liia at- 
•jtx:'---ij -J •n:*r. *^. ra-: iur^i half 
-•» vr j:^ :ic^«.:if: o: i^te ltjuwc : threa^e^ 

ifer-*-,- li/^ij. 

.V.,: •., >!...";* — My C-CTjift 
iTktz, 'jii :.\< vftv t>^me vesierdav, he 

■ ■ 

wa- ::j*:: ly Ji EMuit*; "who, on ob- 
Miniiij L. Mi fa.-? wi h»u: paying the 
cu-'.'j:..firv hj:j«'Ur oa su'.ii iccs 

aiOir^'.ecl ;»1;d :b j», *• Pray don't yua 
kxw » «ho I ;im f * • Yo: Miiha Raj 
n^r*-di I'rince. or Sir\ I kiKrw* you are 
s-jch aQ one ' — *• Priy," s^d the other, 
" (J-f!i't \ou -^e my bad-ic?" '* Ye*, Sir: 
I •<■« \o'i have rope?/' meaning fail 
je:u-d hair. " a^out \uur bead; m^ 
blacking," meaninz the a^hes, ^'oa 
\o<ir tice." Thi» tared the Devotee^ 
wno ^uid, ** I shall coosume you in an 
instant: don't you know to whom yoa 
antaUuDg?" Ueavd th»( tesbouU. 

mmBC BU. 

li^ilMgMtarii^tevgliti wheo HiodoostUMe Workup, I ml Biddif* 

BlIHwiplii yrostnUd themMlvei «t liwniatoiieofthoibo|it,afi|ittiig«. On 

Ml (o0k enHeitii^ tiioi to Mtmr his joming him against the 8ho|ikMpcr» • 

WfitlV mi to ewpPMaionttc the man! gr«tonywd assembled; and a IvronrvUt 

Sepif ff ISlAr-^TcMiiglit ny Pundit ofiportunitj offered, of setting forth tha 

ayaipaniml Bie» to aboat, to Benares; love of God in the RedemptMn of Ski^ 

f$!M wo anilrod about sunrise. ners. A Cuveerite also stood up, and 

Sai^ 11^«^ spent this day with the sided with us against them. 

■afiit Missionary; and accompanied Sept, ]5.^To-day a <« Momito,** or 

MaSf about noooy to a Devotee who Taciturnity Devotee, who had under s 

Ma atoouse on the banks of the Gan- vow not to speak« bavins his left hand 

MS. Ht Dfoved to be one of those who stretched above his bead, came to my 

fauldaolMspiirtweU. Hekeptroannii; house. He made signs, in replv td 

M alou4t *' Huri Ram T and ^ Uufi whatever questions were put to him. 

ftrishnar We sat down by him. Seeing him little concerned for his soul, 

fhaaf a tre0. Ha was too cunning to I told him, that, by such penance, ho 

ipawtr tba questions put to hhii : he was only tormenting himself before the 

mif replied tl^it be had no leisure to time; and that he would nevertheless 

aattvofse with its. At the pe^e drew have to answer for his Sins; and that, 

wmftf they first prostrated themselves by such aots, he would be found the 

al Ui footttool. 1 spoke to the people neater Siimer, as his ccmduct indicaasd 

4oudofthedang^ in which they were, Qiat God was an austere master, and dof 

im adb^^ing to bun and others without lighted m the afflictions of his crea^ursB. 

ilten4in(g to reason. mit the poor man seemed quite imeoa* 

Iho people informed us of a Hindoo earned, lie, no doubt, makes out a sitfv 

tVansan, wno, a fortnight ago, had de- ficient livelihood by this schema. I ael* 

tynoHMd 1^ devote herself to the func- dom or ever meet an Ascetic who ia 

^ pSa of her departed husband ; but, really sincere in his profession; biit# oo 

091 the flame surrounding her, she the contrary, the general nm of thia 

llpfiii^ out. On the Brahmins aoing class of people, seem all for ^ bdly, 

ad foioe her in again, the Police Officers as if there were nothing beyond this liw. 

fvaeent rescued her. llie Hindoos are Sept, 17.— Little has been said respect- 

■OW preparing to transport her to Jug- ingour Hmiloostanee Meetings; yet the 

fsmaot, there to end her days. very great encouragement which it 

Stft. 19. — Bv the good mercy of pleases God to vouchsafe ne through 

CMi safely readied n^ Station. the full congregations, together with 

. tept. ISf $afN%.«i-The \'illage Pun- their attentivcness, shoiikl not be 

4H sw to my Pundits '* You arc versed wholly omitted : and though I camrat 

m the €k»sp«lB, why noX four or five but lament the little that is apparently 

Of uSf*' mentioning their nama3# *^ form done amons others, yet 1 am constrain* 

ourselves into a uttle band, and argue ed to be mankful for what the Lord 

with the people openly V hath wrought among the Native Chris* 

In tha aftemoooi on returning from tians. 


{Se$ Page 160.) 

Jaifriicliotit deUnr^d io the Schoolma$ters of the Church Mkuhnmnf 

Seciet^t utider the Madrag Miuitm, 

Upt ia muc^ in thaaa laatrtiaiioiu applicable to Sthooli nL avoy part of 

iMIi «)ii%4li«aiiwi^<wiialii)9cal,to brii^ tba I|cii6«a # 



tlie Society bei ter aequaiDted with the ttate of the Kmdves of India and the 
Qicthtids best i.da|iii d tor iheir impfuvement. A sieady pursuit of such a Sj»- 
leiuby the rcaQtiei)*, iiiiiler Uie vi^ilaucand unrelaxing superintendence of suil- 
ahie Visitors, cannot tail lo conler, with the blessing of God, the most unpo^ 
taiu and lasang bcnetiu> on the Children and on ttie Families to which they 

Sysirni, to Inrnish the \ariuiis Schools with I;i«*tnictorswho have a preaileotio^ 
for that method in whijh tliey tliemselvts &hali have been educated. , 

The Ministers of the True Vedam, in to learn: else we cannot well know 
Madras, v^iiie unto all the School- whether they have made good psofr' 
masters of their Free Schools, concern- ciency in leamtne, or not. 
ins the due adniinisiration of these 8. Wi.h reeard to the different Cvda 
Schu* is, as follows: — which have been introduced into dM 

Ii mudt be wi'U kept in mind, that Schools, if the children learn well thaq^ 
the design for which these Schools have cards, diey will soon be able W ia4 
been e^tahlibhed, is no other but that printed books and others. Therefore 
the childieu may be acquainted wiih the Schoolmasters must, without d#» 
tli^ elements ul' learning, w ith \vi>dom, lay, get them first to team these card% 
and with tniih; nikiy get understand- and then soon to read other boakf. 
ing, and u:ay liecomc ^ood men. 4. For each class, a Monitor is lo lia 

But, in order that the children may appointed.' With regard to the na^ei^ 
indeed become giiod men, it i:» not only sary qualifications of such a nMMitlior^ 
iiecebsary lo insinict them in the ele- he mubt l)e the most clever boy In hb 
ments ot learning, but also in those class. This monitor must watch over tho 
things which belon/j to wisdom and other children; ard must take care that 
trutli; else the ehiiurcn cannot derive they be not inattentive. It must not b| 
this so very dcbirablc profit from the allowed to him to beat the other chiU 
bchuols. dren : if a child commita a &nlt, the 

1. For this reason, the Schoolmasters monitor must tell it to the School 
have received due Instructions, in what master. The monitor must notakM 
manner they ought to conduct these sav the different letters and words ; but 
tree Schools. The>e Instructions w6cn he has first said a word, eveiy ona 
mubt l>e Mtrtctly follu>A ed hy the School- of the other children must also say ooa, 
nuLsters. In order thereunto, the and thus all ui their tiun: ek6 the 
Schoolmasters ought to be well ac- children will leum but superficially, 
qiiainted with the«>e Instriicuons, and 5. llie children mtist learn the NO* 
to read them often lor this purpose : tences relating to morality, to wiadeai, 
and, according to the directions con- and to salvation. Herein the SchwW 
tained in them, they ought to divide masters must lie very strict; for lirrjiiii 
the children inio ditlierrnt classes. If these sentences are not only true and 
tliey do not do so, not only their own wise, but also clear and intelligible, the 
work will he very troublesome, but children will attain thereby imto eood 
there will l»e no order amon^ the chil- understanding and knowledge. Ir thit 
dren, and they will be negligent ui be not done, they will always remain 
learning. stupid, and will not know what is gaoi 

2. That there may be order in the and what is evil. 

Schools, and th\t it' we come to exa- 6. The children must, at the H|kt 

mine tlicm we may see in one view time, come into and go out of uw 

the state of the same, tlie School He- School. The Schoolmasters QHMt ba 

gist^Ts have been ordered. As soon as very strict in this point: else the chil* 

new children come, the Schoolmasters dren will not learn to be orderljf $mi 

HMist write in these School Hegisters exact, and will come in vain, 

the names of these children, tiie day 7. At the beginning andatthfl**** 

of the mguth uu w hich they cam^i their cluskm of the School, a Pfayar viWit ki 

ipi^ |»l ibo das9 Ul wbiob tb^r iMpi yfimduf unto the iM; who iiQiini* 



wesenty and from whom all blessings ample to the children, give them ^ood 

wnr. In the books which we have exhoitiitions, impress on Iheir iinnda 

nven to you, there are such Fomis of appropriate passages of the True Ve- 

Prajer. As soon as the children are dam, and do all things orderly and pro- 

eoae together, all must stand up re- perly, then such a tear will tike pUoe. 

verently, and the Schoolmaster must Schoohnasters ought, therefore, to be 

aay a prayer, and the children must re- very aitentive to their own walk; and 

pest It after him : for this, true piety must absuin from lies, theft, cheating, 

«iid that ^titude which we owe to adultery, fornication, covetousness, 

God require; and the welfare of the drunkcness, and other vices : for, if the 

souls of the children will be promoted children see their Schoolmasters doing 

tbcreby. things which they ought not to do, how 

8. The Schoolmasters must keep a b it possible fur them to have respect 

ivatchful eye on the conduct of the cnil- for their Schoolmasters ? 
<dren. The children ought not to speak 1 1 . The children must not act in the 

ittid diat. In an imbecomins manner; School according to their own will. If 

Aor to sit or stand disordeny; nor to the Schoolmaster commands any thin^, 

li^kold of, or pull, or prick, or beat one die children ough%: not to l>e allowed to 

■Mfther. This is very unbecoming, speak against it ; much less to do the 

They ought, on tlie contrary, to shew re- contrary; for this is not only dt-roga* 

"Vtwact towards the Schoohnasters and tory to the respect which the children 

if the children do so, will not their Schoolmasters mubt be verv particular 

narents and odier people be rejoiced herein; and must keep the children 

dwreby ? Therefore the Schoolmasters duly in subordination. 

flu^ to take the greatest possible care, 12. Because the people do not know 

unm regard to this : then me good con- the beneikial design of these Free 

iluct of the children will praise the Schools, they are full of doubts and 

Sehoolmasters. fears respecting them. In order that 

9. Tfie children must become active, these doubts and fears may lie removed, 
thoughtful, and attentive. If they be it is necessary that the Schoul in asters 
like unto a tree, not being able to use make all men, especially the parents of 
their bodies, is th'is good ? If they do the children, acquainted with the good 
aoC learn to think well, will they have design of tliesc Schools. In order that 
any profit? If they learn, therefore, the children may become good men, 
any tning ^iuch is obscure, it is ne- that they may become such as know 
cessaiy to expbin always the sense and love the Lord, and that they may 
diereof. Whatever the children may duly obey their parents and mind true 
learn, in order that they may under- wisdom, these Schooh and this ^ood 
stand and consider the same, it is re- method of instruction have beei: esta- 
otiisite that the Schoolmasters ask blished. 1 he people thcm^ielves have 
mem, with great care, many questions petitioned for the same. This inu^t be 
about the things which they have Icamt. clearly shewn unto the people. I f ihey 
Then the children will become intelli- will continue to entertain their fears, 
gent and useful men. they may take iheir children away from 

10. It is necessary, that the children the' Sch^iols : tlioy are not forced to 
fear the Schoolmasters. This fear will send them But the school-rnlos are 
by no means be produced by cmelly always strictly to be followed For, in 
beating them. It is true, merely by order to become a good man, is it Mifh- 
beating they will get a fear like slaves : cicnt to learn to write, to read, and to 
but such a fear is good for nothing, cypher? By no means. Jt is al^^o ne- 
The fear of the children must be united cessary to know and to exer(i>e the 
with love, llie children ought not to doctrines which relate to the truth. 
be beaten, excent on account of obsti- For, although the children should learn 
nacy and wilfulness. If the School- to support tlie lives of their bodies, 
iHMHti^walk uprig;htlyy set a good ex- , what [irQlit is it if they do not learn alm»< 


to obtmm eternal life for their soiils ? na-J tnd meditate Wi the books of tbs 

In this case the pro6t which they de- True A'eflam : for since they are lull of 

rive from the Schiiol is vot great. * clear instructions and sentences eoD* 

13. In order to promote the good of ceming a moral and prudent conduet; 

all, the Schoolmasters must often speak and concerning salvation from aJl no- 

with ihc parents concerning tlieir chil- gliacnce, laziness, lying, cheating, and 

dren — must tell them what their chil- suni tike things — ^>'ou will be roiMod 

«lren are learning, and exhort them to thereby to perform the duties of your 

set a gfKxl example to them : for it* the office cheerfully and faidifully. If you 

children see at home their parents doing do not re:id and meditate on the same, 

and speaking; unlawful things, is it pos- how can you know in what way to walk 

sible that the good ductriues which they as go<id men, and to fulfil the duties of 

learn hi the School can be of .^reat proiit your of!ire ? 

to them? No! it is im(Nissible. Tor 18. The Schoolmasters must take 

this reason, these Instructions unist also good care of the books which are in the 

be read and made known unto the pa- School, that the children do not pull 

rents of the children. thtm about, nor damage them: ette, 

1). The Monthly Report, which the the Schoolmasters must pay for the 

Schoolmasters have been directed to spoiled l)ooks. 

prepare, must be sent with the greatest 10. You must hearken to the Gate- 

regularity. We shall pay the po<>taee. chists or Readers, whom we shall send 

lu m-riiing this Report according to tne in order to examine your Schools; and 

prescribed ndes, ihe Schoolmasters gladly, and with love, accept of tin* 

must write nothing but ^\hat is tnie: help which they will afford ^you, inor* 

for, if you wri;e lies or tl«iti> rics, and if ganiziniz your Schools. 

we in our visitations find not the tilings S20. The Schoolmasters are desired to 

as you have represented them, your hearken to the good advice which we 

shauicanddL^houourwill be the greater, have given herewith, and to organtie 

15. If, through the increase of chil- and conduct the Schools anoordmcly: 
dren, the number of books should be- else your salary will be diminiaheo, or 
come too sniall,the Schoolmasters must we shall place other Schoolmasters itt 
soon in-brni us thereof, and pray for yoursteadf. 

more Uioks. 21. Finally, the Schoolmasters ougfit 

16. The Srhoolmasters must repeat- often to think within themselves thus^- 
tfdiy read and consider this pajicr; and '* I shall have to give an accoimt to the 
the School-rules, in order thai ihey may Lord, the Judge of all men :" for, if you 
fulfil more anti more strictly their doso,youwill,fearing[God,carefor tho 
duties ; so that the children may have real welfare of the children: if you do 
nioic and more profit, aid wc more not do so,you will not mind whether they 
and more joy: for, thereby, you will be become happy or unhappv, whether 
exciteu to cunJiict the School as you they learn triuh or lies; and will there> 
ought to do. it' you do not read and by draw on yourself a heavy pimish- 
consider lhe^e Instructions repeatedly, ment from the Lord. May therefore 
di-^order and nei^ligence will soon creep the Schoolmasters be very careful hei^ 
in. in, and pray the Lord to give them that 

U.^hc Schoolma-sters must, above light and good-will which they stand in 
all things, as much as possible, daily need ol 1 


{See Page 163.) 

Extracis of the Journal of ihe Rev. C. T. K. Rhen'm, ai Madras and m Hi 

yiciuitjfffor the year 1818. % 

Mr. Ilhcnius*s Journal for last year contains abundant evideoee of that activ^y 
and tcal^ m his intercourse with the Natives, and his labours -for their benefil^ 

vllkh MvIbM tbt JowmI for 1817, printed in the Appendix to the Kgliteentlk* 
■Upoff Tht ettnots from the present Journal are chiefly such a.% najr throw 
Wlber UglH on tte Native Manners and Opinions, and un the difliciilties and 
p ro sp ecl i of the Mission. The account of his Visit to the Jainas, in the month 
of Angustf win bo read with great interest. 

Jbk Ity 18l8d-^3ur Schoolmaster at lying to the westward. In the course 
C hhi g fepu t, Ramasamy Brahmin, has of the Jciurney, he was at Vengadsr 
torn a MW days in MadiHS. He shews man^alani/rirookatshoore^Chin^jeput^ 
kfaap^dlspositioQ, of his own accord, Cunjeveram, Arcot, Vellore, Chitloori 
in roAmtaimng a watchiiii eye over the Trivaloore, and other places ; and, as 
§lktt Schoolmasters at Conjeveram ; on former vi^its, conversed with niinn» 
#faom he excites to teach the Word of bers of the Natives, preached to tliem 
God, as prescribed. He becomes thus when practicable, and distributed Tracts 
8 sort or Catechist He reports that and the Scriptures, lie had nuich 
noovongida, who is desirous of be- refreshing intercourse with the l.'hap- 
8oi8faig a Teacher under our direction, lains at Arcot, Vellore, and Chitt«>or i 
does w^, and openly declaims agadnst the Rev. Messrs Smyth, Jackson, and' 
IMalty. Harper. One extract is given from 

Jan. 14. — ^Tlus^ morning we saw a this Journal, as bearing on a point of 
flMMhittm nter our tank, with a grate- importance and difhculty-] 
iko ftwne of iron on his neck. He rcb, 13.— (At Cliittoor)— I brought 
HM us that he is fiiom Vesapatnam, forward among our Christian Friends 
oi mt he has vowed to build a temple here, the question of caste. We laid 
So Soopramanter ; that for this purpose, together our diftcrent experience** and 
be is collecting money from the people; judgments on this important subiect 
and tfaoL in order to hicline them to From these we drew ihc following in- 
M¥ey he had put the iron grate (called, in ferences :— 

ToBiul, Arigandam^ round hb neck. 1. That the distinction of Ca^te among 
TMstratioccasioDsniih much trouble; the Hindoos, is not merely rel^ 

ind waves him no rest, day or night, gious, nor merely politioJ; but 

iOheeamiot lie down. He had gone mixed of both. 

about thus for two years, and had 2. That, in a Christian Congregation, 
ooliteted about 500 pagodas; and still Caste will not be retained hv such 

wonts 500 pagodas, which if any one Christians, as huve arrived to a 

win ghre him, ne will be released from proper maturity in the ex()chence 

A6yok6. of C h ris t iani ty ; yet that it may be 

Tilis Arigandam is about a yard tolerated in the* Younger Chris* 

•qnore^ with a bell at each comer. In tians, until they arrive at that 

the middle, the man's head is thrust maturity. 

tbtfOU^. It fits close round the neck ; 3. That Caste cannot be formallv al- 
and cannot be taken ojf but by a smith. lowed in a Native Christ iau Con- 
I had a conversation with the man on grega(ic>n ; and that ii ought to be 
the Vanity and unprofitableness of these coniinually warned against, as a 
thfogs ; and oh the riches which are to thing worthy of abolition. 
bo mnd in Christ, wlw makes us tree 4. That, ihou^^h, at Church, particulary 
$nm the yoke of sin and the foolish at the Lord's Supper, tlie Minister 
customs ol* the world. He appeared cannot conscientiously give any 
ignorant of good and evil ; but listened sanction to the ob>ervance of Caste ; 
to what I said, and willingly took a yet the Congregation may be iett, 
IVact on True Wisdom, wnieh he to act for themselves, in arranging 
immediately began reading, though their seats and places, without re- 
with difficulty, as he had to thrust his ference to the Minister. 
hand through one of the holes of the I am saiisfied ot the justness of these 
Attemdam m order to hold the book up regulations ; on which we have, indeed^ 
befere his face. hiiheno already acted in pait, but 

[From the 2d to the S 1st of February, which we shall now adopt more fully. 
W. BlMias Wis absent firom Madits, AfcirrA 9.— On occasion of a cuoi- 
ofil n VMl to tbo Soo&oQF^fl iGbools ^idnt of ill-treatment brought by dio 


wife of oat of the iSchoolmaaigft agMiiit which he wai^ aad th« n^bi rf i^iii 

her hiubaody it m^ not he useless to aoce, he dropped dovn ec tseleM , tft 

mention how Native Husbands very the oonsteraatioo of his Wife and other 

commonly treat their Wives ; and thai Natives present, both ChrlstiaB and 

even among professed Christians. Heathen. His Wife sttd that nodnflf 

'lliis Man confessed — " When my of the l(ind had ever occurred heim; 

Wife was young, and when I was After some time he revited. On nf 

younsL I beat her very much; but asking him the cause of his falntiaglM 

now Ibeat her but little." — '< Whv do said, '* On hearing your questions^ I 

you beat her now? ' ** For faults which became afraid, not knowing what lo 

shecommits/*— *'Whatfault9?"<*Neg- answer/' I reminded htm how Qoi 

licence and stupidity. For instance, could strike us dead at once, while yei 

she did not remember a sum of money in our sins. May tiiis event prove bane* 

which I paid to the owner of our house, ficial to his and all our souls ! 

and which I had told her to keep in Afarvh 93. — ^To-day we had another 

mind. Again, when latelyour Son had meeting of our Schoolmasters iM 

stolen our money out of our box, I beat Catechists. Besides Sandaspin thi 

' my Wife because she did not imme- Reader, Ravappen the Catedust, eni 

^tely go and see whether the money Tirooveogada, with my Tenoogee 

was gone ot not, after the Buy had left Shastry, there wero fourieco Sefaeels 

the box:" as if the Woman could know roasters. 

that the Boy intended to steal I — *' Why I conversed vrith them on the state e# 
do you beat your Wife on account of the Schools; particularly on the delboti 
the faalts of your Children ?*' " Be^ which I had found in thcee in the Coihh 
cause she does net advise them better;" try, on my late visit to them — gav* 
while the Children are moro with him- tliem the uecessaiy advice— and ei» 
self in School, than at home. Such hortcd them from 1 Peter L 16. ** M$ 
are his reasons for cruel treatment ye holy ; far I am holy !** 
The woman assured us that thero are The Schoolmasters' united >mtt| 
scarcely ten days in a month, in which concerning the state of mind er the 
she has not thus to suffer. It was the people, b, that my late visit hat iMh 
more surprizing to me, since I never sened their apprehensions, as if it wet 
expected such mines ot the man ; who designed to make the children JBuve*' 
has made a tolerably consistent pro- peans. They said, that, on account ef 
fession of Christianity for the last two the prejudices of the people, I had foiaiA' 
years, though he has often been negli- the Children so as I dia : on my can^^ 
sent and oull in his business. The ing again, I should find them otherwise. 
Woman is already aged, and has borne The Meeting was interesting: and I 
twelve Chikhen. hope that it will have tended to deer 

Oh when will Christianity take poper up the Schoolmasters* own minds, 
root in the Native Christians, ana expel la a private conversatio* with IV 
the aljominabie customs of the Heathen roovengada, from Great Coiyeveramy t' 
from their hearts and families! We endeavoivcd to search still more aim 
have felt ourselves excited, fervently to his mind. It is nearly impossible net 
oray to the Lord for His grace on these to think the man to be mlly seekim 
Native Christians ; and mat He would after heavenly things, and to be oao' 
raise us up Men, fit indeed for His vinced of the truth df Christianity. He 
service in the wide field before us. argues with much energy against Ue^ 

March ll.~The Husband of our latry, against the truth of meir book% 
Maid Servant, a professed Christian, and against accepting that which tMr> 
came to take his Wife along with him forefathers have said as a rule of fiulh; 
to Vellore. The Woman could read a and decbrestheSoripturestucontaintlie 
little, and asked for a Catechism. I true knowledge of Ood and of SalvatMXi. 
wished to speak with them both on the 1 asked him wl^ he then still worshipped 
care of their souls, and sent for him. Mols? He answered, ** 1 do not wenlhif 
He seemed to be miserably destitute of them ; and, except my wterii^theMartr 
the blesungji of Christianity. While and the Brahmins' Gotdyihweaa 
I wei urgjuig on him lfa« daofer m of Idelatijr.* Ha ' ' 


two thinfei tobe ahtifoeAil ; ** but,^ said and bJu>rted hint xtot to [nAieH such a 
he, *' if I throw them off now, the story, relating to him a lew of their own 
padple will not hear me ; and I shall idletales. lie then besan to speak about 
Iwt be aUe to do that among them, Soupraroanier, and about the wonder- 
wlHch I caii do now, to inform their ful things that he can do. *< He will, (or 
nuDds." Ue assures me, that, even instance/* said he, '* give a new tongue 
among the Brahmins, only one of a to those who have lost theirs; wra,** 
1*ryi»«Mi knows his own religion ; and he added, << I myself can undergo any 
lie thinks it necessary to tell them beating when Soopramanier is upon me, 
dearly what it is. I made him several without feclin<r the least nain." I said, 
fiopotals, to which he would l>e ex- ** Shall we m^e a trbl r He boldly 
peeted to agree, if he wished to be em- answered, " Yes." The Schoolmaster 
filoyed under the MLs-Mon; one of which said to him, *^If you are beat with a 
was, that he should explain to the stick, will yoti not have pain ?" "No,*' 
feople the evil of Idolatry, and tlie said he.'' "Come then," I replied, 
tnitti which he had found in the "we will see;** when I orderea the 
Ooapel : "This it is," he i>aid, " that 1 Schoolmaster to give him a blow on his 
llBve been doing, since I read the books back with a rattan. I asked the Boy 
wlueh you gave me ; and I shall do it whether it pained him or not. He ssud, 
atiUmore, in future.'' " No T 1 told the Schoolmaster to nve 

lfflrcAii{4, 1818. — A Gooroo, from Ni- him a 9d, add, and a 4lh, but after 
vitoore,namedSoondiraMoortce,camc, another stn)ke or two, he began to cry 
with five or six of his Disciples. He out, to the amusement of all present : 
was dressed in a fine red cloth, which but excused himself, by saying, tnatSoo- 
covered his head and iKxIy; and pranianier had not been upon him; 
hekl a smoaking stick of perfume in therefore he had felt pain. I shewed 
lib hand, which gave a very atsrce- him then the folly ot all his stories 
able smell. He was a noble-looking about Soopramanier, and exhorted him 
man^ and apparently of good extraction, to pray to God for light and mercy, 
lie said that he had heard of me, in the April 21. — In the revision of the 
School at Trtvatoore, as teaching the Tamnl New Testament, I am come to 
way of True Wisdom ; and that he had the £i<^teenth Chapter of Leviticus. 
oome to see me, and hear from me this On the 21sl Verse of this Chapter, 
•way* since it was tliat which he had my well-infurmed Tamul Moonshee 
tbought about for a Ions time. I in- told me, that something like the abomi- 
Ibrmed him and his people, of the Wis- nable practice of passing over the fire, 
dom that is in the Lord Je«us i hrist, is very common among the Hindoos; 
who- came to save sinners. He ex- particularly in the temples of Mannar 
weased his pleasure, and accepted of a Swamy, to whom the Devotees make a 
Testament. vow of passing over rani^es of fire, in 

Murck 97- — At the catechising in order to obtain the favor of the idol, 
the Third School, a Boy asked. How either to deliver ihem from some parti- 
Christ could be worshipped seeing he cular distress, or to impart to them 
«aa a Man. Having answered him, some peculiar blessing. Grown per- 
Ifaat Christ Jesus is adored because God sons, as well as children, fulfil such 
wiS'and is in Him, he said, " How is it vows. Lon:^ ranges of fire are laid, 
potsible, that so great a God can be over which the Devotee strides, as many 
ooolained in the bcwy of a Man ?" Then, times and for as many days and months; 
taking off the cap of his neighbour, and as his zeal has made hnn vow. The 

and Christ ; a matter not to be com- " to tread'* — I am lead to think that the 
lirehettded, but believed. " So," said practice is tlie same, lliat which Is 
the Boy, " it is with our idol;** and began termed («ee I^vit. xx. 8—4.) the f^ivmg 
to talk about an idol in the neighbour- of the seed unto Moleck refers to the ac- 
hoodthat had made itself. Ispoketohim tual offering up of chiklren by laying 
OB^he evidcDoe of things really Difine; them in the burning' anns of Mokcb. 


No such sbockiug pnctiot Beems to if you EiAOythejr will heir tea iirlule» 
prevail among the Hmdoos. but soon go off with disgust; but if the 

Mii^ 3, — 1 read to-day^ in vol. ii. Scriptures were in poetiy, as part of the 
page 511, of the Society's Proceedings, Original Scripturesare, and were cfaaatsd 
the fbllo«ring r«nark of Dr. Buchanan and explained in the manner practised 
respecting me Tamul Bible : '< It be- J^ the Natives, hearers would be many, 
came the mther of many Versions ; and^ The printine and circulation of Tracts 
after a succession of improved editions, seemed to mem to be the best meaaa 
it is now considered bjr the Brahmins for preparing the people for the reoep- 
themselves, as the classical standanl of tion ofthe Uospel. in the villages, toe 
the Tamul Tongue." From whom Dr. people will readily attend the reading 
Buchanan received this information I ot the Scriptures; but, in Madias^ the 
cannot tell; but from whomsoever it people will soon take up stones, and 
be, he has been misinformed. oflen without Imowing for whMX puN 

Aiay 12. — ^A meeting was held with pose. 

the Catediists, in order to consult on We could not, of course, agree with 

the means of more effectually convey- tlie Catechists in several of these pointi, 

ing the knowledge of the Gospel to the and we advised them accordingly; but 

Natives in Madras. Serious reflections others are indeed just. 

had been renewed on the subject, from The translating ofthe Scriptures into 

seeing but few people attend, particu- verse seems but little calculated for the 

larly at the Aflemoon Service. promulgation of real Christianity: much 

It was proposed, therefore, first, to of the sense would be lost; and dhe 

make the Catechist*s House a reading- whole would become, lather a matter of 

place in the evenings, to which the Ca- amusement than of instructicm. 

teclust was very willins; but added. May 15. — For several days I hate 

that it was not a suitable place, since been engaged, in correcting and cum- 

it is at the end of a street wnere, in the pleting a Tract of Sandappen's. It 

evenins, there is no passiiij^ and repass- promises great u;efiilness,and I delight 

ing of people; ana, besides, in that m it the more I read it. 

quarter, the people shut themselves up This morning Brother DeocarSchmid 

in their houses, at seven or eight o*clocK and I proceeded to Koorookapetty, to 

in the evening. Tlie difficulty of ob- open the Scliool House whicn is just 

taining other houses for the purpose was completed. The Children, fifty-seven 

noticcKl : as soon as the people learn in number, of whom twenty-two were 

the object for which the place b wanted, Girls, were arranged in three rows, be- 

they refuse it ; some from enmity, and fore us, in the School. On our right 

others from fear. The School-Houses were the Fathers of the Children ; and 

may serve for the purpose; and, on this on our left, their Mothers. Round the 

point, the Schoolmasters will be con- School-House were other persons. I 

suited. commenced ivith an Address to ihe 

1 then proposed that we all should go Children, questioning them on the 8inr« 

about in the City, or choose large open rounding circumstances, according to 

plaoes where we should read and preach their capacities. A verse of a Hymn 

the Word ot God. The Catechists are was then simjg; and and the Catechist 

ready to do this : but give it as their de- read the cxxxixth Psalm. After that I 

cided opinion, that the proceed'ms would addressed the whole assembly, particti* 

be of little use here in town, and would larl^ the Children, noticing; to them the 

be attended with danger. First, because design of the School, and the goodness of 

the people are so very wild, far more God in providing for their instructioil ; 

than the country people ; and are there- and particularly set forth the love* of 

fore deaf as it were to any thing wherebv the Lord Jesus Christ to Children. We 

their understandings may be arrested, concluded with prayer for the blessing ' 

Secondly, because aEAOivo the Scrij^- ot Almighty Gcxl our Saviour, on the 

tures is considered by the H^ithen as School and on the whole Village. The 

mean and despicable : they are aocus- people expressed their joy. 

tomed to chanting, and dehghtin hear- Mag 18. — I have finished, for the 

ing their ShastersandJEtoorBnasrhMtfed; use of our Heathen Sdiook^ a Histori- 


ad ScrifCure GAfeechiim ; oootBimoe, in How iwcttsuy is it, HbtmSattf for a 
lar ftiiCTtiopf MK^ Anawera, thft Biit. MissioDuy to di«« into tfaese l^tBnM, 
tones of thfi Old and New Testunents, in order to bring the Torch of Truth, in 
Iridioccasioial elucidations adapted to his jHreachine, into the dark recesses eC 
tlie state of the Heathen. the ideas of the Hindoos! He must 

As an introduction to this Tract, a study their notions and views; and 
short Doctrinal Catechism has b^n must adapt his conversation to ^em: 
praMtfed. if he does not do this, there is no pro- 

lbs Questions and Answers in both lability whatever of their understand- 
CatQohisms are designed, wherever op- ing us clearly : and hence is manifest 
porCuni^ occurred, to counteract the the necessity of much conversation with 
straniee and erroneous ideas of the the people, and of studying the Books 
Ho^en; which could not be well done which have formed their minds. 
by the Catechisms hitherto in use, Juiae 5. — The want of Schoolmasters, 
being made for Christians. who enter into the spirit of the School 

Jima 1,1818. — Sandappen came from System, is sensibly felt: nor can we 
Vadadelli,bringinghis reportfor the last reasonably eipect to see the Schools in 
month- He oon^plainstnat the School- suchorderas we wish, before we obtain 
masters are not so willing to learn them- men, who, from their youth, have broken 
aehrto^ nor to impart the knowledge of off the native prejudices with regard to 
ti^e Bible to the Children, as he wishes; education ; and have been made willing 
which, he thinks,.may in part arise from to exercise their faculties fi'eely. The 
ftar of other Natives who despise them Schoolmasters of the last generation, 
on account of Christianity. particularly when not truly awakened 

The conversation with Sandappen led to a knowledge of Christ, are very 
me to reflect on the perverse under- reluctant to bend to the System : and 
standing of the Heathen. They vrill it can scarcely be otherwise, but that 
con t emplate on any thing which is they should think it impossible fbr 
▲aovx tnem^ while they totally neglect Children to learn according to our new 
tiiat which is near them. They will method, since they themselves have 
strive to reach the skies; while their been bred up in a habit of sloth and 
aim is but just long enough to take up mere mechanism, 
a stone from the earth. June 11. — One of our Servants, a 

Miserably has the understanding of Christiao, whom we have hitherto 
tlie Hindoos sliffered 1 They think Siat esteemed on account of his faithfubess, 
tfacorcan-haveno happiness, unless they seems to have been awakened to more 
findout what God did bi^fore Hecreated earnestness in the Christian Life. He 
the world. They tiiink themselves to came to-day, to speak with me on the 
have noknowledge,unless they know the subject; and said, "I feel somethinr 
origin of Sin. They search after thenar of the love of the Lord Jesus Chrbt; 
tiiriofGod:andtheypretendtofindHim and I wish to walk according to His 
intfaeirbreastp-intheirbrain— inastraw, will: but how shall I stand fast? I 
and thcj think that they have notiiing shall easily sin." In his family, and 
af Him unless thev have been absorbed among his relations, he finds none to 
in Him; and all thu, while they have associate with him in prayer. «< When 
nottfae kast desire after ajpro|)er know- I mention this to them," said he, « they 
ledoe of His will, and conformity to tiiat shake their heads, and say— < Ah ! you 
iriU. Th^sefr--hear— walk^act; yet area prophet— a sainf— and leave me 
fhete IS no leahty m aU this I They alone> All this is a cross to him, 
transact busmess, as a sort of wm-en- which he feels too weak to bear; and 
titles; andfanqy themselves, with all has, tiiercfore, conceived the idea of 
theur widcedness and deceit, to be so leaving his family, in order to live as a 
jaaiwhttleGodsl llie whole. Hindoo Christian. I warned him on this head : 
^^HP^Q'^— witii ail their manners, for this is a dangerous opinion in India, 
awwns, and ceremonies— are like a which is ottenheard, not only amonir 
Tlieatr^ where men apoear, and are tiie Heathen but from Christians. I 
liot; wHere aU IS play and deceptioo to am glad, sometimes, to appeal to our 
^^^9^ oiwneumi^ It^tamiilaiMihofinesft 


wfakb Aey seek— in solitude, and in the truth and exceliem^ of tii« Scrip- 
tlie desert, and io walkinf^ about as a tures. 

fingiiyAr character. A Missionary him- Aug. 5. — I prepared for another 
self would, in thb respect, much fail in Joumc]^ to the westward, with the 
his end ; and would only confirm that special intention of visiting the Jainai . ' 
idea, so contraiy to the Scriptures and Aug, 6. — Left Madras, aocompanied 
so hurtful to. private and social hs^pi- by Appavoo Pillay, who had travelled 
ness, if he were to adopt the same way among the Jainas — by Rayappen^ the 
oflivingas those '< Wise Men:** though, Tanjore Catcchist, who particidarlj 
at first sight, it may appear plausible, wished to take this journey with us— 

I advised the enquirer to take up the and by a Christian Servant 
Cross, bearing wim his relations and Aug. 7. — At Vengadamangalani, Soo- 
his wife; and to folkiw the lx)rd Jesus nramania Pillay, a Ueathen from M»- 
Christ^ whatever may be the oonse- aras, joined us ; saying, that, when he 
quence. lie seemed encouraged. hearoufour departure yesterday, he oould 

Jame SQ^ — I baptized a side Portu- not withstand nisdesire to follow me^ and 
g;uese^ who was near his end. Notwith- be when; I am. He is an old man, of 
ttandmg his extreme weakness, he above sixty years of age ; who, about 
spoke with so much animation as to two months ago, came to Madras from 
surprise us all. He longed to be with the South, wiui the firm persuasion t^ 
Christ He knew bis smfiiloess ; but all the land will come under one Vedamf 
he knew Christ Crucified as his Saviour, on account of which he wished to stiy 
Ofjben would he lift up his hand ; and, always with us. He has relinquished 
laying it again on his chest, would cry caste, and nearly every outward advan* 
out — ** For this sinner 1 for this sinner I tage ; and contents himself with a little^ 
he diedl" He had peace and joy in I could not possibly send him away; 
the Lord; and drew his last breath, but permitted him to join us. 
looking to and calling on the Saviour of [ V^arious particulars are giveo^ as in 
ainners. the former Journeys, of conversatiooa 

Jufy 84."->Though there are but few and incidents at Vengadamanaalamt 
Quldren. about twenty-nine, in the Chinglepur, and several villages. J 
Third School, yet the progress of these Aug. li. — Arrived at Poondalier, 
few gives us ley. Their understandings a small village. Four or five of the pria» 
open; and they discover more and more cipal persons vibited me, and I endeft* 
inclination toward our instructions, voured to turn their attenUon to heavenly 
Some of the parents of the children things ; but they made such objectioiii 
have requested the Schoolmasters, to as these : *^ How can we care for the 
let the children learn by heart the luiowledge of God, seeing we mutt 
Testament, from the begmning ; and work ? We are your servants, and m 
not select parts only. must labour for you.'* I endeavoured 

July 96.— We had the Second Ge- to convince them of their error, but 
neral Meeting of the Tamul Bible they soon pretended to have still some 
Society; and had the pleasure of seeing work to do at home. Of ooiirset I 
a pretty large number of Natives as- dismissed them, pitying their conditioo* 
semblcd : and of observing also, in this When they were goinz away, Appevoo 
land of divisions, the amis3>le nature of and the Catechist followed them, -and 
Bible Societies, in imiting those who heard them talk together. Thev MUd 
are otherwise separated. Brahmins of one to another, fearfully, ^ What b 
different degrees, with other castes, this that he saith, * Repent ye 1* ' Seek 
Europeans, and Country-bom, were all after God!' Nobody has yelspokeivt» 
broiight together bone place— engaging us thus. Who knows what ey_™» 
in the mat work of distributing the means?" Our people wished >' itmnm 
Word <M God among the people. A their doubts, but lhgrwoi*Whard|jr give 
few women also were present In all, ear to any thing. Tb« refusal of thb 
there were about 190 persons. The people to listeu 'i% undoubtedly^ on -a 
Meeting was interesting; and there is different grounfy from that of some 
teason to hope, that many have taken haiughty and captious Brahmiiis «^"J 
honeivi^themalii^y impnMHBaf we metwith tD^ Thsse dMaad 

t2 • 


AffEHVlX Xtil. 

and further taboun ; but die expresMd his ^isregud towiids it. A 

lawdceaholybdignatioii. We Brahmmywhoseeroedtobenstftdine, 

wtre reminded i^MtU. x. 19, IS. could, with great levity and imrtfi« tell 

in our eveoiiic pnij^t we read me, when I mendonra the wickedness 
Mark ill. 1—^. Our people rejoiced of these tbines, that they know it very 
with me, in ^e Lord our Saviour, well to be fooushness, but that tlus was 
Appavoo Biddy ** I was never so happy of no consequenee. Another Brahmin 
ctt my Ibrmer Journeys.'' Thus we joined him, who was not much better; 
ncnt tD rest, by moon-light, under a evading every address that might be 
ine tree, praying for mercy on these beneficial to him. They grieved my 
people^ ana that Uie li^t pfthe Gospel spirit, and I left them alone. 
mmj iooD shine upon them. About nine o'clock, more than twenty 

^jK(g. IS, 1818.— Left early, and came Jainas of the village came together, 
te Vcndavasi, a lam place ; and, as with whom I had a conversauon on 
^it understand, wim ndi inhabitants, religious subjects till after eleven. 
Bm we were brought to the ruins of a Transmigration led us to consider John 
WKw Strong fortress ; and rested in the iii. S. They enquired particularlv 
vnost of tnese ruins,on the wall. respecting the union of the bodv with 

During the heat of the day, I was the soul, the nature of the soul, our 
•kme; encouraging myself in die work state after death, the nature of God, 
of the Biiiustry, by reading and medi- and other pomts ; add seemed to be 
tatnug OD the Scriptures, and praying convinced of the truth of our Scriptures. 
Ibr&wdfiue of the Hindoos. They afterward told Appavoo, diat 

In die aftnrnoon, about twelve of the none of their learned people had been 
principal inhabitants of die place came present, who would have made more 
t^gmher; and, after I had explained to inquiries. They were very attentive. 
tfSm the necesuQr of a Saviour, they They had formerly received copies of 
iPCCpttd of a Testament and Tracts, the Scriptures from Mr. Dacre, whom 
Appafoo knew the Headman ; and, on they remembered very well, and from 
'Jib former journey, had presented the Appavoo. They have read them, though 
!IMklar with a Testament; but he was with what profit does not yet appear. 
JHt now at home. The people were '< So is yours,*' one ssud, *' and so is 
yNty attentive, and expressed their joy ours. So the Vishnoovas, the Saivas, 
at what they heard.' and the Mahomedans liave their reli- 

A person brought me a present of a gion.** I endeavoured to convince 
amdhng-botde with a plate, bodi made mem that but one religion could be 
«f ehuum, according to native taste, true ; and they seemed satisfied. They 
I accepted ef it, as a present ; but the did not like to appear as worshippers oif 
Man seemed rather to wait for money, idols, like the other Hindoos. ** We 
I IdM him that die servant who had only look," the^ said, ** upon the 
the cash was gone forward ; but when ima^e ; and worsmp our Swamy through 
I should come hither again, I should it: because if we have nothing before 
not forget him : besides, if he gave it our eyes, we shall soon foreet every 
at n present, I should keep it as such ; thing of God." I shewed tnem that 
but ir he would sell it. he might tell me just the contrary is the case, which 
die price. He decuur^l it to be a they at last allowed. They believed a 
pMsent : nefvertheless he stood a length Deity, the Creator of all things ; thoueh 
of tiaMy ttid begpn to speak of the very the Jainas, in general, beMeve that tne 
^Mat trouble with which he had made world is eternal : but probably these 
2^ ao that I ttve it him back again, people cannot give any clear statement 
B^*^ thnig^ tiappen not seldom, and of ttieir religion. They wished to have 
«e diaiv steri stic of the Hindoos. a School established in the viUage. 

^^^the to^emng, we came to Elan- They were all invited to repen^ and 
pdoo; where <«^ rested under a fine seekfirtt the Kingdom of God and Hit 
yy^ near a lar^s tank^ Taking a righteoutnett. 
waUL round it, I met wUh the inuge of The Jainas never eat after sunset, 
V|fi a qi i r aa» widi an BlefJbants' fiead. for fear of killing iaseets; as diey 
AMBTQvngawhaviivMWirsdsi^ aoooHnt U unfid ta kia any imoc 

JOUKNAIi 09 BXV. C. T. X« ItBSKIUt, AT & VXAK XAbftAl. 998 

creature whatever. Thete persons they had hedged in, hi oid^to kMO 
ooukly therefore, take no supper to- out the devil or evil spirit of the dead 
oi^t, our arrival having made them that had been there shortfy bsfiHre. 
miss the right time. Those who walked along with us atad, 

Aug. 13. — We left Elangadpo earl^, ** This they do from ignorance." 
^md came to Veeranamoore ; which is While walking, I related to ihm 
likewise a Juna Village. This country some of the Payables of our Savknur, 
b rather mountainous; and abounds in with which they were much pleased, 
woods, the haunts of tigers and other In the evening, most of the prindpil 
wild beasts. We are now more than householders assembled round nqr 
SOO miles from Madras. Chittamboore ^lankeen, to hold a oonversatkiOp 
is our next station; the Matam, or seat, Thev related to me what their Shattnt 
of the JainaHlfh Priest teach them— That there is a God, ths 

Appavoo, anSthe inhabitants of this great soul, differins from our soolm 
village, have sent Letters to the Hish nature; but that this God is not tile 
Friest, apprisinghim of our coming. Ine maker of heaven and earth : heaven and 
ivell-incUned Jamas here, who formerly earth are themselves eternal. The God 
xeceived books from Appavoo, have whom they imaeine, and who bat no 
privately told him, that their Brahmin form, is inactive. They believe a heaven 
endeavoured to make them afraid of or bliss, of different stages ; and a hell 
me, and to inspire the High Priest also, of different degrees : heaven ia 
vnth apprehensions, when they heard, above us, and helT beneath. The 
six months aso, of my coming. speaker was one of their Brahmina. I 

Toward the. evening, we left the tnen related to them what our Senp^ 
place where we had stayed during the tures say on these important matlera. 
dav ; and went into the village, under They were very attentive, and acknow- 
a laige otive-tree, ud order not to be ledged that what the Soipturea saj ii 
exposed to the vnld beasts which are very much suited to our pretent ooo- 
roaring round us. dition. They particularly enquired aHer 

A smzular people are these Jainas 1 the manner m which Satan became 
Tl^y told me, that, before the English sinful. I urged them to compare whet 
had the Government, the tigers and I had told them, with their own system 
other beasts of prey were very numerous of religion. <<Ah," replied onci ''we 
end bold, smdhfid exceedingly distressed have already done so. We have feed 
them ; since, according to tneir notions, and searched Uie books which Appavoo 
the kUling of even such an animal brought us. Some things we do not 
would be sin; and they would rather know; but we have been glad at whet 
suffer themselves, their children, and we read.'' It was then time foreveniii|^ 
their cattle to become a prey to the wild devotion : and I told them to go er 
beasts, than commit that sin : but that stay, just as they pleased; but thij 
since that time, they have been freed requested to be allowed to stay, end 
from them -fov the extirpating measures afterwards expressed their pleasiiie. 
which the £n£lish had pursued ; and Aug. 14. — ^l*he Ui^ l*riett lanC 
they were glaa that the English had a messenger, with an answer to Appcvoo 
done so. and the people, that he will come to- 

When we came to the village, the morrow nijgnt to Chittamboon^ end 
people who had returned from the field meet me there with pleasure. To iibfb 
received us in a very friendly manner, people of this village ne has eiven Ofd«r 
and we took a round with them in their to provide for our wants, and to put ell 
place. The women and children, though to nis account, 
most of them had never seen a white Toward the evening, I vrent enm 
man amone them, were not so alarmed as with the people about the viUagey ro- 
those in other villages. They stood and lating to them the Scripture Hutoij* 
gazed at so curious an appearance. . A They have some account of e Dehi^ 
lather brought his chikl tome, to make which happened, as thcgr wy, 7<yNX> 
it fearless. years since. 

We passed by a house, which the We agreed to enemble togetfaor tiitf 
people Dad left; and.the door ofwhich evenings m T^lteide^f to eooveraeei^ 

IN Atmtimix sin. 

Pivliie tMngs; but a bwfj rem pre^ bliss; where he is for evelr, but wH 
VHtted the people from coming. It anycare for meo, without toy ictHitj.'' 
nined, indeed, very bard; wiih thunder It was hinted to me by Appcvooy that 
•uddightning : and the wind was high, this is perhaps a corruption of the Gospel 
I was under the tree in my palankeen ; History. But the Lord Jesus is not an 
«nd our people had all resorted to the idle or unconcerned spectator, since 
bouses otthe village. Suddenly comes His translation into heaven; and I 
one. of the head people, Tambinayanar, spoke on this subject with the people In 
with a large mat : having spread it the Pagoda. On one of the walls, the 
oter my pauankeen, he said, '* Alas I earth was painted ; and there was also 
8ir» what sin have we committed, that it a drawing, shewing the different stages 
Impptiis thus? While we sit com- of Heaven and Hell, according totne 
-ftrtabiy in our houses, vou are here, in notions of the Jainas. Bounded as we 
tfia lain and in &e cola." He seated all are to space and time, we can 
fcimsrifnear me, under the mat; and scarcelyframeanyideaof existence and 
va had a pleasant conversation on the extent in the abstract ; and naturally 
poodfiess. of God. He still was con- assign a space to heaven, and another 
.«Miiad about my staying out, particu- to h^ll. When speaking of heaven, we 
• larly during the night Appavoo then imagine a place above us ; when of hell, 
tlio came, aud they consulted together a place beneath. St. Paul was traos- 
aboiii a place for me, when they chose lated into the third heaven. The Junis 
the Tinney, or porch, of one of their also express these thmgs in nearly the 
houses ; from which they would remove same manner. I gave them a de- 
ft pillar, that my palankeen might find scriptica of the earth and the solar 
, voom^' I opposed this measure; and system. 

would rather have remained in the Reflecting aflerward on die subject, 
OpCD «air than give them such trouble : it appears to me, that, as the Visbnoo 
but thev said, chat they usually do so and Siva Sects, have, with the exception 
ftr thttr High Priest when he visits of their idolatry, many features of ra- 
Aam. I then consented, and was soon semblance to the Old Testament Dis- 

&in< a dry place. Their love and pensatioU ; so the Sect of the Juuas 
ness thus conquered their preju- exhibits striking similarities to that of 
diees. Thev even offered to tate me the New Testament. The Vishnoc and 
within Ihe house ; but this I declined. Siva Sects have more marks of antiquity 
' Such a thing, it must be observed, b than the Jainas; and have more of the 
very uncommon amone the Natives. thudow oflhingt to come,, while the Jsunas 
Being now in a sheltered place, the have more of the things themselves, 
neighbours assembled; and I related Both are mixed witli idolatry and super- 
touem 'the history of Abraham, and stition. Let these be cleared away, 
the death and resurrection of our Lord and we shall have, in India, the ground- 
Jesus Christ, inviting them to love work of both the Dispensations of God. 
Him, who had first loved them. If this conjecture be well founded, it 

Aug. 15, 1818. — Our momine prayer may not be wrong to conclude, that the 
was attended by some of the Natives. Sects of Visbnoo and Siva arose in the 
Aftenirard the Priestof theplace,aBrah- time of the Old Testament, and that of 
mm, brought me some flowers; having the Jainas since the promulgation of 
(leard that I was jgoing to leave them the New. 

to-daY. They invited me to see their Toward the evening we proceeded to 
temple. Itwasbuta common house, Chittamboore, the residence of the 
set apart for their worship. All was Jaina High Priest, 
clean, and the im^ dressed. They The people of Veranamoore, par- 
fufferedmetoenter into the room, and ticiilarly Tambinayanar and another 
to look at it from a distance. I asked Headman, wished not to let me go 
them, whose image the figure was. without their attendance ; and aooord- 
The^ answered » "Of the Invisible Lord ingly accompanied us. Before our 
(or bpiriO This Spirit has before been entrance into the village^ we were met 
van; «id> havinglived here a certain by the Prieslfs musictau^ and some 

fa€| ly ho^y c g n t oro pl atioo he cotwod iobibitanti of the places •oooidiiif to 


Im order. The mnriciaiiii^ with a tom- teachable. The 
tom and another hrast iiiBtruineDt» ran upon what was spoken 1 
before my paiankeen. We passed Though Appavoo had been at thia 
through a street; when they brought place before, he had then no Testaments 
me to a Pandal, which they nad made left to distribute. One from a nei^ 
for me under a grove : another had bouring village now dadly accepteda 
been made for our people. After the Testament ; and the Headman oi ano- 
usual salutations of the head people, ther village, whom Appavoo knew, re- 
they left me, to go and meet their High ceived also a Testament, and a Cat»- 
Priest, who was on his way to Chittam- chism for his children, 
boore from another villaee. I went a Great secisation, I hear, is excited 
little into the field to see nis procession, among the Jainas, as to whAt mv ppoh- 
While there, the people seemed unde- ing to see their Uigh-Priest should meait 
cided, whether to go and receive their Some of their Brahmins seem to be not 
Pries^ or to come and see the white at all pleased. They would dissuade the 
man. It became dark before he ar- Priest from seeing meat all; at least not 
rived; and 1 returned to my place, very near. Hehimselfseemstobe very 
He heard of it, and ordered his palan- careful for my accommodation. He ha^ 
keeu-boys to go round the village; and sent even to PondicherrY, about thir^ 
to pass by mv Pandal at a little dis- miles distant, for fruits for me. There is 
taoce, tfaiat 1 might see him. A &x)d reason to believe, that the few 
trumpet and torches, with mtny people, Testaments, which Appavoo formerly 
attended him. I sent word to mm, distributed among the Jahias, have not 
this evening, by Appavoo, that, as been useless. The Priest, he has been 
to-morrow was Sunday, I should like told, has always carried his copy along 
to have our meeting postponed till with him on his journeys; and hb 
Monday; to which he consented. Rice learned men have been reading it to 
hr myself and my people, the palan- him. During reading, he has now and 
lankeeo4x>ys not excepted, was pro- then exclaimed — ^*'Tmitwhich the white 
vided at his charge. people hold as good, is good V* He has 

Aug, la, StimSry. — ^We had Divine held a council to-day with his head 
Service in our Pandal, which was at- people, on the manner and place of re- 
tended by many of the Natives. I ceiving me. He has also sent for the 
preadbed on Phil. iii. 7. But what things head people and learned Jainas of the 
were gain to me, thou I counted lo$i Jor neishbouring villajges ; and Jainas are 
Chriit: and we were blessed. A young flocKing together from all sides, 
man came from a neighbouring village, Tambinayanar, from Veeranamoore, 
witli another lad, sa3ring that he had shews me much love, 
heard that I teach tlie people : he aJso When Appavoo, last year, presented 
wished to hear. I toot them in, and the High Priest with the books whidi I 
instructed them ; during which several sent him, one of them, tlie Old Testis 
other Jainas joined us: all heard with ment History, was bound in leader, 
apparent satisfaction. This party was The Priest would not touch it, for el^t 
not yet gone, when another party came, days; but then,'fTom a desire to reaa it, 
who likewise wished to see me and hear ordered the leather to be taken away, 
what I teach : they were from the and then read it. 
lieiehbouring Jaina Vill^es. They I was on the point of going to sleep 
made a variety of enquiries, such as : this evening, when two men came to 
" Why it happened to a man going on hear the Word of God. One was firom 
an errand to another place, that he dies this village, the son of one of the head 
on the way, or receives injuries?"— people. He was very glad at what he 
" Why afflictions are?"—" What order heard ; and, like the others, made va- 
God had estabUshed, before He made rious inquiries. He received a Testa- 
the present world?" — ^**What is the ment. 

profit to a man or nation, that widks It was a cloudy eveniugjand rain was 
after that Word of God which I teach :" coming on. The village peopb wished 
wad others^ of like nature. Tb^ were me to come ioto the village; and stay 


ill » new hociae. which his not yet hem see me yesterday morning, begeed me 
inhabited : butt preferred staying where to take him alone with lue to Madras 
I wais, because ray going thither would to learn. I told him to ask k«ve of his 
have occasioned sereral mconveniencies parents: he begged me then to come 
to ^ people. to his village ; which I shall probably 

^a^. 17, 1818. — Soon af^er breakfast, not he able to do. 
many Jainas came to hear the Word of Perhaps also the Jaina vronien will 
God; and all seemed to rejoice at receive some benefit. The Poet en- 
what they heard. quired how Christians treat their wives. 

Mot Ions after, the Head Poet of the 1 read to him Ephes. v. S2 — 33, whidi 
Jainas wiSic^ to pay me a visit He much enpzed their attention. 
had received, last year, a Testament The Hign Priest had a sumptuous 
Ihim Appavoo. He soon came, at- dinner prepared for me, according to the 
tended oy many people from different Jaina maimer — a large brass pJate of 
irillages. We sat down under the rice; clarified butter; and about six 
trees; and had, for about an hour, a difi'crent curries, all in leaves nicely 
¥ery pleasant discourse together. He sewed together; a sort of rice cake; 
aslced minutely about many doctrines and some other things, likewise on 
of the Christian Reli^on. He was leaves. Instead of beer or wine, was 
short and conclusive m his answers, cocoa-nut mUk. 
He had been reading our Scriptures; In the aflernoon, he sent his muii- 
** but,** said ha, ** several things arc cians and other people to attend me 
dark to me.'' I told him to write down while ^oing to his place. I met him 
what he found to be so, and to send it at his bouse, where we seated ourselves 
to me ; when I would give him an ex- in the Tinney — he, on what Appavoo 
planation. Our conversation turned called the *< Silver-plated Throne,** 
on nearly all the different iloctrines re- which was a square black board, with 
lating to the hap|Hness of mankind silver-plated corners, put on an eleva- 
through our Lord Jesus Christ. He tion ; and I on my camp-chair. He is 
admitted them, as soon as he saw the very stout — was covered with lidi 
evidenae. We were happy together, clothes of a brown colour, and reclined 
He apparently felt something of the on a large pillow. The concourse of 
Messings which Christianity affords : people was great They mostly seated 
" Ah,** exclaimed he, " hitherto we themselves round us. The Head Poet 
heard only of you by Appavoo :Jnow, and a few of his Brahmins, were near 
wehavaseenyou. lot Lord has given him. lie had also a brass-pot, with 
you great grace indeed 1 and now He water, near him ; to wash himself fVe- 
g^ves this grace also unto us, through quently : and a fiy-driver, with a plated 
you.** Our hearts were excited to handle, with which all insects arc driven 
praise the Lord ; and I could not but away, lest he tread on one and kill it. 
most feelingly express to them, that the After a few salutations, I a^.ked him 
liord Jesus hsd been indeed very gra- several questions respecting his Sect. 
CKMis to me, and that it is only throu<^h From tlic answers which he himself 
Hira that I am whni I am, I read the and his Head Poet gave me, I shall 
cxiiith Psalm of praise. Their time for notice the following principal tenets of 
eating had eome ; and I reminded them their belief: — 

of it. "Oh," said he, "we have for- lliey l>eUe\'c in God, as a spirit, the 
gotten our himger. Your words satisfy author of all ; and in twenty-seven 

us." I told them that the Word of God incarnations of the Deity, in whom 

is, indeed, meat and drink to the soul ; they worship God. 

and we went on conversing still longer They believe that the Incaniatr God is 
together. Then they left me, in hopes now in eternal bliss ; but cares no- 

of seeing one another again this after- thing ibr this world, 

noon at the High Priest's. They believe that heaven and earth are 

A man from a neighbouring village eternal; but admit that our bodily 

requested a Testament, which I gave eyes are but temuoral, and can be- 

him, Tha young man who came ^ hold but temporal things. 


Thcj believe that die sins, which men btesMng of God, I left him; when the 
commit, are not against God, but musicians broueht me home agpin. 
against themselves. God cannot liay the Lord bless his Word ! 
be affected by our sins. Yet thej A Jaina man, who had come from 
think that their sins will be blotted Tiroonanialie and attended the meetiiM^ 
out, by a steady contemplation on came and requested a book : he wouGi 
the Incarnate l>eit^. know something more about God, and 

Their principal Vcdam is called Sadva- what we teach. I gave him a Cat»- 
damoo; and not Youga. This chism and a Testament. After that, 
latter is the Vedam of the Bud- tu-o tall boys came and requested me to 
hists. All Castes may read thb take them along with me to Madras m 
Vedam. order to learn. I told them ere I did 

lliey acknowledge that man consists the former, to obtain the permisaifm of 

but of one soul and of one body, their parent?. 
They believe the Jaina Religion to be I now thought of returning to Mb- 
the true one. I remarked, that, if dras; and sent, therefore, to the Hidi 
so, the Truth has been given but Priest, to inform him that I shoiud 
to a few people : the Poet replied, leave this place to-morrow. lie sent 
tliat the precious stones also are me his compliments ; with his wish to 
but few. see me again, whenever I should come 

We came then to speak on our Scrip- again to this place. 
tures; and I related to him what they Appavoo tells me, that now one diffi- 
declare concerning God and our eternal culty is over; since it has never before 
happiness ; which he and all the rest happened that be, as a Jaina High 
houtl witii attention. He acknow- Priest, has had an interview with an 
ledgned to have rtad something of it, in Kim>pean : and that he himself bad 
the books which I had sent him last wished to be moro open toward me; 
year; "but," said he, "I must read but that some of his people, parttcu- 
them over, again and again, to under- larly the Brahmins, haa hindered him, 
stand them fully." In conclusion, I according to whose wish, he should not 
read to them 1 Corinth, xiii. — leading: have spoken with me at all, nor sIkniM 
them from thence to the love of God liave sat near me. 
in Christ Jesus. The people of Veeranamoore desired 

We spoke then of Schools. He me to stay to-morrow in their village; 
begged roe to provide for the establish- and wished to give nic a dinner. But 
ment of Schools in his villages ; since I could not accept their invitation, 
they themselves cannot supnort them. ylug, 18. — VVe left Chittamboore 
I promised to see what coula be done ; early ; and arrived, about eight o'clock, 
and requested him to send us a list of at Tesoore. I sent for the persons, 
their villages, with the probable number ^%ho, about six months ago, had written 
of children in them. While we were a petition tons fora School. Aftersome 
speaking on this subjecf, tlie Brahmin time, while I was engaged i^ idi several 
who sat near him, asked whether th ei n people, passing hy, many of the villagers 
religion would be taught in these — partly Jainas, partly Cshatriyas, and 
Schools. 1 replied, that any of their others — came, prcceeded by musicians, 
books which contain moral instructions with a plate of flowers, fruits, sugar, &c, 
maybe taught; only nut huch as per- to welcome me. They all sat down 
tain to Idolatry: this we could not and I discoursed with them about tlieir 
allow, agreeably to the Second Com- present condition, their salvation, acid 
mandmcnt of God ; which I repeated, the schools. They accepted of a Testt- 
" But," said the Poet, " this we do.'' ment and a Catechism. We went af- 
I replied, "So it is: but you know terward together through their village 
yourself, that it is of no use to you. In to the fort, which has now nothing more 
our Schools no such things can he than a mud wall. All the inside lies 
taught." They were content. waste. A Pagoda of Siva is there, but 

Ihe High Priest had made me a is not used. If we could obtain thb 
present of^ fruits, sugar, sugar-candy, ground, it would make an excellent 
sandaly Ice. Wishiog lum* then the Mission Estibliahment; and nothing 


more Un(||iiftdfi»' this thin the m^ Tho person who wai b be our guide 
of Govemmeat Here I instructed the to Tiroopenangadoo^ a pboe wt£re I 
people that followed us, by the Pfurables had been six months affOy- and where I 
of our Lord. I told them also to take wished to stay this nigh^ nustook the 
the esbdblishnient of the School into road, and led us first to Ranndei-Ti- 
fiirther eonsideration; and that I would rooperamboore. It had sot dark, and 
hereafter tell them about itywhen I should the boys were kindling the lai^thom, 
hai/t got the list from the High Priest, when a man met us, whom A{^voo 

We left Tesoore, in the afterooon ; soon recognised as an old acquaintance 
and arrived, in the evening, at Vellam: from that village, to which he was re- 
where the people were chiSy concerned turning. His name is Ayanayanar, a 
f^out their fine large tank, lest a Par- Jaina. He was much pleased to meet 
liaiC should touch the water, and the Appavoo : and, when he had heard who 
water thereby eet full of bad worms! I was, expressed great joy to see me. 
We rested for tne night near it, imder and beggra us to stay the night in his 
tiie trees. village. He is there one of the princi* 

4itf.l9, 1818.— Arrived at Trivatoore pal persons. This was rather not my 
(the place so called, to the north of Ma- wish, particulairW since my people had 
oras, where we have a School, should be gone before to Tiroopenaneadoo : how- 
qUM Trivottiyoore), a large place, ever I resolved to stop in nis plare, at 
noted for idolatry, and particularly for least an hour or two. So we went on, 
the ware, which, about 300 ^ears ago, and he before us. Coming to the vik* 
took place here between the Vishnoovas la^e, I was received, to my surprise, 
and the Jainas, in which the Jainas withall their musical instruments; and 
were subdued. Here we heard that the was brought to one of the best houses 
people at Varanandal, where I was six of the village, where a large concourse 
months age ana left aXestament, are di- of people surrounded and welcomed me. 
ligently reading the book; but that one Torches were lighted. I took my seat 
or two persons at Amee had become in the Tinney — Ayanayanar near me 
afraid, and had brought the book left — and all the rest, standing or sitting 
there to the English Ucntleman living round us. Then said Avanayanar : 
at Amee, and li^ left it with him. << Now, Sir, we are very glad to see you, 

Im the afternoon, I invited theTa- which we long wished ror. Wearer^ulv 
tildar to come to me. He came, at- to hear what you will speak unto us. 
tended by several other inhabitants. We spoke then together, for about two 
We had a serious conversation together, hours, on what is man's greatest con- 
comoeming the means of being faithful ccm — the knowledge of his God, and 
in the several services which wc have the enjoyment of salvation. They now 
here to do. I pointed out to him the and then enquired diligently after many 
only wa^ of escaping the snares of the things ; in order, as they said, to com- 
love of filthy lucre. He could not ac- pare Christianity with their religion, 
cept of a Testament, because his native Mav the Lord bless what has been 
language was the Mahratta; but he spoken, and pour His Gospel Light over 
asked uie people roimd him to take it, tnese dark regions 1 Our people also 
whoever wished. A Brahmin, who had hsippily wandered out of the way ; 
stood near, and heard onr conversation, and 1 found them in diis place : so that 
was very willing tu receive it. TheTa- 1 resolved to stay here for the night, 
sildar, when taking leave, said, ** I The inhabitants enterta'med them, and 
have never heard such things; they are seemed very happy, 
very important." Appavoo telis me, Aug.^0. — In the morning, the people 
tliat, after I had left tne place, the Th- invit^ me to see their temple. It is 
sildar had anxiously inquired, whether not very large; but of fine worKmanship, 
any thinz further wouM happen on ac- and ot stone. Ayanayanar seemed 
count of having accepted oi these books; rather altered to-day; and* fit)m his 
when the Brahmin joyfully replied, \va^ of reasoning, I feared that he was 
'* No.*' What will happen? Let us wishing to serve both God and Mam- 
read. Suppose it were written on cad- mon. That his religion is not the true 
fKDBf what would it not oost| one, teems to prick hnn- 0e recj^uested 


aftenvird for a ScbooL When we throws the blame on the inhalnlaiits, 
antered the gate of the temple, we stood, and on the instability of the children. I 
and he reasoned hard to make the deferred the farther examination till to- 
Jaina Religion amearto be the same morrow, at Great Conjeveram. I never 
with the Christian Relig^n^ and Christ feel well, when at Little Conjeveram. 
to be the same with ^eir Incarnate like Pharaoh, in Egvpt, the Great 
God. I shewed him the difference. Enemy will not let this people 00 1 
and what is required to constitute the Aug. 31. — Went to Great Conjeve- 
tnie relieion, with as much distinctness ram. ^ Perhaps,'' thoueht I, ** it will 
as J could. The man then confessed, please the Lord to open His good trea- 
in the presence of all, that thb reasons sure to me this day, and give me somd 
in favour of Christianity are too strong refreshment — some more encourage- 
to be withstood. ment to labour among these people.'' 

We then left them, after I had pre- And so it was. 
sented him with a New Testament, Coming to the Second School, I 
which he gladly accepted ; and, about found about twenty-two children, of 
ten o'clock, we arrivea* at Little Conje- different ages, with our printed books 
veram. and their cadjans round tnem. I took 

The mind of the people here is in a up a cadjan-l)ook, on which I found the 
miserable condition. They seem to Ten Commandments copied — on ano- 
eroan under a heavy burden; yet to ther, tfie attributes of God--on another, 
uirow it off and to enjoy peace, is as the short Doctrinal Catechism. I then 
heavy to them. They are led captive examined the children in the presence 
aoaording to Satan's will. I really know of a eood number of people ; and found 
not what I shall sav or think more of much to my satisfaction. They were 
these Heathens. God have mercy on pretty orderly in their behaviour, and 
them I I excited them again to seek knew their lessons. Six or seven boys 
after that, which will serve fbr their were reading our printed books. 
eternal peace. They sigh, and admit Having catechised the children and 
the truth of what I say. addressed the people. I proceeded to 

A Jaina Man, a Schoolmaster, came the Third School, in which English alw 
to me with one of his Scholars, show- is taught; where 1 found not so many 
ing me a book of cadian, in which he children present, as grown Scholars, 
had coued many of the sentences of a learning Tamul and English. There 
small Tract that I had given to the were twelve Scholars ; most of whom 
Schoolmaster on my former visit. I read the Tamul Testament pretty flu- 
expressed my pleasure at it, and en- entlv, and with understanding. Four 
oouraged him to go on in seekmg and read also the English Testament, which 
loving divine things. I related then to two or three of them translated toler- 
them, and to many others, the History ably well into Tamul. The verses 
of Joseph. which they read I explained to them, 

A Brahmin told me, that a Roman and the whole company present. 
Catholic Priest from Pondicherry had In the afternoon, I had the Shastry 
come thither, a few months ago, to Tiroovcngada with me, and a number 
apeak with Uiem on religion. They of other Brahmins and people. I read 
husd showed him the Testament which to them the Scripture-History Cate- 
I had left with them. He decried it chism; which, givmg them a concise 
as erroneous ; and promised, on his re- and orderly view of all the Dispenser- 
turn, to bring them another book. How tions of God to men, of men's natural 
naoumful is such a proceeding ! These condition, and of their various ways of 
bewildered minds must become still corrupting themselves, seemed to cap- 
more bewildered. May it please God tivate their whole attention, and engage 
to lead them into all His truth ; and general interest. 
not to let them be driven about by Jvg. 22. — People came early tege- 
•very wind of false doctrine ! ther, with whom I spoke. Some at- 

Afterward I examined the School tended the morning devotion. Then 
Childiea; but, to my grief, th^ knew the Shastry came, with those Brahmins 
Ktllt 9r notbibg. Tm Scboounaster who leani from hhn Sanscrit and the 


TesUmeDt; produdog the translations The old man, Soopcamania Pillay» 
of the Catechism and some parts of the mentioned in the beginning of the 
Gospel into Sanscrit. Eight young Journal, has faithfully Mowed roe. 
Bianmins learn with him ; lour of whom When no one else was with me, he was. 
only were present, but, besides them, a He endeavoured to exaite the ipeople tp 
mat number of other people. I got come and hear, and to leave their idoia. 
tnem to read the Sanscrit Catechism, He is a sbgular man. I know not yet 
and to translate into Tamul or Tenoo- what judgment to form of him. Now 
goo; which occasioned very important and then, on the way, he would come 
conversations. They themselves touch- and report to me privately, what he had 
ed on Idolatry. A few young unin- said to the peome. He shews ^eat 
formed Brahmins threw in several disgust at the falsehoods and fraiios of 
foolish questions and remarks, which the Hindoos. 

exposed them before all the people. Sept. 18. — Visited a sick Native 
Our Shastry and one of our School- Christian, who feelinglv declared his 
masters enauired very freely and dili- trust in the Saviour, and the ereat be- 
gently into tne truths of the Scriptures ; nefit which he had derived for lus soul 
and advbed the people to search all the from our ministry. 
different religions, and to choose that Since my return, we have made the 
which appears to be the true one, since Koorookapetty S6hool-Uouse a Place of 
only one could be so. I told the Shastry Worship, on S<mday Afternoons, in- 
to translate the short and lar^e Cate- stead of the Afternoon Divine Worship 
chbms mto SaUdcrit, and to give them here in Madras. Last Sunday I had 
to his Sdiolars to learn. One of the the first Meeting there ; when about a 
Schoolmasters shewed me a specimen hundred persons weje assembled, bodi 
^of bis transposition of the Gospel into Christian and Heathen. 
Tamul Verse, so as the people are ac- Yesterday I 6nished a Letter to the 
customed to in their writings. Another Jain High Priest, treating espedally on 
Schoolmaster, who is near this Choul- this point, <' If there be a God who has 
dry, and instructs about forty children, made all things, He must also be the 
wishes very much to be our School- Ruler of what he has made." I intend 
roaster, and to teach in the way pre- to write also to the Poet, and to Tam- 
ccribed. He is the sams who formerly binayanar ; and thus to stir them up in 
got books from me. A Brahmin, from their desires after a knowledge of the 
a neighbouring village, brought a Peti- Gospel. 

lion from the people tor a School. I gave Sept. <20, Sunday. — ^This morning we 
him a Testament, to go and read, and had the first Adult Baptism. The man, 
aoouaint the people what will be taught a Heathen, is a relative of Matthew, 
hi tne School ; and then we should con- whom I received two years aep into 
sider farllier about ir. the Protestant Church from the Bo- 

Ilaving dismissed them all, we left man Catholics, and who proves a wor- 
Conjeveram; and arrived, late in the thy Member of the Church. His rda^ 
evening, at Striparamoottoore, having tion has been long waiting for baptism, 
had much rain on the way. Here we Feeling satisfaction in my mind re- 
stayed the next day, August S3d, keep- speciing his profession, t administered 
ing the Sabbatli of the Lord, and re- to him the sacred rite in the presence of 
freshing our souls with His gracious a numerous congregation, which I hope 
Word. I preached to our sm^l com- tlie Lord will bless to his own soul, and 
pany, on 2 Cor. i. 20. Though we to those present. His name is Dewasa- 
were but two or three together, yet the kayara, i. e. Help of God: his employ- 
Lord was with us, according to his gra- mcnt is fishing. 
cious promise; and our faim and love Sept, 27. Sunday. — In the morning, 
got frebh increase from the mercy-seat I preached, at our gate, to a large num- 
Aug. 24, 1818. — In tlie evening I ar- ber of Heathen, who usually cjime on 
rived safely in the midstofmy family and Sundays, early, to worship the Brah- 
brcthren; whom I found aU well, and miny Kite; which ihev attract by pieces 
rejoicing with me at the goodness of the of meat, as mentioned on former occa- 
Ijord to all ofusy at home and abroad, sions. At KoQrookapetty, the audience 


wu not so large as at first; yet an en- Rhenius, respeedne the prevalence of 
eonraging number of Heathen attended this Epidemic in Madras, and its effect 
totMWord. on the Heathen. The principal are 

During the last week, I have been here extracted. He gives details also 
engaged in composing a Tract foe the of the havoc occasioned by the Horri- 
Coi\]everam Brahmins, at their request, cane, mentioned in the Report.] 
in proof of the DiN-ine Inspiration of Oct, 19.— The Natives, instead of 
the Holy Scriptures. repenting, go on in their superstitioD 

Oct. 4.— During this week I had pre- and idolatry, 
pared a shortAddress to the worshippers A Brahmin gave me the following 
of the Brahminy Kite, which I had writ- account of their views of the cause c« 
ten on a large paper, and hung out this the Malady under which the people are 
roomiog on a board at the gate. Many now siififering : — " In ancient times, lifa- 
read it I saw also a young man copy- riamma, an evil Goddess, thirsted after 
mg it, on ollas, with an iron pen. Tnis the blood of men; and, in order to eet 
paper will be hung out every Sunday, the power to satisfy her desire, she 

Od, 9, — ^We have heard, for some went to Siva, and made a ereat penance 
weeks, that the Cholera Morbus b ap- before him. Siva asked her wnat she 
proeclung Madras. desired? She answered, * Give me the 

Oct, 10. — This forenoon we had the power of killing men.* So he gave it 
uneipected and awful intelligence of to her. From that time, she goes about 
ihe death of the wife of Catechist Hay- in the land, on her shocking profession^ 
appen, b/ the Cholera Morbus. She This is the Cholera Morbus. Some« 
was taken iU about midnight; and, in times she gets sorry, as it were, at her 
the morning, at ten o'clock, was a cruel desires; and, repenting, retires to 
corpse. Su(m is death ! The day ojthevi mountain, where she stays, inactive, 
Lord wiU comcy as a thief in the night : for ten or twelve years ; but then breaks 
therefore waich and pray! From her forth with new fury upon men. Hence 
conduct in the days of her health, we come the intervals of the ravages of the 
have reason to beheve that she died in Epidemic.'' 

the futh of Jesus. Towards the even- To remain free from her attacks^ 
ing, she was buried in the Vepery Mis- they relate further, that " when Uie 
aion Burial Gound ; when I took occa- Semi-Gods and Rishi saw the destruc- 
sion to address a large concourse of tion which Mariamma made in the 
people, both Christians and Heathen, earth, they came with great lamenta- 
en me awful event. tion before Siva, complaining against 

Oct, 12. — ^The people die on our her, and saying, * Why did you give 
right hand and on our left. A ge- such power to her?' Siva answered, 
neral consternation pervades Madras. < She made so great a penance, that I 
It deeply impresses my mind ; and I was obliged to grant her request. But, 
likewise would make ready to depart, in order that there may be a deliverance 
To whom should we look, but to the from, and a defence against her power, 
Lord Jesus; who alone is our succour I gjive you here a loantra Ta prayer), 
and our hope in death 1 which will secure any body that prays 

Oct. 14. — Considering the awfulness it.' Together with this Mantra, they 
of the present season, and that this have to perform certain ceremonies, 
visitation is a call from the Most High offering oblations of rice, &&" 
to repentance, I drew up a short Ad- Thus arc these poor people deceived; 
dress, ureing the'people to repent, and and their hearts become steeled against 
inviting them to assemble every Thurs- all impressions of the truth. 
day Morning in our house for prayer The leaves of a certain tree are 
and humiliation, as long as the £pi- thought very agreeable to Mariamma, 
demic should last The Address was and powerful enough to prevent her 
stuck upon a board, and hung out at attacks. The people thread them, 
cur gate, where daily many read it. tiierefore, on a strmg; '.and tie it 
Copies shall be made of it for dU- across the street, particularly at the 
trimitkm. entrance of their houiet; where 'they 

[Varioiiaparticularaaif giytnbyllr. place also some oUatwns to her. "^ 


SOf MpmmvL nv/ 

OM.«L--TbepeopleatK<M»rook»pet^ awi^,tollinff them pUahrtet the had 

liked me, as others haire done other done with Heathenmm, ttal the mutt 

Europeam, seeing their libendiQr in become a Christian, and t^OD'aooouat 

providing medicines for them, to give of their sins God had soitdiMii these 

them some money, that they might be afflictions. I provided the GeollenuHi 

able to make the proper ceremonies to with a Tamuf Catechism, fiw her to 

Mariamma. A whole Deputation of learn the principles of the Chriitiail 

Skiers oame to solkit this. Of course, Religion by heart; aad, af l e i w ai d i » 

it was refused. I warned them of the she will be put under special inatmo- 

sin which they are committing at the tions. 

very time when Almighty God is chas- Dec, 32. — At the Koorookapetty 
tising them for such wickedness. The School, we had a short eiaminatioQ of 
short Address was read to them. They the Children. They rejoked me by 
•cknowledeed all to be very ridit; and their prudent answers, 
all that thev are goine to do to be Dec, S4, Chrittmai Eoe.^We cele- 
Ibolish. << Yet,'' said thev, <<all the brated this evening, as usual, with a 
other people do so : if we should stand numerous congregation. The Lord re- 
singular among them, they vriil perse- joieed our hearts. 
cuteus.^ Dec, 25, Chriitmai Dt^, — ^A large 

Nov, 12, I818.r-Caste having still a Assembly, including several Ueatfaen. 

great hold on Rayappcn, Sandappen, and Our Sdioolmaster of the Third Scbooly 

others of our hest people; and they broueht the greater part of the dior 

■eddng oeotinuallv after new metho<» children ; thejr having received par* 

to make retaining Caste appear as much mission of their parents. This is i»> 

•ompatible as any other innocent eus- markable : and evidently shews thtt 

torn, endeavouring to rest dieiuselves many pr^udices have beeo removed 

eivcn upon Scriptural authority for their from their minds ; since no sudi thing 

doing so; I see it neoessanr to draw up would have happeosd last year. The 

an Address to the Native Christians on Boys love these things, and ^ve me 

&e subject; eiving them a description pleasure. 

of Caste, and of the real influence of Lkc, 30. — I was visited by the Head- 

Christiaiiity, and exhorting them to man from the Jain ViUage, fiarandei-*- 

ahandon Caste. Tirooperamboore, who received me oo 

Nov, 90, — A Gentleman informed my late Journey with rejoking. See 

me, that his maid-servant, a Heathen, Aug. 19. We biad an inteiesting ood- 

had attended our first Special Praver- versation. He informed me of the death 

Meetings, on account of the Cholera of their High Priest, a few days' hefbie 

Moibus; and had received a deep im- my Letter to hhn arrived. 'This Letter 

reasionofthesinflihiess of Heathenism, has been kept sealed, until the new 

widi a strong; desire to become a Chris- High Priest shall have been tiectad; 

tian. She hM discovered this, by often who will then open and answer it fmt 

rking about what she had heard. Priestswere proposed for the office* ftr 

a lirte oocask>n, when her relations the election of one of whom, tie jimm 

came to give her in marriage to a Hesr are now assemblings at Chittamboei% 

then, she refused ; and sent them all from all quarters. 


(Sm page 163.) 
JeetmiU of a Gooroo, or Spiriiual Guide, at Uadnu^ 

In a Letter from tf^ Rev. M. Thompson to the Secretly, dated injanuatv 
1^16, Mr. Thonmson writes, << The most interesting thing tfapt has occMnta 
of Ja^e in our ii^t Misskm, is.^e case of the Gooroo; cf whom Mr. m><»n iyf 

p?a yoM M iinfiMrmatioB. Vm oaa a|Mi la be inMailnig 


rapidW in desire for Climtian Knowledge, and in respect and affiDCtion towaidi 
the Missionaries. But we must wait ; and the Lord will mahi wmm^ tkt 
ammek of the hearty so that we shall not greatly err.'* 

Of this man, therefore, the Committee spoke in the Seventeenth Report 
(p. 449) in guarded terms; and the result has proved the necessity of such 

That there was ^und, however, for reasonable confidence in his professioiis 
may appear from tacts ascertained concerning him, from the concurrent testi- 
mcnv of various Natives; from which it appeared, that he was predsely what 
he aflesed himself to be. This testimony was to this efliecL — ^* He b a Brahmin^ 
from me Malabar Coast; who travels about the country, with about forty 
followers, who proclaim abroad his name and reputation, and collect ofieringt 
for him, the surplus of which he distributes asain in cliarity to others. He li 
a person of such sanctity and influence, in the eyes of the Natives, that, on 
his crying aloud a certain word, signifying that rice or other gifts should be 
brought to him, his followers echo it around, ¥dth the demand <' Bring"; and, 
instantly, ail classes of persons, to the very lowest and poorest, present each 
according to his ability, nis offering of the required commodi^.*' 

The roilowine account of this man's intercourse with the Missionaries at Ma- 
dras is extractea from the communications of Mr. Rhenius. 

Nov. 6. 1815. — A Oooroo, or Spi- number of select School Boys the Twen- 

ritual Guide, called on us ; attended oy tv-fourth Chapter of St. Matthew, when 

four servants, and one or two of his the Oooroo entered, and attended until 

^sciples. He made the usual native I had finished. Then going into my 

compliments, though with greater sim- study, he expressed his earnest desire 

plicity. He soon entered on religious to have seen me again long before; 

topics ; in which I took an opportunity but their festival-days and omer things 

to state to him the condition of man had prevented him. *' However," sud 

by nature, tlie necessity of salvation, he, ''I have made good use of the 

and the manner in whidi God himself book, (a Tamul Testament,) which 

has provided it. He seemed to be fully you presented me with ; leamine from 

convuoced of the tnith of these things, it, more and more, the trutili/' He 

They were all very attentive. At last, urgently requested leave to keep up 

I asked what he had to say to all this, the acquaintance, and to be informed 

He replied, " What shall I say ? You on several points ; sayine, '< I wish that 

speak the Word of God, and ot Truth.'' we should be more and more united. 

He expressed his desire to come again, and be in one place.'* One of his Di8«> 

in order to converse on such subjects ; ciples requeste<i a Tamul New Testa- 

with which, of course, I heartily com- raent; and expressed his great dcaure, 

plied. in the presence of his Master, to learn 

If we had not already so many proofs the truth, and to come to me for that 

of the hypocrisy of the Natives, we end. The Gooroo called himself and 

might exult on this occasion ; but we his disciples, my disciples. 
have justly become very diffident, and A great deal of the national religious 

must look for proofs of the sincerity of pride seems to have abated in this man. 

thb man. He professes to feel himself inferior : 

I could not but point out to him, the and strongly declares the necessity 

great responsibility which lies on him under whicn he lies of being taught, 

as a Teacher. If, while he acknow- Our house, I understand, is the first 

ledges the truth, he delude the people European House which he ever entered: 

by vain and superstitious instructions, as they count our habitations unclean : 

how great would be the judgment and are obliged to purify themselvet 

which he would brine on himself I by water, if they enter one : but ho 

BoL if hestcp forward and teach the did not do so, I hear, after he had 

trudiy how ereat would be his happi- visited me before. 

ml All mis he readily admitted. March 15. — I visited the Gooroo, by 

/M.19yl819« — ^Iwastipkiningtoa appointmenty in hb habitetioa at Va* 


pery; and was received by him in a I was at Negapatam, i^^iefe a Dutch 
very friendly manner^ About twenty- Mimster/' probably meaning die Uey. 
five persons assembled. The conver- Mr. Gerickc, *^ talked with me on this 
aation soon turned on religion. I read tnith, and I often went to hear him. 
to them the Second Cluipter of the When the olher people heard it, they 
Acts of the Apostles, attending it with murmured ag:ainst me ; and dcapised 
eiplanatious and application. TneGoo- me, saying — < Why this apostacy? 
roo expressed his pleasure ; and, as a Why this erring from the right way ?' 
tokenofrespect, placed a large garland to which I replied, < It is not erring 
of flowers roima my neck, and one from the right way. I will only take 
round each wrist; and did the same to hold on the one tnie God. It is like as 
the Catechistaud the Reader, who were if somebody places ten vessels of water 
with me. All thb he did in the midst before tlie sun, and looks into them : 
of the Heathen, his Disciples, and at- there will appear to him to be ten suns; 
tended by many expressions of his joy. but, looking upward, he beholds but 
May 24, I816.-The Gooroo sent a Let- one.* That Minister told me aUo, that, 
tor a few weeks ago, desiring me to fix in a short time, I would know .Chris- 
a day for his visiting me, when he would tianity better — tliat it will shine forth 
converse with me on a few important every where, and that I myself would 
points. On the day appointed he came; become a confessor of it. After that, 
and told me that he is going lo propose about twenty or twenty-five years agOw 
to Government, to establl^^h nim as I went to Sadiskiri, where a celebrated 
Pitshabadi ; an office to which he had Monk received me, and taugiit me wis- 
a rieht by birth, he bemg the grand^n dum and to know the Most High ; and 
of the late Pitshabadi, who died about encouraged mc to lead an austere hfe. 
90 years ago, so suddenly that he was He also 'affirmed, that the Tnie Vedam 
imableto appoint hiii successor. This title will spread every where. From that 
properly means, Chief of the Money time I left off eating and drinking, by 
and Tribute paid by the Lingatars. degrees, and made my prayer to the 

He proposes, in case Government Most High. But my cliscipfes, priests, 
wpoint him, to assign to Government and other people entreated me not to do 
tnree parts of the wlK>le income of that« so ; since their sect would be dimi- 
dignit}*, which would now be about one nlshed and changed, and endeavoured 
Lacic of Pagodas (or 100,000 Pag.) to make me cat again. However, for a 
annually : the fourth part, about 25,000 long time, I lived only on water, and 
Pagodas, he would keep hi tuself for pur- sometimes nulk; but, for these tenor 

r» of charity. Of this fourth part, twelve years, I have taken my food 
would give half for the establish- again as usual.*' 
ment of our Christian Institutions. We touched on the subject of dyine ; 

Having informed myselfof the nature on which, uilh apparently great conh- 
of the collection, which I found to con- dence, he observed—" What is thisdy* 
sbt chieHy of taxes which that sect had ing ! We never die. Like as persons 
annually to pay to their head, and of in this world leave one house and enter 
fines which lie charged them for trans- another, so we shall leave only this 
gretsions of their Heathenish Customs, body and enter another house. In the 
1 doubted whether Government would manner m which this body came, it will 
accept an^ tliin;; at all ; and whether, if go again ; but that other will remain fer 
accepted, it would not be detrimental to ever. What therefore is dying 1'' See- 
the cause of the Gospel; and communi- ing the confidence in which he spake, 
catcd my doubts and views to him. I solemnly asked him, " But do you 

June A, — 'ilie Gooroo visited me to-day, then really believe in the Lord Jesus 
as he now does every week. When we Christ, as your Saviour ?" To which he 
are together, we in general take a por- replied — '< If I had not faith, could I 
tion of ^ripture for our discourse, to thus speak about dying?'' 
which he listens with attention. June 10. — In a conversation with 

I asked him when he ol^taincd the the Gooroo, I ennuired something more 
first impressions tf the tnith. lie respecting the cemrated Monk, whom 
aatwereo/' About thirty-five yean ago, he mentioned as having taught him 


wudom and to know the Most High; « Most of them/' he said, « like it; 
aad as living entirely abstracted from but some murmur agsunst it. These are 
tiiis woridy and without idolatry — daily bad men ; and may be very likely to . 
fiziag his eyes on the sun, and con- spread false reports couceming me. If 
temj^ating on the one True God. I you, therefore, hear any ill of me, please 
asked him whetlier he thought that to speak freely with me on the point, 
what this man had told him was right, when I will inform you of the truth.** 
He said that he found no difference It appears that, by these very disci»- 
between what be had told him and our sions and rumours, his own mind ac- 
Bible. '< Had be a New Testament ^^ quires more freedom and boldness to 
"No." appear openly; and I trust, that, by 

I perceived, from the whole, that all tlie mercy of the Lord, it will be no 
this wisdom consisted merely in the long time before he shakes off also, 
knowledge, that there is One God only, what is heathenish inform. He cou- 
and not many Gods : ami I took an op- demns their worship and superstitions, 
portunity to state to him distinctly, in very strong terms ; and repeats his 
that, though die Holy Scriptures teach great desire for my beinz one with 
that doctrme as a fijied truth, yet that him — his teacher, his brother, hb 
tl^ was not the greatest concern ^hich friend. " For these ten or twelve 
thu Lord bdmselfand His servants have years,'' said he, " it has been my 
with die souls of men. For, that there prayer to God, that He would send a 
is one God, has been known by all person with whom I might be thus 
nations, and every where there nave united, for the good of my soul. I 
been persons who felt .a contempt of believe that my prayer is now fulfilled 
idolatry and were convinced that there in you." 

ia but one God; hut that the chief con- June ^4.— The Gooroo informed me 
cem is, how to become friends of that of the answer which he had received 
God. This it is especially, which we from Government, to his proposal. 
preach to the people — that they mav They will have nothing to do with it. I 
receive Christ, tne Eternal Son of God, partly expected that ; and, for various 
as their Saviour. These glad tidings reasons, am glad at this refusal. He 
were and arc not to be found out by asked me what he should do ; and re- 
ourselves : they must be revealed to us, peatedly assured me that he 'will do 
and sent to us ; and therefore thev are nothing without me. I asked what he 
called a mystery. He seemed fully to intended to do. He replied — " I think 
agree with this ; and heard, with appa- that you and I should take journeys, 
rent satisfaction, the reading of the last assemble the people," meaning those of 
part of the First Chapter to the Co- his own Sect, <' examine their cases, 
lossians. and thus take the opportunity of mak- 

We had also a long conversation on ing the truth known to them." I ob- 
the superstition of the Heathen. He ob- served, that, of course, I would have 
servedT that yesterday was full moon, on nothing to do with their Heathen Cus- 
which day they fast; but that he had toms; and begged him to give me his 
not observed it this time, but eaten as present intentions and designs in 
usual. One of hb disciples mentioned wiiiing. 

this difference to him ; to' whom he June 27. — The Gooroo brought me 
said — ^that all thines must be shaken off, to-day his memorandums of ^at he 
and that he and all should become intended to do. But his statements 
Christians. ware so different from what I expected^ 

Jufir 14. — The Gooroo attended my that they cave a check to my EOOd 
New Testament Lecture, which I have opinion of him. I trembled. This 
on Fridays, with the hi^iest class of the Letter was full of veneration to his 
School Boys. Last Fnday, he did the Heathenish Sect, and void of proper et- 
tame. pressions about his faith in ^e uospeL 

In my conversation with him, he 1 gathered some hope, howev^, fh>nl 
tdid me, with much feeling, that ni- the consideration, that, not being able 
mounhad now spread very fiut among to write himself, but being obliged to 
tba leofk about what m » doing, dictate bift I^tten iahia Headien At- 


tandantSp he mig^t pnlMblj tfaink it them the nature of what UMj^ladMrTod 
§ nBrtwry iirecautkm to writs as hie hitherto; after which I woold li^ open 
iid. Y requested hiin to come the next to them the Wa]r of Salvatwiu tin tneil 
day; il^&eD|. after more conskieratioii, leave them their choice, whh what 
I wt^uti teli him my mind on the mind he received this, I cannofc oonfi- 
itUiaect dently say. His features did ndt aller; 

Jw S8y 1616. — ^The Gooroocame at- and he seemed to be willing. 
tended only by his Son ; and, soon after We then separated ; and» widi a few 
biiruUiil salutations, beaan to inform encouradng observations, I eamestl]r 
tne ^me doubts, whichhe thought his entreated him to consider the matter 
Lettei'Of yesterday mighthave couvejed before God. 

til me. Thb reason which he alleced July IS. — In another visit from the 
Mr Writing as he did, was indeed tnat Gooroo, I again pressed him to aban- 
ii^lbh I £id anticipated. He then de- don the scheme of collecting the money 
fiMred to ine another paper, which, as from his people; and to secure his own 
fife tdmself saith at die dose of it, he estates, but to relinquish all the rest. 
llaa sedetly dicUted to liis Son. The To tlus he professed his assent; and 
dblitents appertain duefly to tlie affiur then asked me what I thought that he 
hf his office, as Piohanadi; but he siiould now do. 1 told him,tiiat I couUl 
eooffeeseth therdn, by the way, &at» not but wish hmi to come forward, and 
eomparinc their Siiasters with the openly to declare liis belief in tkie Saviour 
Wotd oT Tmdi— they appear but as of Sinners, and to become a Chnstian 
MorieSi and he firmly hopes that this Teacher to his people. He gave no d»^ 
truth will soon prevail ovc r all. finitive answer ; but intimated his con- 

As I wished to have nothing to do sent in general, and then we parted. 
wi& his money, which would consist 1 was surprised to hear from him to- 
cUedy. if not wholly, of payments for day, tiiat he b already 85 years of a^; 
their idolatrous rites, and which of as his appearance, with the exception 
eeurse would cease with their beoom- of his grey liairs, does not indicate more 
ing Christiins, I thought it ri{;ht to put than 50 years. 
4mne definitive qiiesticnas to him : as, Aug, SO. — The Gooroo, whom I 

1. Whether his chief intentions, in have not seen for several weeks,, visit- 
all this, were to introduce the know- ed me seain. His alisence had again 
ledge of the truth amongst hb deluded awakemi doubts respecting him. He 
ftoi^. He answered, <' Yes." said that he could not come, on account 

S. Whether he himself acknowledged of business at a Uttle distance from 
in Ids hwt, that those rites and modes Madras ; relative to dissentions among 
4lf Worship of his sect were wickedness his disciples, wliich he had to adjust, 
before God, who made heaven and He still continues his expressions ot be- 
earth. He said, '* Yes.'' coming '' one soul and body" with me. 

S. Whether he really had found com- because 1 teach the way of truth and 
fott in the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and salvation. He said that nearly all Ids 
icknowledsed nim to be the Lord and people have been made acquainted 
Saviour of his soul. He said, *' Yes." therewith. When he passes throi^ 

By putting these questions, he felt the streets, the people will say, *< Thenr 
the doubts which Ihaa entertained con- he eoes, again, to tne European Minis- 
ceriiing him ; and, suspecting that they ter." I asked him, ^ Do you still read, 
had been partly occasioned byhis Letter, or have read to you, the Word of God?" 
he adveHed to it with a smde, saying "Certainly," said he : — *< how can I be 
that these dungs were no moreques- without it?" I asked further: <' Have 
, tionawith him. vuu thought on what I told you in our 

After a few other topics, I urged him kst conversation ?" He answered, ** Yes : 
^tirdy to abandon the money-business ; I cannot ferget your words, vi^iidi struck 
to attend m>w chiefiy to the saving of into my heart. Though I be absent 
Us soul, and to the making of the trudi from you, my mind is withyou.*^ 
kn^iwnamonnthisdisciplM: fur which Before he will receive Christiaiuty 
etkL he should endeavour te aaaemble openly, aocordii^ to ^riHt I collect from 

UeH4jl4i»«myplaoi^eiidi«pUM«^ him» lia wishsa t» ge^ le C e w li eio i yi, 

MOOVMP oy A a00ft09 Aff IIA01M« |0f 

«■■ if hif GoanroBli^ toiettle m inatlar now leave off ill these ti^ngB, the pto- 
there; one of the people there pretending pie will smy, — * He is become a fboiTl- 
the adjoining haxii to be his. He ear- let him go/ and they will take awav 

itly wishes me to attood him on this all my mesns of support" I aske^ 
journey^ to help him to judge his peoi^, ** Slia'il we, then fear men, more than 
and to give them instnictbns. I asked Ood ; or honour men, more than Ood ^ 
whether, in the J^aces on the road, he and, taking up his own words, that he 
had asSemhiies or his people. He said, car^ for his own soul, I asked what he 
<< Yes/' I added, tbati if I were to meant by that ; and pressed closely on 
tmvel with him* I would make it my him to tell me plainly, whether he rcalhr 
chief business to preach the Gospel to believed in the Lord Jesus Christ as hb 
the people assembled. He perfectly Redeemer.*' He took different nnnuls, 
agrees with it, and wishes it I (old declining a direct answer, and always 
him to settle his mind mi the subject, professing to stay himself on God. 
and to let me know. He then lel't me. Perhaps I was too inquisitive. Hie 

Qy this conversation, I have been man aipoeared rather mysterious. I am 
again a Uttle encouraged in my fears satisfiea, however, that he knows, at 
concerning this man. Very remarka- least, what the truth is. On fbrmef 
bla, indeed, would it be, if we should occasions, when I questkmed him on 
tnml together, to set the Word of Sal- such points, from which he imderstoeA 
vation before the vast number of his my suspicions, he used to say, smiling^ 
people, whom he hitherto suffereth to '' Vou don't know me yet—hye tuSa 
lie m ignorance. I have often exhorted bye you will.'* He discovered to-day 
him to become a True Gooroo to them : more fear of man. He is going asain 
he i\eed not change his office, but its for eight days to a neighbouring p&oc, 
olyect ; and how great his respon- and promised to see me aga'm alter his 
aibili^ will be, if, knowing the truth, return. 

he shnuld leave his people m ignorance! Nov. f9. — The Gooroo, whom I 
Perhaps, by the mercy of the Lord, he had not seen for a long time, visitfed 
has not forgotten that, and wishes to do me asain. I asked him what ht noir 
what ha can. thought to do. He replied, ** I will tb 

&^. 4. — ^The Gooroo vbited me to Rasi :" which is a place where pu- 
to-day. Among other things, I re- rrims assemble : ** Here, in Madra), 
quested him for some ifilormation re- there b nothing for me to do: here is 
specting their Baptism ; or, as it should much wickedness.** ^ For that vefj 
rather be called, their Consecration. — reason.'^ I replied, " there is much for 
Afber giving me this account, he added : you to do, if you have at all any of the 
*^ But, since I have received the Conse- power of divme truth withm you f and 
cration of Wisdom, I do not pericrm then enlarged on the vanity of all sudi 
this Consecration of ours myself; but projects; telling him what I would do 
I order another to do it in my presence.* if I were in his stead. I myself felt joy 
Otk which I said, *^ But can you quiet- during the conversation— he also seem- 
ly suffer these things, which you ac- ed tu be moved I felt much for him. 
knowledge to have no just foundation, I still think him not to be a mere hypo- 
Mnd to be utterly vain ? Whether you crite. That he had a worldly object hi 
perform it yourself, or it be done by view, in associating hiniself with tnt^ I 
youroommand or permission, it depencis doubl not ; yet I feel persuaded, ^t If 
always on you." He replied — '^ It is he had succeeded, it was his interooli 
the general custom of the woM» I sit to avail himself of his success, hi ptr- 
silenthr contnnpUtins within me, and iensine Christianity with greater eaii. 
care tor my own souT.** I answered— His plan failed; and he now imvtH^ 
** But wiU you then leave the people in fearing man, more than the Lord. 
iflporBnce, because it is the custom? Ff6. 13, 1817.— The Gooroo ma hef«. 
If they perish in their ignorance, I urged him aeain tosh^i^ the etMeiM 
their biood will be iMJuircd from yoo r of his true faith, by openly riMounc^ 
ta rapport wfaieh, I read to him, Endt. heathenism. It is singolar: he kfioiA 
uL 17. &c. to all which he tavt Imh that 1 have not nor wul do afiy thing m 
hiacooMnt ** Batf" faea&ed, ^ifi respect of his monqr-Sttttart; ytt he 

tt 2 

9p^' AFP. xnr^-r^ACcouNT or a goo&oo at vildras. 


oootiiiiies to exprcM his most «uq^e May this poor mm he hroug^t nigh to 

wish for hfcomitig united with me. Him! 

He has renewed his efibrts to obtain the ¥th. 94, 1817. I had to-day a ooo- 

establishment of his office. I feltymore versation with a Native ChristMUi, who 

and more, that his anxiety forcbtaining frequently attends the Gooroo. He had 

an office which rests on idobitry, and no doubt, but that the intentions of die 

must cease when idolatry ceases, can- Gooroo are to become a Christian, 

not be reconciled with his profession of Several years ago, he had already left 

adhering to d^e Gospel ; and I accord- off many of their foolish ceremonies; 

mgly expressed these sentiinents still but, since his acquaintance with me, he 

mofe strongly to him. has done diis still more. 

When speaking of the Saviour, he After he left me on the 18th, he went 

gtad, ^ I seek his erace — daily think on to some of his acquaintance, who im- 

hiilH-and pray to him." mediately addressed him, " You have 

. At the ck^e of our conversation, been again with the Padre— a Priest, 

•aetf^ the diffioilties with which he has who blasphemes our Gods.'' The Gooroo 

to combat, I felt myself incl'med to replied—" What Gods?— Bramha! — 

niaywidi him. He had no objection. Vishnool — Siva! — these are no Gods. 

We then kneeled down, and I prayed They were liords in the World." ** If 

the LcMfd Jesus for him in particular, you say so," they replied, « then our 

and ibr tne whole body of the Heathen. Sect will be extinguished." 

On die singular and affecting case detailed in the preceding extracts, a Mem* 
bor of the Corresponding Committee wrote, as follows, in September, 1816 >— 

" I cannot divest my mind of suspicions of the Gooroo*s objects, and of his sin- 
oerily : but if Mr. Rhenius should fail in his endeavours to make a proselyte of 
bun, Uie Society at home, and all who read the Journal, will see that they have 
no mean difficulties to overcome ; and that here Satan's kingdom is not only 
fbunded on ienorance, but upheld by dissimulation and cunning. It will equally 
manifest to Uiose who argue on the prejudices of the Natives as insurmounta^ 
hie, that they can hear and talk on these thinp; and even put on theappearence 
(^Christian Humility ; and that now, as of old, it is the love of the world alone 
that blinds them to their spiritual interests. Those who talk of native prejudices, 
have themselves prejud igea the question : they have neither tried to decrease them, 
nor have they enqwrecThow they may be decreased. Should our suspicions of 
the Gooroo be confirmed, this cannot injure the great cause in which we are en- 
gaged. That b in the hand of the Most High." 

Another Member of the Committee wrote thus, on the same subject, in 
March, 1817:— 

^ Of the Gooroo, I am sorry to say, our hopes are nearly all gone. The story 
which he tells, of his being the regular and lawful descendent of the late Chief of 
the Pandarams, may be very true; and it may be true also, that the person who 
seems now to b^ the sway at Combaconum, which has been considered as a sort 
of Head Quarters of the Sect, is an Usurper: with this we have nothing to do. 
But. alas! there appears very great reason to fear, that his chief aim, m pre- 
tmmng to attach him himself to Mr. Rhenius, was only, throu^ Mr. Rhenius'a 
friends, to dispossess the Usurper, and to get the whole power into his own hands. 
He teems to have been acting a deep part, for a mere worldly and ambitious pur- 
)wse ; vid has carried himself, certainly, with a very ^reat measure of die cun- 
ning and dexterous address of ^ Natives of India. lie is still about Mr. Rhe- 
IWM occasionhlly ; but the pretence of being hrmly a Christian appears almost 
Utterly soue. Artilices and disappointments of this sort, we must W prepared 
fcr; OM Botbogroadjmortifiodor diooouraged when they oeour.^ 



(Sm Pof§ IS5,J 

Extracii of the Corretpondence of the Rev. J. C. Schnarif, on the Sehool' 

EttabUshnienti at Tranquebar. 

To Mr. Schnarrft*s Rqx)rt of the Tranquebar and Country Schools beibn 
formed^ is here added an account of the establishment and progress of some 
New Schools, with a statemeni of his plan in training his Young Scminaristi 
for future serrice as Schoolmasters ana Catechists. 

Extract cfa Letter to the Reo, M. Instead of that School, I estabhahed 

Thomp$on. one in Murajoor, alMnit three milet 

Tranquebar, Jan. 14, 1818. further : where there is also a small 

MT DEAR SIR — Cliristiau Congregation, and a Cate- 

AccoRDiNG to my intention, which chist belonging to the Traixfuebar 

I mentioned to you in my last, I have Mission ; but there had never been a 

been out twice in order to examine our School. I hope we shall succeed very 

distant Free Schools. well in this place. Considering in what 

My first route was to the South of a poor state I found these Schools when 
TranquelMU', to Nagapattanam ; which I I saw them the first time, and oom- 
finished within six oays, beginning on paring their present conditioD with the 
the 10th of December. I am happy former, I am inclined to say that th^ 
to say that 1 have bad much pleasure have amended, though it be but a very 
in examining the Five Schools in that little indeed. I hope my admonitions, 
oistrict. It is true, almost all these both to the Parents and the School- 
Children are Heathens : and thev, as masters, sometimes in an earnest and 
well »s their Parents, together with the sometimes in a kind way, have not been 
Schoolmasters, entertain, on the whole, altogether in vain. But much patience 
ereat prejudices against the Christian is required to bear with this people, 
Keligion ; and are apprehensive that often ungrateful and obstinate, xn tfat 
we are going to force it on them, so that highest degree. 
I have sometimes enough to do to per- _, 
suade them to the contrary: but their _.. . , _ . « , , 
diligence and progress in learning, I ^"'^ '^ '^ Tranquehar Sehoeb. 
mudt say, was as great as I could The first School to which I came 
expect was that at Kareical. It w&s so full of 

(hi the 5th of this month, I set out Children, that one Class was obliged to 

on a visit to our poor Country Free go out, while I was examining tba 

Schools, to the West of Tranquebar. others. Their progress in leammg 

These Schools are, alas 1 in a condition was as good as coumbe expected. 

?uito different from that of the former. In the afternoon I examined the 

H some of them, I foimd four, in some School in Tirunailaru ; and was venr 

three, and in some only two Children much pleased with the dilieence of aU 

who could read a little, but very im- the Children ; but especial^ with two 

perfectly : the rest were spelliug, or Brahmin Boys, about fourteen yeara of 

{earning the Alphabet. Abeut two age; one of whom had learned bgr 

months ago, I gave u p the School in Sara> heart the first ten Chapten of Provofbi> 

fbjeraiabbtiram, because the people said and the other four ^hi^ra: a. ptft 

thani0y would uot send their CLikhrea, ofwhichth^repatttdtomewiAtiMk 

810 Anmmm xt. 

oirrectneMy iStaX it wts » pleasure to also a Tamul Free Sdiool in dieir 
hear them. Town. The conseauence of tlut was. 

In the evening I arrived, at Tirtfin- that the Chiefs of this place sent me a 
aleiraienpattmutm. Tliough very much Petition for such a School, in thebe- 
fati^ed, I oould not sleep on account ginning of Jnly : on which I sent them 
of the musquitoes ; but spent the word, that, if they would provide a 
greatest part of the ni^t, in meditating School-House, their re<[uest should be 
mwhat manner Chrisdanitj mieht be granted immediately. They reined 
introduced into this populoue Town, <* All is ready : only let us have Free 
DOW altogether inhabited by Idolaters. Schoolmasters.'' Thev appointed a 
II would greatly rejoice us, if our School man of their own, desinng me to 
should become the first means of such employ him as their Schoolmaster ; to 
a change : but, as yet, there is no ap- which I consented, because he was a 
pearance of this ; for the pectple are more able and fit person, than I could 
strongly attached to their Heathen have procured. 1 called the man to 
notions, and have oonseauently great TranqueLar, in order to teach him our 
prejudices against tiie Cnriitian Ke- plan of Education. Being a Poet, he 
ligion. formed our Christian Pravers, used on 

In this, as well as in some other opening and closing the bchools, into 
Heathen Towns, many of the people Tamul V'erse, during his stay here : for 
would bold a C^Pth before their mouths which he was blamed, nay in some 
find noses when I pass alon^ their degree persecuted, by the Heathen here; 
atreets-Hifrud lest tney should be de- and was obliged, in censequence, to quit 
ftled Vy the breath of a Christian! Oh Tranqucbar sooner than I wished. I 
that Ood would mercifully cause the sent nim off with Tamul Testamenti 
Hgbt of the Gospel to shine upon and other necessary School Books^ in 
jfafi' the beginningof August; telling nixn 

Dm. il» 1818w-»£arly in the morning, to open the 2»chool immediately ; and, 
I «saminedl the School in this Town ; at the end of that month^ there were 
«lld found the Children, with resard to aheady 60 Children. 
tMr pfomss in learning, as lorward I now examined, first, our En^ish 
m could Be eipected. When I saw this School ; in which 21 Heathen Youths 
Muol in the beginning of the year, receive instruction, both in English and 
the New Testament was not used ; Tamul, and was pretty well satisfied 
fcacauie both the Schoolmaster and the with their progress in both languages. 
Parenta wars against it t but now the Most of them were able to translate 
tot class read it with mat fluencv. into Tamul, with tolerable accuracy, 
About nine o'clock, i left this place ; such passa^s of die Scriptures as tbcy 
•lid arrived at Nagoor at half past read to me m English, 
twelve. After this I examined the Tamul 

When I first saw thb populous place. School, established, as I have said, in 
in the beginnine of last year, and heard the month of August There are, at 
that all its inhaoitants were Headiiens, present, 83 Heathen (/hildren in this 
I desired very much to establish a School : the progress which they had 
Tamul Free School among them ; made, in so short a time, was, indeed, 
chie^ for the poorer class of people, above my expectation, 
wboare not able to pay a Schoolmaster. In the evening, I arrived at Nag^ 
But tlM Heathen, in this part, being pattanam: and exam'med oiu" Free 
very much prejudiced against the School there, on the 12th. The greater 
Christian Hebeionand Books, thinking part of these Children are Heathen 
that they Bhali be forced to become Youths, from fourteen to twenW-four 
Cbvistians assoon as any thing of this years of age, and learn English and 
kind is attempted, it is not advisable to Tamul, with Arithmetic. The first Class 
press such a thing upon dt^yn. About read the Third Chapter of Genesis in 

a months after, however, I told our English: after they had translated 
ibli Schoolmasters stationed licre, some parts of it into TamuL I made 
la muira «f aome of the r«spectable some observations on tte CtvsPter;; 
liriMii^ i *wl h » i il^f%iMUetofh»^ she^sdng ihemjhow.sift bad Entered 

' ACCOUNT 0¥ nn TfUKQirSBAE 8CH00U. Sll 

iBto the world, and how much every time of jplowiDg, sowing, and raapliigy 
one of 118 also is inclined to eat of the the Children are kept at home toassSt 
fi>Thidden fhiit, to do those things which them. But this is not all : as they are 
God has forbidden us to do : thev were of the low caste, they say, << Our Chil- 
very attentive, every one of them havine drcn will never get any o^r employ- 
his eyes fixed upon me. The Second ment than that of tiluDg the ground. 
Class read the Third Chapter of St. feedins cattle, or such other haroUbour 
John ; from which I sliewed them the as nobody else will do : of what use, 
love of God, in delivering mankind therefore, will any learning be to them f 
from Sin and Satan, by the meritorious All this th^ may do very well, without 
sufferings and death of our Lord Jesus reading and writmg'* -'Hiis shews too 
Christ plainly, that, thoi^ these people are 

On Sunday, the 14th, I preached baptized and therefore called Chnstiansi 
twice in the Dutch Church : in the yet they are almost as void of true 
A>renoon, in English, from John iii. 16 ; Christian Principles as the Heathen 
and, in die afternoon, in Tamul, from themselves. 

Mark iL 17, on which occasion several The late Dr. John was, I am told, 90 
Heathen attended, standing in the en- much hurt at the irregular attendance 
trance of the Church. The next day of the Children in these Villages, that 
I returned to Tranquebar. he had resolved on giving them up air 

together. When I stated thi^ to the 
Visit to the Country School*, Committee in Madras, asking their |m1- 

vice whether I should give theoi lip or 

On the 5th of January, 1818, 1 went not, they were of the same opinion with 
out in order to examine our Country myself— that, as most of these Children 
Free Schools, to the West of Tran- are in name at least Christian Childrai, 
qucbar. and would gro«r up as Heathen amcoig 

These Schools are seven in number, the Heathen if we take ^m them the 
each in a small village of fix>m ten to present opportunity of being insiructed, 
fifteen families, most of whom are it would be well to bear with them a 
Christians. In each village a small little longer. May God bless tibe ^leaQi 
house is built, somewhat su|)erior to the used, bnng them to die knowledge of 
huts of the Natives, which is intended himself, and enlighten their luincb by 
for a Church ; and a Catechist^ is sta- his Spirit ! 
tioned at each, to perform Divine Ser- 

^ce every Sunday. The administration JVino School at Shealfy. 

of the Lord's Supper, the Baptisms, and 

the Marriages, areperformeaby the Mis- Having been invited bv die Coqi- 
sionaries; either wnen these people come roittee in the end of the last year, to 
to Tranquebar on die Holy-days of Pen- visit Madras for a week or two, m order 
teoost every jrear, or whenlhe Mission- to become personally acquainted widi 
aries go to visit them. All these sm^l the two Missionary Brethren Sdidiids, 
congregations belong to the Tranquebar and to see agun my old Companion Mr. 
Mission ; and, as this has become some- Rhenius, I set out on the 16th pf Fo> 
what poor by die late war in Europe, the bruary ; and arrived, about ten o'clock 
KiyahofTanjorehasbeenso kind as to in the evening, at SheaUjf, ten milef 
pay twenty star-pa0)das, or £9, per north of Tranquebar. 
month, in order to defray the expence The next momine, at six o'clock, I 
of them. examined our New Tamul Fre^ SdM^ 

Our Schools in these places are in which was established ^ere in the bt- 
veiy low drcumstances. In some I ginning of December. Mr. St 
found five, in others three, and in some mt Treasurer of die Corbet) 
only two Children who could read a Committee at Madras, paued t 
little, and that very imperfectlv ; thoueh this town, on a journey to t^e SouU , 
they have been on our School List for and had some conversadon widi two of 
three or four years. Their slow progress the principal persons of the place, yrbo 
arises, chiefly from their parents Ming were 4^iroii8 of hi|yii^ siidi a Spbodl 
tH cultlntort 9f tbegnmnd: at fim amongthem, Mr,8tiicaaDinP0ietoiiie^ 

313 ▲PPjVNDIX XV. 

• I 

desiring that a School mifiiit be estab* force whatever would be uied at uaj 
Kshed as soon as possible, iaenty there- time, they were satisfied; ind said, 
fore, John Dent'asaga^ain, to inquire ^'AsweneTer received such instructiooa 
into the sentiments of the Natives, re- before, we shall be happy to recdve 
specting a Chribtian Schoolmaster and them now/' 

our School-Books; for 1 knew that they A few days after this, two of die 
were not very acceptable to them. They Chillambaram People came to me, with 
consented, however, to the use of our a Pciition ; and a S?hjoi was, in con- 
Books in their Schoob, though reluct- seouence, erected in one of the princi- 
antly; but they entirely refused a pal streets in the town. This School 
Chnsdan Schoolmaster, and appointed will contain about 200 Children. It 
a man of their own, fit enough for that was Dpened on the 13th of April ; and, 
office, desiring that I would employ by the end of that month, 80 Children 
him. I called the man to Tranqueoar, had be^n admitted, 
in order to teach him our School Plan. 

There were now 44 Children col- New School at Kottvppaleyam. 

lected ; and no doubt there would have 

been 70 or 80 before this time, if the Shortly after my return to Tranque- 
inhabitants had not been so much pre- bar, some of the principal inhabitants 
judiced: but, having told them, again of J{b//tt/>pai(?yaf7i,aboutamileandahalf 
and again, that it is ag^dnst our lleli- from the Fort, came to me with a Pe- 

S'on to force any one to receive it, and tition for a Free School. As this is a 
lat it is our sole desire that their Chil- pretty large village, and near to our 
dren shbuld learn to know the only true other Schools, their request was imme- 
God, who has created and preserved diatcly granted. The School was opened 
them, fmd to receive such instruction on the 1st of April ; and, at the end 
as ma^ fit them for Eome bus'mess in of that month, 40 Children were al- 
^s hfe, they seem to become more ready collected. 

reconciled ; and I hope their prejudices 

will, in a ^reat degree, soon vanish. Thus have our Schools increased. 
Since m^ visit, indeed, there has been The number of Children, at the end 
an addition of SO Children ; so that of the last vear, was 958 ; but, at the 
there are now above 70. end of April in this year, the number 

I lefl Madras on the Sdof Marc^, on was 115«>. There are thirty-five School- 
my return to Tranquebar, and p&ssed masters employed in our Free Schools, 
through ChiUamharam, There I saw 

almost every part of the renowned Pa- Seminnriet fvr training Schoobmtttert. 
goda. attended by a crowd of people, 

chienv Brahmins. They had heara of In the beginning of July, I opened, 
our Free Schools at Tranquebar, and in addition to the Seminary for Tamui 
desired me to establish one in their town Schoolmasters, a School for some youths 
also. They did not appear to have so of the low caste, in order to train them 
great a prejudice asainst the Christian up for Schoolmasters and Catechists. 
Kelifion and Books, as some other As we need some Teachers of this caste, 
HeaSien. I told them, that if, accord- I proposed to the Committee to erect a 
ing to their wish, we should establish separate School for them, close to the 
a Free School among them, I would by building where the Tamul Seminarists 
no means allow that any of their Hea- are instructed ; and, at the same time, 
then Doctrines, their morals excepted, stated the necessity of allowing to each 
should be tauj^t in that School; but ofthe Seminarists a small sum of money 
the knowledge of the only true God, per month, for his subsistence. The 
and the way in which men must be Committee approved of this measuie^ 
saved,shouldbethe principal instruction and granted tne requisite sum. 
to be given to their Children. I per- By this monthlyallowance, I intended 
ceived, on this, that some of them were to bind, as it were, such Youths to our 
apprehensive, that iheir children would, future service ; and therefore drew up a 
at last, be comi)elled to become Chris- Regulation in Tamid, which everv one 
tians; but^ on being astiued, that no who is admitted into this School oas to 


lign. But the parents being desirous Morning Prayer. This they begia fay 
mt their sons should, after receiving singing a few verses in Tamul : then 
agoodeducation,be employed as writers are re&d, by the Tutor, a Morning 
«c. in order to procure abetter income Prayer from the Common Prayer-Book, 
than a Schoolmaster has, they were and two chapters from the Bible with an 
quite against this plan ; and would not exposition ol these chapters; the Tutor 
consent to their sons signing theirnames &^^ explanations to them, in Tamul. 
— saying, <* We cannot sell our Children They are thus employed till half-past 
as slaves, in thb manner/' I remained eight, when they are sent to breakfast, 
steadtast, however, in my intention ; They assemble again between nine and 
and told them, *< You may send your ten, wri e their English Copies, and 
sons to this Schoo],as long as^ou please ; repeat the lessons which tliey had oom- 
andtheyshall have the same mstructions mitted to memory in the momiitt. 
with the others: but those who will not From twelve to one o'clock tliey stud^ 
sign their names to the agreement, can- the English Grammar by themselves : 
not receive the appointed allowance'* from one to two they cypher; and then 
Soon after this, sul were silent; and I are sent to dinner. Alter diis, those 
am following this Regulatioh to the who understand English, receive gram- 
present time, matical instructions in the following 

At the end of July, I had ten Tamul manner: they first repeat those parts^ 

and five Low-caste Seminarists, who the Grammar which were given them 

receive this allowance, besides three the Monday before to be committed to 

who maintain themselves. I'hcv are all memory : they then read, by turns, a 

Christians; no Heathen being admitted: part ot the Church Catechism, or of 

and are from fifteen to twenty years of any other book which may be appointed; 

age. I fear, however, that I shall now and, whilst they read, translate it into 

and then find chaff among the wheat ; Tamul ; after which they are taught, 

but we must be prepared for disappoint- by way of ouestioning, to analyze the 

ments of tliis kind. sentences wtiich they have been read- 

The following b the Plan of Instruc- ing : practical observations are then 

tion pursued with the Seminarists. made to them, on that part of the Ca- 

On Suitday, they all attend Divine techism which they have translated; 

Service, and take down the Sermon in and the whole is concluded by a prayer, 

short-hand, on their ollas. After Divine In the evening, from seven to eight 

Service, tliey assemble in the School ; o'clock, they learn their lessons, and 

sing the same Hymns that were sung at are exercised in reading; but, every 

Church,inorder to learn the tunes; and first Monday Evcnhig la the month, 

having assisted one another in correct- they hold a Missionary Prayer- Meeting, 

ing tnc Sermon, they read it in the pre- on which occasion they read some in- 

seiice of their Tutor. In tbe afternoon, tercsting parts of the Missionary Re- 

at four o'clock, when a Catechist, by gister. 

way of miestions, repeats the Sermon On Tuesday^ they assemble at six 

preached in the morning, Uiey answer o'clock; when a short Discourse on a 

from their copies the questions which text of the Holy Scriptures is delivered 

he may put. In the evenmg, they as- to them, which they take down on their 

semble fur prayer, at seven o'clock, ollas in short-hand. This continues till 

when a Chanter from the Old Testa- eight, when they are sent to brcak^t. 

ment is reaa, with the Gospel and From nine to eleven, they write English, 

Epistle for the dav ; and, sometimes, a deliver the lessons learned by heart. 

Sermon hi I'amul. and have their translations from En^h 

On Morklayy they assemble at six Tracts into Tamul corrected, (rom 

o'clock in the morning, and leani the eleven to one they read the Bible in 

lessons whiiJi they have to get by heart. English and Tamul, and cypher in 

At seven, when those Semin?nsts who English from one to two. From three 

live with their parents, and many of the to five, they are instructed from some 

Christian Children in the neighbour- Poetical Tamul >yorks; in order to 

hood, as also some of the Heathen make tlicm acquainted with the High 

Yondif come togetber, dugr b&ve tim QnmniatictI Tamuli and with the 

S14 AnnmKlr7^<>HnuN0UBBAii sobmu. 

Morals of the taned Heatlieii. From Milner^s Church Hlttory, in order to 
A^ to rixysome of them practise music, illustrate the Tamul Sccksiastical His- 
and learn the tunes of the Sacred toiy, in which every thing b related in 
Hrmnst after which they have an hour a very concise manner. After break- 
or recreation. At seven, they assemble fast, tney attend to their usiul lesions 
Ibr Evening Pmyer ; when two of them till twelve o'clock. From twelve to one, 
are appointed to catechise the little some of them catechise ,the Christian 
children from the Bible History, and and Heathen Boys, in the £neUsh and 
two others of them are to do the same Tamul Schools at Papermill, from the 
to their fellow-Seminarists. This they Scripture History; each taking half-a- 
begin and end with a Prayer, which dozen boys : after which they cypjben 
tb^ are directed to offer up them- in Tamul, till two o'clock. In the a^ 
aehres. temoon, their lessons are the same as 

On Wedne$dayy after their Morning on the day before. lu the evening, at 
Prayer, they have their lessons, in the seven o'clock, they meet for Prayer, 
Ibnenoon and afternoon, as on Monday, wherein they particularly remember 
In the evening, when they assemble their School Benefacton» and Superiors 
for Prayer, two of them are to catechise before God, and pi ay for His blessing 
their fellow-scholars in Tamul, from upon the School Institution. 
th» Church Catechism which they have On SaturHayj after their Mormns; De 
learned by heart, in which each of them votion, which is the same as on Men- 
has to eo on for half an hour. day, they hax'c liberty to exercise them- 

On Thur$dttyf they assemble at the selves in such lessons as they please; 
usual time; and, in the presence of their because this beine the day on which 
Tutor, read the Meditation on a Text of the Natives i^-ash their heads, they have 
the Holy Scriptures which they wrote properly no School : but, in the even- 
on the Tuesday Morning : this occu- me, they all assemble again fur Prayer. 
]^ fhem till eight o'clock. They have May God mercifully look down on 
ti^b exercise every week, in order to this Institution, and nless the means 
tMch them how to study the Word of used for the education of theyoune and 
God, and thereby to become 4][ualified rising generation in this benighted Emd ! 
Ibr Schoolmasters and Catechists. After in which sincere wish and hearty 
breakfast, they attend to their writing prayer, no doubt, many a Christian 
and other lessons, till eleven. From Friend in England will join. 
eleven to one, they read to the Tutor 

ttn tm&iUtion from the Tract entided ^___^_^__ 

^ Advice to Youth," or from any other, 

SDto Tamul; and cypher, in English, _ ^ _ ^ . « » ^ 

fitnn one to two. From tiirec to four, Extract of a Letter fnm the lUv, J. C. 
they receive instructions from Tamul Sc/Morri to the Secretary. 

Poetical Works. As there is an exa- _ , . ,,,••« 

mhiation of two English Schools every Tranqutbar, Aug. 15, Uia. 

week on this day in the afternoon, they That God has designed some great 
are sometimes employed, after four blessing to his Indian Vineyard, evi- 
o*clock, as examiners on this occasion, dently appears, not only from the num- 
and sometimes they are themselves ex- ber of Missionaries who have btensent 
amined in the English Arithmetic. In to tiiis quarter of the Globe during the 
the evening, they read English Books ; last three or four years, but also from 
and, afterward, one has to relate to the number of Chaplains who have 
another what they have been reading, lately come out with a Missionary 

On Friday, they have their Morning Spirit, shewing, by their zeal and acti- 
Devotion, in reading a chapter from the vity, that the Missionary Work lies near 
New Testament, and eacn of them a tlicir hearts. May it please God gra- 

e)rtion of the Tamul Ecclesiastical ciously to bless all the means thus used 
istory; after which, they have tore- to extend His kingdom, and to make 
kte, one to another, what may have known the riches of His grace and love 
been interesting to them. On this oc- among ai aations! 
eatioiij they use Uniyersal Histoiyy and Our Schools continue lo prosper, Tbe 

isauT. coin mnmo on trb srttAMi. SI5 

naber of CSkfldreiiy mcndcmed it te Town, where siidi a thing wm leifr 
eod of my Repo^ to you, has increased, attempted before. There are now ^bout 

Some time ago^ I sent David, the 180 Children collected, who ati^^ • 
Gitechist, to examine our two newly- School more repilarly than the Chll- 
established Schools in Sheally and dren in some of our other Schools do. 
Clullambaram ; when he brought me a The Parents of the Children in thb 
satisfactory account of both. place, are much pleased with our plan 

The inhabitants of Sheally, who were of education. '* Our former School- 
at first very fearful and apprehensive on masters,'* they say, << instructed our chil- 
account of the establishment of oiu- Free dren merely for the sake ol money: 
School among them, seem at present and were very glad when they received 
to conceive our design to be to oo sood a present now and then : but the Chil- 
to them and to theu- children. Ineir drien in this Charity School will learn 

Cejudices against our printed books more in three months, than thq^ did 
ve greatly decreased ; and, as they before in twelve.** 
are now persuaded that they will not be With my Seminarists, I am going on 
forced to become Christians, they have as usual. I find, however, great mfli- 
not so great an objection to our Religion culty in procurine such Youths as I 
as at mrst. Dunng the examination, wish : and the treacnerv of some Parents 
says David, a crowdof people of various begins to manifest itself, in taking their 
castes was assembled ; and, having Sons out of School, after they have re- 
beard the Brahmin Boys read the New ceived e;ratuitous instruction, and have 
Testament, and deliver several lessons enjoyea a monthly allowance for their 
whkh they had learned by heart, ex- maintenance. Such circumstances are 
pressed their joy and satisfaction. distressing ; but we must be preparod 

Our Chillambaram School is eoina on for them, and not be discouraged on 
a3 well as can be expected in a ueatnen accoimt of them. 


{Su Page lOr.) 

EMiract ^aLeiUrfrom lAwiwant'Colonel Munro to th$ Bn. Marmaiuhi 

ThampMon, on ike Sifrian ChrtMtiafu. 

NagracoO, May 26, 1818. state of acknowledged licentiousness ; 
^ Tkz Sjrrians claim our first atten- and the People seemed to resemble the 
tion; ana indeed require our strenuous Roman Catholics, in ignorance and su- 
aid. They are fidlen into a deplorable perstition. Yet they have still retained 
state of ignorance and vice; but they some virtues: they are honest, have a 
are not, like the Roman Catholics, regard for truth, and are aware of their 
averse to receive and to follow our in- own faults and of the necessity of a go- 
•tnictions. neral reformation. The state of m 

Dunne my residence in the vicini tv of Syrians ought not to excite oiv surprise ; 
some of uieir pdncipal Chiuxhes, in No- but it ought to awaken all our exertionSt 
▼ember and becembcr last, I received for their instruction and religious im- 
iFery unftvourable impressions of the proveaient 

mJoK >)tb of the vatanars and the >Ve must act in strict harmony -"*' 
FM|ie^lliiqroflliaC^taiiarBliTedina tiieir own Hetropol^ 



his co-operatioii. His income has hi- liim at Cotym ; and that a proper p)jp 
therto heen derived from very improper of study for the Institution may l»e 8ld>- 
sources. It is important that he should mitted to their Society, and receive the 
have a fixed and sufficient income, benefit of their revision. Tl)e afflBurs gf 
and that all such abuses should be the Collcee ought, in fact, to be re- 
abolished : in fact, they have, for some ported in detail to you, by the Mission- 
time, been abolished. I luvc there- arias. A coiu^ of English Instruction 
(on requested Mr. Bailey to allot a is very much wanted at the College: 
permanent income, of 50 rupees each for it would be eminently useful in en- 
niootb, to the Metropolitan, from the lightening the minds of the Catanars ; 
funds of the College. That is the and I should hope that an English 
amount of income recommended by Teacher might be sent from Madras. 
Mr. Bailey : it is rather too low ; but it Some allowance from the British Go- 
CBnnot,atpref»ent, be augmented. The vrrnment, for the support of the Faro- 
present Metran co-operates most cor- chial Clergy and Schools anions the 
oiaily with Mr. Bailey, and supports aJl Syrians, would be most useful: hut I 
our plans of instruction and reform, am not sanguine in my hopes of its be- 
The execution of these plans depends, ing grauteo. Ihe Syrians will, how- 
m a primary degree, on the introduc- ever, be soon in a condition, I trust, to 
tioD of a proper course of education at provide, by a regular contribution, for 
the College, Tor all Candidates for Holy the decent maintenance of their Clergy. 
Orders. ' More than two hundred Syrians are noir 

The Funds of the College are now employed in Public Offices, in Travan- 
sufficient for its maintenance. By one core and Cochin ; and the whole body 
of Mr« Bailey*s Letters, you will see of the Syrians has received such marked 
that they had an annual income of 425 encouragement and protection, that they 
pagodas before the late Donation of will prooably exert a greater degree of 

about 3000 rupees per annum, or Feasts in honour of the Dead, is highly 
S400 after paying the Metropolitan's objectionable; and I have reaue:»ted 
salary. The maintenance of Forty-five Mr. Bailey to concert with the Metro- 
Students, at the annual expence of 40 politan, a plan for its early abolition, 
rupees each, which is found to be suffi- The Masses and Seven Sacraments, 
cient, comes to 1800 rupees per annum ; still observed by the Syrians, will like- 
leaving 600 rupees, or 50 rupees each wise be gradually abolished. 
month, for two Teachers. ForW-five The Translation of tiie Scriptures 
is, perhaps, a much greater number of will be completed in the course of ano- 
Students, than will be requisite for the ther month : and two or three Catanars 
supply of vacancies among the Clergy ; may be sent with the manuscript to 
and the Students will probably be com- Cafaitta. But would it not be a better 
posed partiy from the Laity. plan to establish a Press, and print the 
I have repeatedly urged on Mr. ScrijJtures in the College at Cotym f 
Bailey*s attention, the necessity of esta- There is ample room in the Collese, for 
blishing a regular and efficient coiurse of a Printing and Book-binding Est&ii.Nh- 
instniction at the College : but the ser- ment : and the formation of such an 
vices of another able Missionary, in Establishment at that Institution would, 
addition to Mr. Bailey, seem to be essen- in my judgment, be very useful. We 
tially requisite at that Institution, must regard the Syrians as instruments 
Every thing is to be done from the be- for the more enlarged diffusion of Chris- 
ginning ; and Mr. Badley has been so tianity ; and our endeavours to re^rm 
much occupied with the Translation of and enlighten their minds should have 
the Bible, that he has not been able to a reference to these extencled views, 
bestow so mudi attention on the affairs The Bible, and Malayalim Version of 
of the College, as was perhaps requi- our Liturgy, and Translations of reli- 
aite. I earnestly recommend that ano- gious and moral Tracts, could be print- 
(hei Missionaiy may be ttationed with ed at the College; aodciiculated mthe 


a^btaing countries) by meads of the Mr. Bailev requires one (oadjutor, at 
SMpfans. If the proposition of esta^ least, at the College : a Missionary it 
biishing a Printing-Press at Cotym wanted to replace Mr. Dawson at 
should he approved, its execution ought Cochin and Craneanore : and, in fiuBl^ 
, not to be delayini. we could empIoyTwenty Missionaries 

But, above all things, send us all the with facility anj advantage. 
Missionaries dxat you can possibly send. 


{See pag€ 167 ,) 

Ahitraet of a Brief History of the Syrians in Malabar, preserved amtmg 

themselves, as their Genuine History. 

Tax Syrians have thb History among tliemselves as their Genuine History. 
Mr. Bailey has translated it from the original Mala^^alim. It begins with a d^- 
dantion that St. Thomas preached the Gospel tu the Parthians, Medes, and 
Indians ; and then enters mto details, which are manifestly legendary, how- 
ever th^ may be grounded on actual occurrences. 

The facts as stated, stripped of apparent fable, are as follows : — 

St Thomas arrived in the year 5S. His success was great, in various quar- 
ters. In Malabar, there was then no Rajah or Kui^ ; but the country was go- 
verned by thirty-two chief Brahmins. To those, and to the Natives at large, St 
Thomas preached the Gospel. Many, believing, were baptized. Two were or- 
dained Priests. After living thirty years in Malabar, he went to Mailapore, and 
was there murdered by a Heathen Priest. After his death, the Two Priests 
had chari^e of the Christians in Malabar. On their decease, there were no other 
Priests, lor many years ; the Elders among the Christians performing the ser- 
vices of Baptism and Marriage. Many relapsed, in consequence, into idolatry. 
In the year 345, a Bishop, with some Priests and others, arrived from Syria. 
The then Rajah of Malabar received them, and granted them many privileges, 
and a portion of ground ; and issued a Decree that no one should persecute or 
dc»use them. The influence of this Decree was felt for a long course of years. 

Ijie Narrative then proceeds, and speaks thus of the settling of these Syrian 
Christians, or Nazarites, as it calls them, in Malabar : — 

In a course of time, the Nazarites, was done for a perpetual distinction 
who came from Jerusalem, began to between them. The North Party walk 
hiterchange marriages with the Chris- after the way of their father; the 
tians in Malabar, according to their South Party afler the way of their 
stations in life. The most respectable mother. 

had 400 houses, on the North side of Amone the North Party, it is cus- 
^\rillageCranganore,and the inferior tomary for the Bride and Bridegroom 
bad 7S on the South side of the Villi^e. to stand, while the Priest is mitfryinff 
These two castes are, at present, called them ; but among the South Party to 
Wadalnttpaver, or North Party; and kneel. The North Par^ use the cross. 
Trtwwyifwr, cv South Party. Tkif w)i«i they perfona tba maniafocere* 

81t tfffSlfPZX XTU* 

moDji and put it on the neck: the came to Cochin. BelM«riif n _ 

SoutQ Pertj use a chaJavim, or some- quantity of books with hiai7ilct iH^ing 

tiling almost liict a cross. The North a Bishop, we aoplied to him for OfdC 

Panjy wlien thfij join liands in mar- nation; and saia that if kislM^wae 

riagey cover the head and face of the the same as ours, we would m ' 

Bnde with a cloth ; but the South ledge him as our Bishop. The 

Party uncover them. The North Party guese understanding tfai^ ohm 

have the chief barber to shave the itajah of Cochin their friend ; and, 

Brid^oom, the night before the mar- having sent for the Bishop, they duett* 

riage, he having never till then been ened to persecute him and put him in 

shaved ; while the South Party employ prison. In consequence of tnis, he waa 

an under-barber. The North Par^ g^atly afraid, and embraced the Roman 

have the chief washerman to wash Tenets. He immediately embarked 

their clothes, at marriaees and feasts ; from Cochin ; and went to Rome, to 

the South Party, an unner-washerman. acknowledge the Supremacy of the 

Amonjg the North Paiw, when the^ Pope, lie afterward returned to Mala^ 

Sive food to a young chUd, wliich is bar, with Decrees from the Pope, 

one by the Priest, the child sits on the Havine heard this, and also yrhm was 

Father s lap : among the South Party« his belief, we refused to acknowledge 

the child sits on the Mother's lap. The him. Gevergese, the Archdeacon, was 

merchandise of the North Party con- at that time the head of our Church in 

siatscbiefly in gold, silver, and silk ; that Malabar, 

of the Soutii Party, in other articles. In 1 598, Alexis, a Portuguese Bishop, 

In this way virere the rules of dis- arrived. He bribed the Rajah of 

tinction settled bv the Nazarites, the Cochin, with 30,000 pieces of monej, 

children of God who dwelt in the above to assist in compelling die AhShdMooii 

yiilase. and Christians to embrate the ftdmAft 

After this, havine made inquiry afler Tenets. The power of the ArchdeaMU 

th^ detoendahts or the Two Priests was diminished, for the space of eM 

ordained by St. Thomas the Apostle to year. 

watch over all the Christians in Malabar, In 1599^ the Portugtiete and tlie 

Jehisalem Thomas, with the Bishops Cochin Raiah assembl^l all the Chris- 

andTeachcrs, appointed one of &em to tians in Malabar, at -Uttriam|x>roOr. 

the office of Archdeacon ; and others, Ihey brought an axe to split the doora 

diief persons, to look after the con- of the Cnurdi in that place; and, 

certis of all the Christians in Malabar, having entered the Church, they hehl a 

abd to punish and protect them accord- Synod, when it was decreed that ail 

in^ to Justice. From that time, the Syrians should lay aside thdr own 

Bishops came regularly from Antioch Religion, and embrace the Roman 

to Malabar; but the Archdeacon and Catholic Religion. The ArchdeaooA 

chief eersons were appointed from the and Christians, however, not hdng 

Christians in Malabar. willing to comply, were severely pene- 

In A.D. 8S5, a merchant, named cuted, and their Churches much spoiled. 

Sabareso, and t^^ Syrian Bishops, Mar Knowing that there was no one besidfli 

Chaboor and Mar Apprott, came to the Archdeacon to look after our 

Malabar, and dwelt at QuUon. affiedrs, to punish crimes and protect us, 

At that time, the Jews and Arabs, the Bishop offered to give a certain sum 

in this country, were at war. We and of money annually, if he would embrace 

the Jews were allies. .The Arabs com- the Roman Tenets ; and they, at leD«dv 

menced the war — destroyed a city— compelled us to embrace them. 11w 

slew the two Rajahs Vilyanvattale, and Priests were also compelled, unwil* 

burnt their bodies. hngly, to abstain from marriafle. 

Until 1545 we walked according to In 1653, Mar Ignatius, a Pstriarcfa, 

the law of the Syrians. On the arrival came from Antioch. uid landed at 

of the Portuguese in Cochin, tile eoming MailapoTe. Two Students, having gona 

of the Fathers was prohibited. In the thither from Malahar lo worship, saw 

abo^ year Mar Abraham, Nesu>rian the Patriarch, and toldhim all that Ibft 

Bliho^ Iqr 4m diifciaoii of 91 4Uea» Fertuguea^ 

nnv nmoRT ov thb eYiuxsr 819. 

la^ BOtrr at what he heard, and both will not again acknowledge Portuguese 

ha and the two Students wept. The Bbhops/* lliey all wrote an agre»- 

Poitucuese of Mailapore, seeing what ment, and took an oath to this effect, 

had ti3Len place between the Patriarch On Friday, the 3d of Jan. 1654. 

aad Students, and knowing that we had having departed from thence, they all 

no Bishop and that the Portuguese had assenioled in Alengate Church ; and, 

the government of our Church, lest according tu the request of our Father, 

the Students should communicate Mar Ignatius, Archdeacon Thomas vras 

more fully to our Father, the Patriarch appointt^i Bbhop, and called Mar 

from Antioch, locked tbeiki up in a Thomas. Some others were appointed 

room, and placed a Kuard at the door,' to assist him, viz. Cadavil Alezaa- 

that no one might be suffered to speak drius, Catanair of Cadamatta; Abraham 

to tbem. The Patriarch, knowing all Thomas, Catanar of CaUoncheny } 

that the Portuguese had done, sent a Vengoor George, Catanar of Angiii£ 

pervoQ, iind called the Students pri- malee; and Pallavetie Alexandrtu% 

vately. He then gave them Letters Catanar of Korawaiingate. These foui* 

Patent to Archdeacon Thomas, to Catanars were in office for three yean ; 

authorize him to assume the title of and, afterward, four others were choaen 

Metian; and sent them to Malabar, in their stead. 

They immediately defuurted ; and, on In 1660, by command of the POpe, 

their arrival in Malabar, gave the Letter Joseph, a Carmelite Bishop, came ta 

to Archdeacon Thomas. Malabar; but the Dutch Compaogr 

The Arcfadeacon addr^sed Letters would not permit him to land. Cop- 

to all the Syrian Churches ; and, when trary, however, to the oath taken m 

he had assembled all the Priests, Muttoncherry Church, Cadavil Alena- 

Students, and Christians, they heard drius Catanar, and the Syrians of 

that the Portuguese luui brought Mar Cadamatta large Church, went to 

JjpmtiuSy Ae Patriarch, to Cochin. Wada-Kum Kuttee Rajah, and pro^ 

Tney all immediately arose, and went mised to give him a larse suin of 

to the Cochin hiyah, declared to him money, if he would interfere in the 

their grievances, and entreated him to behalf of the above Bishop. The 

deliver their Patriarch out of the hands Rajah sent some persons to the Cochm 

of the Portuguese. The Rajah replied Fort, and prevailed on the Compainr 

that he would certainly deliver him to to suffer the Roman Bishbp to lana. 

them, the following morning. He im- The Roman Bishop went to reside in 

mediately sent for the Portuguese Cadamatta large Church, but we did 

Governor of Cochin Fort : and said to not acknowledge him. 

him,'* You have taken and confined the The Portuguese then inquired after 

Patriarch of our Christians; and nothing the relations of Mar Thomas; and, 

will satisfy me, but your delivering him having; privately called one of them^ 

wi to them, without any delay." The Panankary Alexandrius, Catanar, the^ 

ratuguese, however, gave the Rajah ofiered to give him money if he would 

a ^teat turn of money, hy the conside- ioin them. He complied with totr 

ration of which he allowed them to request. In 1663, Bishop Joseph coil- 

retun dieir prisoner. The same night, secrated this Alexandrius to the office 

they tied a great stone to the Patriarch's of Bishop ; and, by favours and bribea^ 

neck^ and threw him into the sea. In endeavoured to persuade all Mar I'ho* 

the hour that this was done, the Rajah mas*s relations to acknowledge Alexas* 

died. drius as their Bishop, telbn^ them' 

After this, all the Syrians assembled thai he was properly ordained, but Mar 

in the Church at Muttoncherry, and Thumas was not, and was also of their 

thus resolved—** These Portuguese family. 

having murdered Mar Ignatius, we will A t that time two parties were formed : 

no longer ioin them. We renounce one acknowledged the Bishop Alezan- 

them, and do not want either their love drius, and are called Old Christians 

or their favour. The Present Francis, (Koman Catholics); and the other, 

Biihop, shall not be our Governor. We who separated from the Portuguese, 

•M Uttl his cbikirea orfoiiowerst Wc are called New Christiaitf (Syrians). 


Bishop Alexindriuft, however^ did In 1706,bythedit^edonofMarAlea, 
not live lone. Aftir his death, all Gabriel, a Ne»torian Btdiap, arrived, 
who acknowledged him, joined the He taught the people that the Messiah 
Portuguese ; because the Portuguese has two natures and two sidistances, on 
shew^ theoi many favours, and perse- which account much dispute arose, 
atted the Sjrrtans. Some Syrians and also Roman Catho- 

After tliese things, came another lies joined him. He used both leavened 
Carmelite Bishop, sent by the Pope, and unleavened bread in the Sacrament, 
who had a long beard. On his arrival, and kept the Syrian Fasts. After he 
he said that he was not of the Uoman died, no such Bishop came into Malabar. 
Catholics, and wished to join himself to Those who joined hira returned to ^eir 
ta. He used much flattering language, former parties after his death. 
aod offered bribes, and endeavoured to In 1761, Mar Basilius, Patriarch of 
deceive us. This Bishop was after- the city of Bercea in the country of 
wnrds called the Bishop of Verapoly. Aleppo^ Mar Gregotius, Metropolitan 
He governed the followers of Bishop of Jerusalem, and Mar Evanius, Bishop, 
Alexandrius ; and, from that time, the and with them some Catanars and 
Vope has regularly sent Bishops to Students, arrived. For the space of 
Verapoly. nineteen years after their arrival, there 

After the death of Mar Thomas the were disputes about different ^inga, 
Great, our Bishops have been regularly between them and the Syrians. Let> 
appointed from his descendents. ters Patent were sent by Mar Ignatius 

• in 1665, by the direction of Stlgna- of Antioch, for Mar Thomas, who was 
this of Antioch, Mar Gregorius, the consecrated Metropolitan, by one oP tht 
Fifth Patriarch of Jerusalem, arrived above Bishops, ana called Mar Diony- 
in Malabar. By the laying on of his sius. From Antioch were also seo^ 
hands. Mar Thomas, the Great, was for Mar Dionysius, a staff, hood, a 
lawfully consecrated ; having been only cross, unction, and all things necessary 
nominated before, and not consecrated, for the office of High Priest. 
At that time, we used unleavened All the Bishops sent to Malabar by 
bread in the Sacrament ; which was the direction of the Patriarch of 
not, for some time, laid aside. Antioch, regularly appointed Bishopi 

In 1678, Mar Basitius, Patriarch, from the family of^ Pagalamattum. 
and Mar Evanius, Bishop, arrived. From the time Mar Ignatius arrived at 
Mar Basilius died in thirteen days after Mailapore to the present, Bishops have 
his arrival ; and was buried in Cothu- not been appointed from any other 
mungalum Church. Mar Evanius after- family. From the time that Bishop 
ward governed our Church. He con- Josephcame,in A.D. 345,Archdeacx)ns 
secrat^ a Bishop, re-estabhshed our began to be appohited, an<l continued 
former Church Services, and taught to be appointed until Mar Ignatius 
that Christ has one nature and that the arrived in lo53. At that time, Acclk' 
Holy Ghost is equal with the Father deacon Thomas was appointed Bishop, 
and die Son. Thus he laid aside some and the office of Bishop has been con- . 
of the Roman Tenets, and caused us to fined to his descendents to the present 
walk according to the Church of time. Five Bishops have been ap- 
Antioch. He died at Molandmatta, pointed from that family, 
and was buried in the Church of that A. D. 1770. Mar Dionysius is now 
place. our MetropoUtan. 



{Seepage 170.) 

Extracts of Communications from the Bev, Benjamin Bailey and the Itctf. 
Thomas Norton, respecting the Syrian Christians. 

Rev* Befyamin Baiiey to the Secretary, ble me faithfully to preach Christ, tnd 

Him crucified, to this fallen but inte- 
Cotym, Nov. 10, 1818. resting people. 

Tbb Chapel at the CoUe^. being so We are greatly rejoiced to hear that the 
far finished as to allow of Divine Ser- blessed truths of God's Word are making 
vice beine performed, it was opened on their way in our native land. We long, 
Sunday, me '20th of September. and earnestly pray to God, that the time 

llie Idetropolitan performed Service may soon come, when we shaU be able 
in the morning, according to the Syriac to write to you die pleasing intelligence 
Ritual. that the same is tsucing place in Trfr- 

Having translated the Morning and vancore. We are, indeed, much en- 
Evening Services of our own liturgy couraged, by learning that the eyes of 
into Miuayalim, I ventured to perform so many C hristians are directed toward 
Service in the same, for the first time, Travancore ; and we doubt not but that 
in the afternoon. Abraham, a Catanar, many prayers are offered up at the 
who is the Chief Tutor in the College, Throne of Grace for us. May He grft- 
aakes the responses, and highly values ciously condescend to hear and answer 
his office. The Metropolitan, Catanars, them ; and bless all our endeavours to 
and Students in the College were all promote His glory, with abundant sue- 
pfesent, with a number of Svrians. A cess! 

greater solemnity pervaded the Congre- The translation of the Scriptures into 
gation than is generally to be observed Malayalim is now finished ; but the re- 
m ^e Syrian Churches ; and they all vision of the Translation will still be a 
appeared much interested — a circum- work of time. The Press to print tfib 
stance which maj^ easilv be accounted Translation we hope to have at the 
for. The Form of Worship used among College in a short time. The types arc^ 
tiie Syrians is all in Syriac — a language 1 believe, now in a state of preparatkm 
totally unknown to the Laity; and it at Serampore; and will be sent touf 
was also, very probably, the first time as soon as they are finished, 
thait th^ ever heard Divine Service per- 
fonned m their own tongue. — — 

After Service, the Metropolitan ob- B£v. Thomas Norton to the Secretary* 
served to me that the prayers were aii^^:« k.^ o« iai« 

very good, and requested me to procure ^^^'^P'^ ^^- *** ^®*"- 

copies, that they m^t be sent to all For several weeks past, we hav^ had 
/the Syrian Churches. I have had Di- Public Worship, twice on the Lord's 
vine Service every Sunday since; aiui Day, m> the vernacular tongue; atseveii 
have also had Family Worship, every in the morning, and half past four in 
evening, in Malayalim, for the last four the aflemoou. Last Sunday Evening, 
months. I delivered my first Discourse in Ma- 

I feel thankful to the Lord for ena- layalim, from John i. 29. The people 
blipg me to proceed so far in the ao- were very attentive ; and expressed 
quirementof^ the native language; and great pleasure at having such things 
to Him 1 look for further grace^ to eoa- stated to them in their own language. 


3it A^MNOlX jcric; 


Beside these Services, we have English EngUsh Worship : so that now our Sab- 
Worship, at eleven in the forenoon. baths appear Sabbaths indeed ; and I 
Were you present at th6 Malay^liiri feel mV work, in consequence, a plear 
Worship, to witness the Syrians and sure, though I am generally much hr 
Children joining most reaaily in the tigued. 

responses, your hearts would be warmed As soon as I have a sufficient number 
with gratitude to G»d for thus assisting of Sermons prepared, I intend to vittt 
us. Atiirst it was wearisome; as I had the Syrian Churches; that their walls 
to take my own part, and then theirs ; may echo with the name of Jesus and 
teaching them how they were to follow His Salvation. Pray, Dear Sir, that the 
and answer: but we soon gut over the minds of the people may be enlif^fr- 
difficulty, and now go on as regularly ened, and their hearts changed; uiat 
as an English Congregation. The they may become Christians indeed. 
cUldrea are also veiy ready in the 



tsiraciofa Report of the Rev. Joseph Fenn to the Madras Correiptmdmg 

Committee, respecting the Syrian Christians, 

SiKCB entering Travancore, I have to what I have pers(Xiallj witnessed^ 
tnet with evary kmdness and assistance have opened to me such a view of tl» 
from the Resident It is impossible character and dispositions of the peopkL 
for any one to be more anxious for the as, under other circumsttoces, 1 coon 
promotion of Christianity, more alive to not have reasonably expected, but bj a 
Its real interests, or to adopt more ju- long residence and close observation; 
didous measures for its tiirthersnce, but which, I trust, will not &il of proT- 
than Colonel Munro ; and, as it regards ing useful, in furthering the objeets of 
toy own personal advantage, or the the Mission. 

prosperity of the Mission to which I am The regulations, adopted by the Re- 
iLttached, I cannot but account it a most sident for the melioration of the ooi^ 
kind Providence that detained him in dition of the inhabitanis of Travanoon^ 
Travancore so long. He has favoured are, so far as I can judge, so accordant 
me with statements of the sysiem with the spirit of the Christian ReligkML 
adopted by the Travancore Government as to have prepared die way, in no «m5l 
pnor to the appointcnent of Colonel measure, for the general dififusiod. of 
liacaulay as Resident, of the nature of Christianity. It appears to me, that 
the atrangeraents which that Gentle- the effect of the reflations referred to^ 
man attempted to make, of the opvosi- is to render every inhabitant, however 
tion tooolten successfully made to those low may be the station which 1m ooen- 
arrangements, and of the alterations pies, secure in the possession of certain 
which have with much diti&cuity been rights, with whicn he is made ac- 
effected duiinj^ his own Residency, quainted. But very few. indeed, are 
which I coula have derived from no they, who are not included in these pro-> 
other quarter. These statements, con- visions. The consequenoe is, a certain 
H^ted wiih accounts with which he has independance enjoyed and feh by eveh^ 
lumished me, tending to uhew the pre- man; and the mduil subversian at 
Motfeeling of the lohalmaiMs, added the tyramiy exeicaed teetafare by tht 


Btthmiiit mnd Nain. Already the tfterward sent His EiBoelleiny tM 
mat mass of the inhabitants, so far as Dewan reneatiug her request ; and,' M 
t have had an opfmrnmity of forming a roy inirodiiction once more urged Hi 
judgment, beein to think tor themselves; i was much pleased with these marks 
and feel at Iroerty to listen to any one, of the favour and condescension of Uef 
who may address them on subjects con- Highness. On presenting to her the 
nected with their present or future wel- thuiks of the Syrian Christians, atid 
fare. I have always been received with also of our own countrymen, for her IK 
attention, and I may say respect ; and berality and protection toward so an- 
even some Natives, of nigh caste and cient a race of people, she replied, thU 
family, have not only not shunned, but she should be happy in doing any thdng 
even courted opportimities of inter- which might promote their welfare; 
course. I hope, by and bye, to be able and, at the same time, as it appeared 
to afford some interesting accounts of to me, for the Colonel did not inform 
several interviews of this kind. mue, refused any thanks herself, savine 

When I reached Trivanderam, the they were due only to the Reaitlem. 
Resident was on a tour among the hills, She expressed a wish to see Mrs. Fenn; 
promoting the happiness of the Natives, who was accordingly introduced, and 
He had, however, given directions for was received with peculiar kindness, 
our reception at the Residency, which Her Highness meeting her at the door 
secured to us every possible comfort of the Presence Chamber, and eofi* 
From ail the English Families, we re- ducting her to a seat near titC throne. 
ceiv«d the greatest kindness ; and, in The Rannee is a verv interesting 
particular, I cannot help mentioning woman, of remarkably pkasant man- 
Dr. Provon, the Residency Surgeon, ners,andcordiiillyattached to the British 
who shewed us very great attention. Government; whose kindness she feeb^ 
which I shall long remember with in restoring her family to power. Theare 
much pleasure. are two young Rajahs; the elder of 

After the Resident arrived, he made whom is the heir apparent, and ts a fine 
arrangements for introducing me to lad, about seven years old : the younetr 
Her Highness the Rannee. The first is more frank and open, about five years 
time I had the happiness of seeing her, old. You may easily imagine, that I 
was at a Public Levee ; appointed by looked at them with much interest ; 
Her Hishness for receiving the Dis- and not without many wishes, that th^ 
patches from His Excellency the Cover- mi^ht receive an education, qualifying 
nor General, announcing the successes and leading them to^vem their people^ 
of the British Arms in the Mahratta in a manner conducive to the gfory of 
Country. Gn being introduced to her, God and the happiness of their subjects. 
and expressing my wishes for the bless- We arrived at Cotym about thfe mkl^ 
ing of God upon Her Highness and the die (if October; and found ever^ ihbig 
Royal Family, she replied, with great succeeding beyond our most sal^mno 
ease and fluency, that she was pleased expectations. 

to see me on a day of so much satis- Mr. Bailey has secured, to a degrte 
fiction to her, as mat which informed beyond what could have been reasoia- 
her of the success of the British Go- bly expected, the confidence and este^ 
vemmeiit in India. of'^thc Syrian Clergy and People. lUs 

When the Resident mentioned my hasbeennoeasy matter. Their jealou^ 
departure for Cotym, and my wish to of interference, and, above all, l3ie h^ 
he favoured with ano^er interview, she centious maimers of the Cfer^, hl^ 
ironiediatel]^ granted it ; and added that concurred to render his situation ohgftf 
she wished it should bo attended with peculiar delicacy aiid difficulty. It is 
the same ceremonies, and marked with not to be expected, neither can it he 
the same presents from herself, as was wished, that all srhonld be pteassd. 
the case on the introduction of the late Many will rau^ every obstacle m tbUr 
Dr. Buchanan. The Resident then power, to the adoption of Jh(»nurte 
toU her of the orders issued by the calculated to restrain their CQiftupt 
CenpaDy, prohibiting the receptian of manners;- Sueh oHstacles haired btai 
•nyptmmas. She aaU pressed i^«»l mised; aad» ni atoMdefiMe'flff^it^ 



■tiO eiiat : uid it is only bv a series of for h!S opinion, is a Namlner from the 
well-directed exertions, that' we can Cocbin . ountry, belonging to the first 
hope to overcome them. family in ihc cuiiiiiry : two of the 

Mr. Bailey has taken full advantage Bruhmins, aUo, are from the ^amc 
of that remarkably interesting feature country : the others are from Travan- 
of their character — tlieir veneration for core, and south of Cot>'m: and yet all 
the W«rd of God, and the readiness agree in opinion concerning the trans- 
with which they bow to its authority. laiion. 

We found him very busily o<:cupied Mr. Bailey has also translated the 
with the Translation of the Scnptures. Morning and Evening Services of our 
Tbe whole is^ completed, with tne ex- Church, the Litany, the Communion 
eeption of one or two Chapters in the Ser\'ice as far a5 the Nicene Creed, and 
Seoood Book of Chronicles, which are several of the Collects, Epistles, aiui 
Wttiting in all the Svriac Manuscripts. Gospels. 

The translation has been made, by dif- Every evening, he has Service in his 

fnent Catanars, from the i^yriac; and own house; and, every Sabbath, in the 

is, in general, very defective. Ihis is College Chapel. The Syrians, Cata- 

owing to two causes : the incorrectnees, nars as well as Laity, arfe very much 

"fai many instances, of the Svriac Trans- pleased with it. The Mnlpan says that 

lation itself, particularly in the Epistles ; it acconls very much with theirs. 

.and the carelessness of the Catanars Mr. Bailey has also translated the 

who were employed. The revision ab- Church Catechibm ; and his translation 

fiimes, in consequence, the appearance accords very much with Mr. Spring's. 

of a new translation ; and will necessa- We shewed it to a Nambicr, who begged 

wSty occupy much time. The first tliree permission to transcribe it, and also to 

Gospels are rmdy for the press; part translate it into Sanscrit 

of tne remaining Gospel, and the First The Metropolitan was not at the 

Epistle to Hmorhy. I hav^ shewn the Colleee when we arrived. I was re- 

rwised translation to four different reived by the Malpan, Catanars, and 

castes of Brahmins, to two very clever Students, with every token of respect; 

Hairs, and to others of inferior charac- and spent a fortnight, very pleasantly 

ter; and all unite in loud comnienda- indeed, at Cotym. The number of Stu- 

tkn of it. They say it is easy to be dents while I w^as there, was 21 or 22. 

Widerstood by all, even the poorest and I attendetl to them, generally, for three 

. lowest in the country ; and the Ian- hours in the momins, instructing them 

gjuag^, at the same time, so pure and in English; and had every reason to be 

correct and simple, that it will please satisfied with their attention and pro- 

Ihit most learned, and those of the ficiency. Two or three of l^e Students 

, lughest caste. I told them that I sup- are very good Syriac Scholars, and be- 

Mrd, that any person, at all versed in gin to read English. 

me Malayalim, would at once perceive, After we had been a fortnight at 

that it was not an original work, but a Cotym, the Resident wrote to me, in- 

. translation : they all say, *' No! it bears inviting me to accompany hiin on a 

•very mark of an original composition, tour through Travancore and Cochin; 

and no one could discover it to be a and we are now arrived at Mavillicarre, 

. Uanslation." The only objection which about twelve leagues to the Southward 

I have heard against it, wad which was of Cotyn., which latter place we hope 

raised bv a very learned Brahmin, is, to rearh in eight or ten days I have 

tiiat pernaps, in some few instances, it visited many Churches; and, with a 

Is rather too high for the very poorest solitary exception have been received 

Natives: that slight alterations, here with the greatest possible joy, treated 

[ 90d there, mi^it l^ made for the better, with every ntark ot respect, and listened 

3??* ^*** ^ °^ doubt ; but every ad- to with great attention. I have gene- 

;«tionai inquiry which I make con- rail v preached, through an interpreter; 

^Does me, mat It is, with that exception, and i^ometimes have been much af- 

mt what a translation ought to be. fected, with the deep interest which the 

Of cou rse I allude to what has been statement of the k)ve of God in Christ 

!*viNOt Obc pmcA to whons I appUed Jesus has excited, la most of the 


Churches, Schools have been established envy, hy the cult iyation of their fiekit 

since my visit; and thepeople have been and gardens, and by exhibitmg thi 

roused to induslrv. I iind the people scene of comfort and bajppinese in their 

more numerous than I expectea, and houiies. When I have spoken with thonn 

do not doubt of their exceeoing 60,000. on their excessive negligence in dieir 

To a spectator, their Service resem- gardens, &c. they reply, '* Heretofore, 

blcs very much the lloman Catholic wlien we cultivated our erounds, our 

Worship. The whole of it is in Syriac ; neighbours accused us to me Sircar, Wk 

and ih chaunted by the Priests, accom- order to obtain possession of thrau'* 

panied by frequent prostrations and You will not, therefore, be surprized, 

crossings on the fbrenead and breast in heating that no manly exercises arD 

Many of the pra vers are translated into praciised among them; and, thoygh 

Malayalim, an J taught to the people: they suffer e;reat losses b^ the iocor- 

these they repeat to themselves, during sions of wild beast<«, it is with difficultj 

Public Worship; and prostrate and cross that one or two in a district can be 

themselves, after the manner of the found, accustomed to^he use either of 

Catanars. I believe thai iu all the the spear or ^un. 

Churches which I have visited, tlie Ma- But, not^^ ithstanding all their d^ 

layalim Gospels are now read. In some, gradation, they are greatly superior, in 

it had been the custom to read them point of moral principle and feeling, to 

before. their neighbours ; and instances or di»- 

Thc celibacy of the Priests is, with honesty, a vice to which all other 

them, rather a custom than a dogma: classes of the Natives are oarticularly 

they aflmit, not only that it is not re- addicted, are rare among tnem. Hug 

3uired by Scripture, but its evil ten- is so remarkably the case, that the 

ency and consequences. It is only Dewan, who is a Mahratta Brahmin^ it 

forty years since tour of their principal anxious to have them in every slatioa 

Priests were married. Most of them of trust; and requested me to procure 

are willing to marr^; and ol)ject, more upwards oflOO, to fill various situadooi* 

I think for want ot mainienance, than Many have been in situations of trust 

inclination. for two years, and have )uxiuired the 

1 here are generally more than one confidence of the Government 

Catanar to a Church; and, sometimes, 'ihe Government has manifested 

as many as five or six. My first busi- great kindness and liberality towards 

ness, on arriving at our tents, has been the Christians; and, in so doing, I am per- 

to send for the Cacanars and Elders of suaded has consulted its own advantage^ 

the Neighbouring Churches; who have Since I commenced the present tour, 

generally attended me daily, during our two great benefits have been conferred 

stay in their neighbourhood. Bv this upon the Syrians, 

means, I have became personally ac- A very consideralde tract of land has 

quainted witli them; and have had been granted them: the accurate dl* 

opportunities of satistving myself as to mensions 1 do not yet know; but I 

the number, information, ana character believe the circumference. b full 

of the people belonging to the different miles. This is granted as an endows 

Churches, i have seen, I believe, almost ment for their College. The greater 

every person of any note among them, part of it is, at present, covered with 

The people are of a very uitefesting jungle ; but the soil is very rich, and 

appearance; and are by no means de- the situation peculiarly advantageous. 

ficient in capacity. They have not yet Ii is distant from Quilon only six miks^ 

recovered from the sail effects of the and with that place there is comnuuii* 

• oppression under which they so long cation by water. There arc two or 

lalKXired. These effects are visible, in three heights on the land, commamfiqg 

the fear which they manifest of attract- very extensive prospects. On the Wesl, 

ing notice : and herein is to be foimd^ I is a view of the Sea ; and, on the EesL 

believe, the cause of that great indo- an extensive and rich country, bounded 

lence discoverable among Uiem. Not by the mountains. On two of these 

oniy^ are the^ anxious to avoid every heights, it is proposed to build two viU 

pwic aitmtion; but even of eatciting lii|;es: on one gttfiBini ft Church «||d 


School, with a Hospital. One hundred connection with the Word of Qod; and 
dbves haVe also been granted, for the it has occurred to us, that the best plan 
^iufpose of cultivating the land. I can- which can be desired, is that rcoom- 
tfotbut indulge the hope, that, ere long, mended in the Address—the selection 
they will possess the noblest freedom, of half-a-dozen of their ablest and most 
All the inhabitants of the land are respected Catanars, who, in coiuunction 
Ghowgans ; a class of people employed with the Metropolitan and Malpan, 
trfiiolly in cultivation : of these there sliall deftne their present Rites, Cere- 
are about fifty families : I have con- monies, and Worship : with them, we 
versed with some of them ; who tell shall canvass every part ; and judge of 
Ale that they shall be glad of an oppor- it, so far as our ability extends, by the 
tudty of becoming acquainted with the rule of Scripture. We wi&h to alter as 
Christian Religian, and that they will littb as possible ; that the character 
tbinkfully attend the Church, and send and individuality of the Church may 
|heir Children to the School. be preserved. 

' Another fiftvour, lately conferred by The duties required of us seem much 
^e Government on the Syrians, is the more extensive and diversified than 
loan, without interest, of a sum of mo- what usually belong to the Missionary; 
nay to their tnulers. Almost the ^hole and are frequently of a nature inimical 
ofthe trade, particularly near the moun- to the views and feelings which ought 
tains, is in the hands of the Mussul- to form his character. At present we 
mads ; but I hope that the Syrians will manage for them the temporal, as well 
now have a considerable share of it. as endeavour to direct the spiritual con- 
Af^er we had visited one or two cerns of their Church. ^Ve form, also, 
Churches, it occurred to me that a the medium of communication between 
genoial assembly, at Mavillecarre, of them and the Government; and all 
aU the Catanars and Elders of the their privileges, as a people, are, in 
Churches, South of Cotym, would be a some measure, committed to our care, 
veiy desirable measure. It was accord- When their number is considered, and 
ingly held, on lliursday, the 3rd inst. the influence which they are gradually 
A more interesting sight cannot be acquiring by their introduction into dif- 
imagined. The Metropolitan took his ferent ottices of trust and authority, all 
•eat in front of the Assembly, which these points, of confessedly minor im- 
was held in the Church, with Mr. Bai- portance, seem to demand our attention. 
lay and myself on either side. The The College increases daily in im- 
Catanars and Elders were seated on portance. Inere, 1 trust, will be kin- 
mats before us, and filled the Church, died the flame of piety; which shAll 
The number of Catanars exceeded forty ; diffuse light and heat, not only through 
and I think there must have been seven Travancore, but the whole of me 
or eight hundred persons present. Mr. Southern Peninsula. The plan of Edu- 
Bailey read the litany, in Malayalim. cation must, of course, be very limited, 
Aftefwards, two of the Catanars read at present. The Malayalim, Syriac, 
the First Epistle tol'imothy; and the and English Languages, and a know- 
whole closea with an Address, delivered ledge of the nature and evidences of 
through an interpreter. Christianity, with some general infbr- 

Tili the inquiries proposed to be mation, is all that we can expect from 
made in the Address are answered, I the present Students. But a few months 
am not sufficiently acquainted with the will enable mc to speak more decidedly 
^eeremomes, &c. used in the Syrian on this subject. 
Church, to be able to ^ve a detailed Wearewishingvery much for a period 
account of them. It is the wish of of humiliation ; but must wait until 
Mr. Bailey and myself, that this Ancient there is the spirit of humiliation among 
■Church should nse, by the blessing of the people. We purpose, hoping for the 
.God following its own exertions. We blessing of God on our endeavour, to 
wish that her Members should be in- attempt exciting this sjHril^ by pre- 
atnimental, in bringing before their own paring Sermons, to be prawfaed in the 
«feSy tbBvarious ntes and cefemoiiies different Churches. 
now frarcdaiit aaumg ifaaatelvei^ in Notwithstanding ail that I hava aeen 


to distress sod dishea rt en me. I freely the Comimttee to hear this (Church 
poofesstbatmyezpectatioDsofarevivia ever on their hearts before God; and 
aiDons the Syrians are high; and to secure for her the prayer^ of idl 
should it take place, I think that I feel Christians: and then, I aouotnot, tha( 
sufficiently the pulse of the great body He, who has taught us to pray without 
of the inhabitants of Travancore to say, ceasing until Jerusalem is the joy ^a 
that the promulgation and extension of praise of the whole earth, will make it 
Christianity willbe rapid and wide, to apparent, that the united petitions of 
a degree that will astonish all who hear the Church Militant and their tulfil^ 
of it. pent, are connected, at least, by prox« 

I cannot conclude^ without calling on imity of time. 


{SetFage 181.) 

JSrfroctf of the Journal of the Ktv, Thomas Dawion, at Cochin, and in U$ Ficis^^. 

Off. 27, 1817. — ^Iwentto JewsTown; the White Jews, embraced Judaism, 

nnd met there Messrs. Moses Isarphaty, and were, with very few exceptions, set 

^^kiel Rabbi, and Jehuda Misrahi, at liberty, afler seven years service; 

three pf the most respectable Jews in conformably to Deut. xv. l^. To these 

these parts. I proposed to them the are added other Proselytes, who liye in 

estsblishment or a School at Mutton- the same part of the town with those 

cherry, for the instructioii of Jewish that have been slaves. The Black Jew9, 

(Hiildren; and, on inquiring whether however, who have been Slaves, are 

0iey thought that the people would ap- never allowed to intermarry even with 

prove the measure, and send their the odicr Black Jews, 
children, Isarphaty, With his eyes and When taking niv leave, Mr. Moses 

hands lifted toward heaven, said, in an Isarphaty beg^ that I would extend 

elevated tone of voice, "The benefit my protection to the " poor Jews;" 

which they would derive from having and assured mc that the^ would always 

their Children taught^ at a time when be ready to do all in their power, to ac- 

they themselves are in a helpless state,'' complish my wishes, and to g^ve me 

meaning that they were unable to give every information, 
them any instructions, " would be so Nov. 3. — Finding it impracticable 

jgreat, that God Almighty only could to obtain adequate knowleoge of the 

reward it." This was expressed with state of the Jews without travelling 

such warmth, that my Interpreter, who a littic into the interior, I left Cochin, 

IS well acquainted with the Jews, was with Mr. Moses Isarphaty ; andarri^'ed 

much affected. at Cranganore. 

In the S^nagoj^e of the White Jews Niw. 4. — We visited Chanotta II«re 

here, there are hve mamiscripts of the is a Synagogue, which was destroy- 

Pentateuch, each containing about 100 ed by Tippoo Sultan, together with 

sheets of parchment. In one of the the town, excepting a Mahomedan 

Synagogues of the Black Jews, are six Mosque. They have four copies of the 

rolls, and, in the other, five; all different Pentateuch, and the remainder of the 

oopies of the Pentateuch Old Testament; but in very bad con- 

The Blaf^k Jews consist, in part, of dition. 
)ich Nalivesy as, having been snves to The nun>ber of Jews is as follows:-^ 


lien, 7S« — ^Women, 90^— -Boys, 41.— us, tiiat,intheyearinwhidil!iMMode«- 
<^Uy 31. — ^Totaly 934. troyed the Syna^sue, upwara of 300 

When we wished to' know whether White and KiOO Black Jews died of the 
tb^ would send their Children, should smalUpox, which then raged among 
I establish a School atCranganore, they them. Hence the number of Jews here 
replied that diey would consider about is very small, there being now only 99 : 
it. Moses was much grieved that they viz. 8 Men, Women, ^ Boys, and 3 
could not see the importance of em- Girls. They have three roUs of the 
bracipg such an opportuni^ for the in- Pentateuch, and no other parts of the 
atruction of their Children. He took. Scriptures. I left no copy of the Go»- 
therefbre, my Hebrew Bible ; and pels here, there not being any one that 
wished them, from the oldest to the could read them. 
yoiiiu;e8t, excepting the Priest, to read Having expressed a wish to visit the 
a llttfe; which not one of them could Rajah of Cranganore, Moses waited on 
do. He reproved them then, for some his Highness, to intimate this wish to 
time ; and pointed me to Psalm xlix. 90, him. He replied that he was happy in 
as descriptive of their case. They as- the opportunity of seeing me : and 
signed, however the following reasons wished to know who I was, and what 
ibr their seemine indifference. They were my intentions in coming this way; 
were first m'med by Tippoo ; and, since Moses said that I, as well as some other 
then, die robbers about here have often Missionaries, had come from England, 
visited and plundered their town, to to teach the Natives of this country the 
such a desree that their Children must true way of adoring God -—that one of 
earn their living as early as possible, so the Missionaries, at Allepie, was buSd- 
that they could not send them to a ine a Church, and had established a 
School at six miles distance; but, if I School for the instruction of children — 
could estabUsb a School among them, that there was another at Cotym, among 
tfaej should certainly send dieir Chil- the Syrians— and that I was about to 
dren. So anxious is Moses for their in- establf^h a School, at Muttoncheny, for 
atniction, that, on hearing this, he im- the iastniction of the Jews and odier 
xnediatelv expressed his wish that I Natives ; and had come up to Crangar- 
would allow him to feed the Children at nore, to see which would be a proper 
his own expence, in order to enable place for establishing a similar bchool 
them to come. Two or three accepted there : and that I had visited Chanotta 
liis offer; and promised to speak with and Malla, and intended seeing the peo- 
tbe others, and tnen give a final answer, pie at Paroor. The Rajah expressed 
It is tlie opinion of Moses, that a great nis satisfaction in the prospect ot such a 
number of Children would soon be col- benevolent Institution, and desired to 
laeted here, notwithstanding the ap- know by what means the necessary ex- 
oarent backwardness of diese persons, penses were to be defrayed. IVfoses 
Much pit^ b, indeed, due to them. I then said, tliat he was not able to give 

Sve the Priest a copy of the Gospels in him a fiiU explanation on that subject; 
ebrew, which he received gratefully, but that he had not heard that anything 
and enquired if he might mSke his re- was rcqiiired ; and that the intention 
marks m the margiu. Of course, I ac- was to instruct the youth, for their fu- 
miiesped. On taking leave, he begsed ture welfare, because their parents were 
niat I would do wluit I could fornis not able to give them instruction. Tha 
people. He is Priest of Malla also. Rajah expresseil himself hi:>hly grati- 
and of Paroor. ficd ; and wished to know whether we 

Nov, 5, 1817. — At Malla. The Syna- would teach him also : when Moses said, 
gogue here seemSp from its ruins, to that he thought we should be very happy 
have b«?n much larger than any that to do this ; and to procure a proper per- 
I have yet seen. It was destroyed by sonto instruct him and his family. The 
Tippoo, two or three years before that Rajah then said, that he would give the 
at Chanotta. The present Synagogue necessary ground for the purpose; and 
is built within the ruins of the old one, desired Moses to learn at what hour we 
and IB in a veiy bad cooditioQ. The would visit him, that he n^g^ be pre- 
pldcst and diief Jew in this place told pared to receive us. TIhi waa mb ft 


new sidgect to the Rajah, that he kept noble mmdr The Brahmins atfeended 

Closes in conversation on it until mid- much to our conversation. 

night. His Highness then considered, Ibr 

Nov, 6. — We went to wait on the some time, respecting a situation ibr a 

Rajah. Ihere being but little water School; and then said, wherever I should^ 

to carry our boat, we arrived later than with the Resident, determine to fix a 

was intendefl. In our way to the palace, School, he should be happy to ^ve su^ 

we walked through the bazar; neirto ficient ground for the purpose. As I 

which is the t Pagoda in Malabar, was not likely to rcmun here, he- said 

Near the palace is the Pagoda, which that he would communicate his thoujj^ts 

the Rajah attends every (lay. When on the subject, tiirough the medium of 

we came to the palace, his Hishness« Moses, who has some land in hU do- 

accomponied by a number ofBr^mins, minions. 

was waitin^n; our arrival. A Brahmin On taking my leave, and returning 
accompanied us to the Rajah's apart- his Highness thanks for his kindoen 
ment ; when his Highness met me at and attention, he strongly expressed his 
the door, and directed me to a seat desire that I would call upon him. 
After being first seated, asreeable to whenever I should come mis way; 
the cwitom of the Natives, I was intro- which I readily agreed to do. He than 
duced by name to his Highness. He presented us with wreaths of flowers, 
then express^ himself very glad of the His Highness expected to see Mrs. 
opportunity of seeing me. He had not Dawson ; and seemed much disappoinS- 
heard any thins; respecting Missions, ed, in learning that she had been under 
before Moses told him last ni^ht; and the necessity, the preceedingday,of re- 
intimated his wish that I should be near turning to Cochin, from indisposition, 
him, and that he might leaVn English I trust, that, by this means, Mrs. Daw- 
himself. I observed, that I could not son will have an opportuni^ of becon^ 
well reside there ; but mi«;ht establish ing acquainted with the respectable 
a School, and visit it occasionally. He Native remales. 
then desired that this might be done; Cranganore is a very important situik 
that he might see me, and nave the op- tion for a School Establisnment; as it 
portunity of speaking with me. is a central place to a number of popu- 

His Uighnci^s then made some inqui- lous villages. 

ries respecting the English Language; The Rajah is about thirty-two years 

when he was answered, I hope, to nis of age: and is the eldest ot seven bro- 

satisfaction and encouragement. I pro- thers ; one of whum is under twenty, 

mised to bring him a book, in which he and the other five under fourteen. It 

might begin learning it, when 1 should is very probable that 1 shall have them 

travel this way a^iin. all as pupils; and, perhaps, it may 

As he had, on tlie preceeding evening, please God to bless our endeavours, and 
wished to know how the expenses were make them the first nursinz-fathers here 
defrayed, 1 took this opportunity of ex- of his Church amon^ the Heathen, 
plaimng the nature and object of the I endeavour, in vbiting such persons, 
Society. After some remarks on this to soften and remove, as much as pos- 
head, I observed, that, in many of our sible, their prejudices i^ainst ChristiaF 
Schools, in England, where even poor nity. When these begin to diminish, 
(Jhiklren are taught, are little boxes they are, in some degree at least, pre- 
fixed against the walls, with some such pared to attend to instruction, when we 
inscription on them as this, *' Remem- can speak to them the things which 
ber the Heathen !" and that the Chil- belong unto their peace, 
dren are so affected with a sense ot the Nnv. 7. — Before we left Cnuii»- 
state of the Heathen, that they willing- nore for Paroor, this morning, Moses 
lyput tiieir little money, which their pointed me to Ps. xc. 17. saying ''This 
Parents give them to spend for them- is my prayer." He seems very anxious 
selves, into these boxes, for the good of to promote the good of the people, and 
the Natives here. The Kaiah replied, often speaks of their stubboniness. 
** Thb cannot be expected^- but firom • At nuroor ther^isa Synagogue which 


M« a)fp 4flitmred iQr Tipiioo; and Males and 134 Fe mriw a m oiu»tin§, 
whati8iK>wpMai tfaaSvDagogiiey is in all, to 7S0. AtaviUg|(BflBtbeotber 
IMdy tiie Porab of IN ali} one, which side of the water, there are 153 Males 
MoaeSb yrith grfat difficult/ got co- and 134 Females — together, 286. 
Yirad iQ, a ibort dme ago. Tlie num* It will appear from the above ae» 
ber of Jews here is small. They con* comits^ which I have been very pard- 
list of 15 Bien, 18 Women, 6 Boys, and ciilar m taking, in order to ascertain 
10 0ii^T— Total f4. their number accurately, that the Jewiy 

Tb^ have tvo rolls of the Fenta^ within the Cochin Mission, amount to 
tmiBb- There is money sufficient here 1530, and the Synagogues to 7. — 
ta defray the expenses of a SchooL They are very little conversant with any 

A^r retumtiu; to our boat, and ta|c- sort of literature. Even Hebrew Learn- 
iag a little refreshment, we separated ; ing is much neglected. Their babifti 
pfieet,at^e same time expressing his arp evil; and they themselves are held 
aood wishes reaoectipff the people: in no esteem by the other Natives. In 
men I said that t hopw b^ would see ail these places they are adistinct peo- 
tfaem aooomptisbed, throueh the divine pie, and five in a street by themselves.' 
ilpectiDn ana under his olesung ; to The Resident expressed himself pleaa- 
ittttoh he added bis *' AmenT I arriv* ed with Mr, Moses Isarpbaty» bttviof 
ed at Cochin soon afber six o'clock. made ccmfidential eioquines respectuar 

Aim» h 1817. — ^Mr. Moses Isarphaty him; and believes that he will befouol 
bcoupit me the foUowing correct state- to be the mostintelligentpersqn among 
ment of the number of Jews in Jews' the Jews here. 
Towov--Of White Jews, there are 8S The Resident wishes the fbrmatioa 
Men, 84 Women, SS Boys, and 35 of a School at Cranganore to be kq»t in 
Girls, making a total of S2d. Of Black view, as k is a most eligible situatyqq^ 
JcOTS who have been Slaves, there are and a place noted in history; butthinhs 
i04 Males and 349 Females; and of is expedient, first to have the Sd)eol at 
Black Jews who are Proselytes, 133 MutUmcherry well established. 


(See Page lU.J 

Letter of the Rev, Deocar Schmid to Rammohwi Roy. 

Madras, May 4, 1818. should probably find an opportunity of 
KT nsAR SIR — making your acquaintance, and of cqd- 

. Altaough I am not personally versing with you on the most important 
known to you, yet I trust that you will objects that can enter into the consi- 
fiuFouraliAyreceive this Letter, as coming deration of Men. But it was the will 
from one who, as I hope, in common of the Divine Providence that Madias 
iridi you, sincerdy delights in and should be the place of our labours, for 
seeks after truth. the spiritual benefit of the Natives of 

Already, in London, when I, with India: for when, in our passage to 
«n elder Brother of mine, bad been Bengal, we arrived here, we were in- 
SDpointed Inr the Church of England ducS by the Correspopding Committee 
Missionary Society, with lAatik we are of our Society in Madrai^ to stay here, 
ooiBeotBd, to proceed to Bengal; it was in order to asust a Mimonary of our 
a matter of great joy to me, that I Society, the Rev. Mr. Rhenius (who 


hat been already ezerdsiDg this office (Matth. \u, 7.>-^l certainl^r nmuA 
won tlian three years, amone the Ta- your trust in Him, by leading you* 
molians) in his accumulated labours, through his Holy Spirit, into ail truth; 
for the propaffiition of Christianity in and by workine in you such. a firm and 
tfaisjpart of India. lively faith, tnat God and his trudu 

"Wnen I read here, in the Madras although they are invisible things, wU) 
Courier of November 19th, 1816, the be more certain to you, than even what 
Introduction to your Translation of one you see with your bodilv eyes: so that 
of the Chapters of the Sama Veda, you will be enabled thereby to overcome 
and your appropriate Reply to the at- all your spiritual enemies, to rqjoioe 
tack of Senkara Sastri, m the Number continually in Cod, and gladly to suffsr 
of Maj^ SOtby 1817, 1 was so delighted reproach, persecution, and even death 
therewith, ^at, since I cannot have itself for the truth's sake; while i| 
the pleasure of conversing with you will purify your heart, and transfbnB 
personally, I resolved to write to you you from glory to glory into the ima^e 
UB the hi^y important object of your of the Lord. 

studies waa labours ; trusting, that, im- I proceed now to state my ideas oo 
perfect as my observations may be, you your opinion, that the Vedas and the 
vill not find them unworthy of your Vedanta, if properly explained, contain 
Gonsideration, and will soon rejoice me no other doctrine but the Unity of 
with a communication of your thoughts the Supreme Bein^, and that He 
on the same. alone is the object ot propitiation and 

Before I enter on the subject of ray worship. 

Letter, I cannot but express to you the It cannot be doubted, that the True 

iny, which I, in common with all Phi- Religion, founded on real revelatiopi 

lanthropists in England, feel on the from God, has, in the course of time^ 

noble and courageous stand which you been corrupted and adulterated, throush 

are making against the superstition and the depravitj^ of human nature ud me 

idolatry into which the ancient and destnictive influence which apostata 

celebrated Nation of the Hindoos is angels continually exercise on the minda 

fallen, principally through the deception of those who yield to their seductionSy 

of the great majority of their Brahmins, so that it sometimes seemed, as if all 

Hpwever the opinions of the Learned true knowledge and worship of God 

inay differ, with respect to the ques- bad been banished from the earth. 

tion whether your ideas on the real Nay, even False Religions, established 

sense of the Vedas be true or not, vet by deceivers or fanatics, have, in the 

they cannot but agree in this point, that course of time, lost a great d^ of 

your labours for the abolition of that that appearance of wisdom and godli- 

system of gross idolatry and priestcraft, ness which they originally possmed; 

which is now prevailing among tlie and have been mack more pernicious 

Hindoos, cannot out be attended by the and baneful to the temporal and eternal 

greatest blessings for your unhappy and happiness of their votaries, than they 

deluded counti^ymen. If you pursue were at the beginning. 

the career which you have begun in A signal instance of the corruption 

seeking after truth, " relying on the of the Inic Religion is the case of 

goodness of the Almighty power, which the Roman Church. It is a most 

alone enables us to obtain that which striking and lamentable proof of the 

we earnestly and diligently seek tor,'' malice and subtlety of Satan and hia 

that gracious God — who is ihe FtUher angels, and of the natural blindnoiB 

of Ligkttyfrmn whom every good gift and and depravity of men, that by far the 

every perfect gyit comeik doom (James i. greatest part of those who professed 

17.^$ and who has repeatedly declared, to be disciples of Jesus Christ, could, 

in nis Holy Word, tnat ihote that put by degrees, forsake the pure and holy 

their tntxt in him thuU never he eon- doctrines of Christ and his Apostlea, 
founded ; and who thus speaks to us, in and the spiritual worship of God oon- 

theiieriiou of Jesus Christ, Aikyondit nectcd therewith; and substitute, in 

tkaUbe given you ;seekyaHd ye ihaUJind; their stead, such a »y«tep of absurd 
tedk, mad ii ikaU be opened wUq ynvP and anti-SGriptuffil dectrineay such i^ 


•hofwyandldolatniasirorthipyand such neither are many of die most excoh 

a degrading priest-tyranny, as to make tionable opinions and practices of the 

Chnstianityjustly contemptible in tlie prei^eiit Mahomedans warranted by 

sight of other nations, so that Idolaters their Koran. 

cannot but oon9ider the Popish Heli- It is therefore evident, from un- . 

gion at a religion not less idolatrous deniable facts, ihat not only the True 

mndunreasonahle than their own. And lleli^ion may Dc corrupted and adul- 

it it astonishing, that, notwiihstanding tcmted in (he course ot time; but that 

all tfaeprotestations against the tvrauny even false Jleligions may, by and b>'e, 

of the Popes and the corrupiiuns uf be made worse than they originally 

tbe Church of Rome, from whole bo- were: and, whatever the opiniuns of 

dies of Christians and from Individuals the learned on the tme doctrmes of the 

vfaom God raised up for this pur- Vedas and Wdanta may be, so much 

pose^the Popes, under tnebla<ipheuious is certain, that the present system of 

pretence of being the Suc-cessurs of lieligion and llcligious Worship pre- 

St. Peter, the supreme heads of the vailing among the H'mdoos is not 

Christian Church, the infallible inter- auttiuri/ed by the records of their 

pretere of the Holy Scriptures, the Ueliviion ; b\it though I willingly grant 

Vicara of Christ and the Vice-Gods on all this to be true, yet I cannot but 

cmrth (just as the Brahmins, whom doubt very much, whether your per- 

you oppose, style themselves the Gods siia<(ion, tliat the Vedas and Vedanta 

of the karth) — could deceive and en- teach no other doctrine but the Unitjr 

slave the nations of Europe and of of the Supreme Fcing and that he 

other parts of the world, lor almost alone is the object of propitiation aud 

900 years (for so long time did the worship, be founded on truth. Allow 

tyranny of tiie Popes over Europe last) me. Dear Sir, I'recly to communicate to 

-T-tilly through the blessing of God on you my ideas on this subject. 1 confess, 

the labours of one of my countrymen, without the least rehictance, that I am 

liutber, and of other pious and learned till no\^ very little G|ualiiicd to juJge on 

men, in Germany, France, Ensrland, this ditlicutt and intricate question : 

ond other countries, and through the since I am i^norafit of the Sanscrit 

traublation of the Holy Scriptures into Lano;uage, an(l can therefore not yet 

Ac vulgar tongues, the greater part read ihc Ved:.nta or any rart of the 

of the nations of Europe saw how \ edas in the ori>.inui ; ana hince the 

thamefully they had been deceived whole of the scailiy knowledge which 

and enslaved by an Italian Priest, the 1 have on this subject is only derived 

Pope, and his creatures ; and, throw- Jrom the f eru«'al of the Asiatic Re- 

ing off this oppressive yoke, purified searches, the Works of Sir William 

the Church from the erri»rs and cw- Jones, and some German Publications. 
niptions which had crept in, and or- 1 could not even }et obtain a si^ht 

ganized her as much as possible ac- of all your writings on thi!> subj^t: 

oordine to the model of the Primitive what I have seen ot tlicm is only an 

Churjch. extract from your abrid«ienient of tbe 

That even False Religions become \ edania, the Inlroduciion to your 

utuallv, in the Course ot time, worse translation of one of the Chapters of 

than tncy originally were, is proved by thc^ Sunia A'eda, and your lleply to 

a view of the present state of the Scnkara SaJ^tri's delcnce ot* the prc- 

Parses, or Fire Worshippers, and of the vailing system of the Hindoo Idolatry. 

Mahomedans. For, false and un- I am very sorry, that the conclu>ionof 

funded as are the claims of the this Reply has not been inserted in the 

lounders of these religions, (Zerdusht or Madras Courier. But, since I am 

Zoroaster, and Mahomed,) as Prophets willing to he hftter informed if 1 mis- 

of God ; yet it is probable that the take, I hope y<»u will not consider my 

genuine Zendavesta aid not teach siirh observaiions on this subject as pro- 

abturd doctrines, nor prescribe such a ceedinj: fnim presumplioii, l)ut, as is 

multitude of cumbersome and re- really the case, from a desire to find 

Aculout oeremonies, at are believed out the truth. 

' uH M T i i i d bgr the jg^mmt Purtct: From all that I huve hitherto read 


and heard on tWe doctrines of die Vedts^ those which have no oonnoctioii with 
I cannot but conclude that they do not his having a free-will, are ascribed Id 
teach the exbtence of One Supreme him ; as infinity^ eternity, invinUe* 
Being, disiimct >rom the world — ness, omnipotence, ommscieocey Ice. 
the Creator, Preserver, and Moral which attnbutes also the Pantfaettt 
Governor of the world ; who directs all may ascribe to his self-made god witb- 
events, according to his wise and gra- out contradictini; himself, 
cious purposes ; who |mnishes the trans- This doctrine, although it is undoubU 
gressors of bis laws, and rewards those edly one of the most specious Systems of 
who fulfil them : but that they propose Philosophy, which ever was put by men 
a kind of Pantheism, which is only a into opposition to the Truth of God, so 
species of Atheism ; according to which that it is called e\'en by many profeMed 
Uod is the only Being which really Christians pious and sublime ; yet ap- 
exists. The whole creation is not re- pears to me to be an exceedingly im- 

£ resented as a work, which God might ])ious and baneful system. For, if this 
ave done or have left undone ac- system were true, the immense dis- 
cording to his good pleasure, but a tance, which real Theists of any rc^ 
necessary energy of nis nature ; all gion believe to be between God and 
material substances existing only by an man, would be done away: and the 
iUuhive operation of the Deny, called a Creature would be identified with the 
''Mava,*'bv which he exhibits to the Cicafttr, who it biettedfor ever. Man 
mind of his creatures a set of perccp- would be no longer a dependent and 
tions like a wonderful picture or a piece accountable bein^; because he is then 
of music, the o\ijects of which do not a part of the Godhead, in so far as he 
really exist, but only in so far as they really exists. The eternal distinctioo 
are perceived. The soul of man Ls not between right and wrong would cease ; 
considered to be a distinct, individual because then all things which haopen 
bcin^, but only a part of the Godhead, would be only an energy of the Ood- 
or soul of the world, called '*mahan head. Nay, all striving after wisdom 
ATM A :** and Salvation, or "motsuam,** and virtue would be in vain;- because 
b not supposed to be everlasting hap- no creature can have a free-will^ witb- 
piness, consisting in the closest conmiu- out being possessed of an individuality 
nion with God smd with all holy angels of being: ; and because, in this case, 
and just men made perfect ; nor yet all desires and actions would be but 
enjoyed in an eternally individual the necessary consequence of the ne* 
existence, and bestowed by God ac- cessary ener^ of the '* Mahan Atma.'' 
cording to the rules of his justice and But, impious and baneful as this 
mercy ; but is stated to be an imaginary system is, it is no wonder that men, 
absorption into the Godhead; or the when they apostatized firom the true 
attainment of the imagination that we knowledge and worship of God, (for 
are no Individuals, but integral parts of I consi(ler all false reUgions in the 
the *' Mahan Atnia,'' and that all ex- world, only as a corruption of the true 
temal objects are but illusions. knowledge of God, received by Divine 

One uf the principal proofs that this Revelation), and became vain in their 
Pantheistic System is, ibdced, the ima^n:ition8, found out such a system: 
System of the Vedas ami Vedanta, for it flatters the natural pride of the 
seems to me to be this : that, in these human heart, by teaching man to oon> 
books, so far as 1 know, no mention is sider himself as a part of the God- 
made of what Christian Divines call head ; while it delivers him from the 
the Moral Attributes of God ; that is, fear of a holy and Just God, because 
those which have a connection with his it takes away his accountableness, tad 
being possessed of a free- will — as his thus it opens a door to all vice and 
iustice, mercj', truth, holiness. Sic : licentiousness. 

because these can only be ascribed to It is in consequence of diis nature 
God, ac cot ding to the true notion of of the PantheistioEd System, that, even 
him, as a bfinc orsTrNCT from toi after the full and plenary Revelation 
woai.D. Rut in them, on the contrsry, of God in the person of Jesus Christ, 

onlty the Physical AUribuus, that a^ it has been eadbnmd 1^ oMoyi wlio^ 

jomamix xxi. 

tk un d u a to hi wm heeame ever seen :^ yet'it woDldiioft Mhw 

p^fmmm thmmina to U mm heeame ever seen i'' vet it >TCnldiioft fbUdw 
Jook. tnits it was ttoght, about 150 from thence, that the Vedas d9 Meed 
yiin tm, by a certain Portuguese Jew, contain true Revelations of Ood. For 
celled Sptnon ; ^'ho, instead of re- those doctrines in the Vedas which are 
odving me New Testament as the ful- true, may have been derived by tra^ 
fifamot of the Old, rejected both to- tion from real Revelations of Ood ; 
g;ether, and made a theological system &nd the authors of these Books may 
of hii own. Nay> even in modem have pretend^ to receive from Ood bf 
timea^ the very same system has been immediate inspiration what they had 
■ ro poicd aeain, with some variations, learnt in the ordinary way, and may 
by two celebrated Philosophers of my have altered and augmented the same 
IMrtive country, Germany ; who, dis- according to their own pleasure. 
daUung to be taught by God himself, Indeed it cannot be otherwise, if the 
ibUowed their ovm understanding, and writers of those Books, the Collection 
became the founders of two Philoso- of which we Christians cali the 
phkal Schoob. One of them contended BIBLE, were not either deceivers or 
that the reason of all rational crea- fanatics : for die Bible does not allow 
tures composed together the Godhead; the truth of any revelation, except 
end that all things which we nerceive that which is recorded in its Books | 
with our five senses, were sucn a de- but distinctly announces -itself as the 
oeption as the Hindoos call ** Maya." only Authentic Code of all Reveb- 
The other said, that God consisted, not tions which God ever made to man. 
^niy of spirit, but also of matter; that It tells us, that, on account of the 
he was die soul of the world ; that all wickedness of men, God resolved to 
eatemal things were produced by the destroy all men from the earth, except 
enerjEy of the Godhead ; and that, ac- Noah *^and his family, whom he pr^ 
aordmg to a Sanscrit Slokam, which served in a vessel constmcted acoord- 
Seokara Sastri mentions in his defence ing to his special direction — a lua^th 
of the prevailing system of Hindoo rical fact thb, which is confirmed by a 
Idokbry, ^ the whole world had its relation in the Institutes of Menu, and 
birth in him, the whole rested in him, by tradition among almost all nations 
end the whole obtained its destruction of the Globe which hitherto have beco 
ia him, like bubbles on the water.'* discovered. By the three sons of Noah 

Being thus persuaded of the falsity, — Shem, Ham, and Japheth, names 
impiety, and pernicious tendency of the which are said to have been very cele- 
System of Panthebm, I was rejoiced brated also among the Hindoos---the 
to perceive from what I have hitherto whole earth was again peopled afto 
seen of 3rour writings, that you do not the Deluge. Now Noah was a wise 
follow this S3rstem ; but that you stre- and holy man ; a man who had a very 
puously assert the Unity of God, as a clobc communion with God, and was 
Beine distinct from the worid ; and a preacher of righteousness to his d^ 
also ttiat important distinction between praved contemporaries, whom he eik^ 
the Creator and the Creature, which is norted to repent of their wickednesi^ 
one of the fundamental principles of that thev might not be destroyed by 
all true religion ; and that, chiefiy on the Flood. Now will not this prophet 
l|us jgironnd, you defend the divine au- of God, while he preached to omer^ 
thonty of the Vedas. who were not so nearly related to fcim^ 

But even if it were true, that the have preached also to his own Sons? 
Vedas do not contain this Pantheistical Will he not especially have instructed 
Sqrstem, but does teach a better doc- his ikniily in the things of God, while 
trine; for instance, the doctrine of they were shut up iii die Ark; and 
B m a n ation; which is the opinion of experienced, in such a signal manner, 
one of my countrymen, named Schle- the never-failing truth, the punishing 
fsl, whose book on this subject is de- justice, and the preserving mercy of 
jicribed in an excellent Engtash Critical God? These Three Sons <? Noah will 
Werk(Britbh Review, Vo.XVI. No- undoubtedly have instructed their chil* 
Tember I8I8), as ^ the most philosu- dren, and commanded them te keep 
pWealeDd enligbtaaed that #e Jhate ihewi^oftfaeLoid; aadtfaus^by tni* 

ff" !•' 


nmrr. i_ -^H li 

of the *i-i^^«'?ic* : .^z a 

- -JWi. 

man. airiruEx "^fc -liae .»:. i=- ^ r" li?: — :•- -s». 

rr »• 







man. aiTiruxx 

God — -.iMt Ui- -■ — 

imh^itiir jr..--.. .ii:rrz 

God Kr Hi- Hi*''**?! 

ciouf irmu*- •. - ar --: "^^ ^li-^ 

ooDK nn: ni- "r-ti. - — jf 

whix imi i^TfT, ij-r "^ ^fc 

ooniiiiicit ii c?r i in:* 

wbjdi "Si? ^OL ^ -T J. zatx^ 
offer -1 la lu* .''- 'r -ar 

luge, nar dinfr:: i»#i-*i ' -.' - s^s:- 
into ic^ T*'«- i*f-tf>? lie »':. ••-■- 

a Lrr*"-' Til!!! S- . ■'-• •'.*" "-•■ " -■- 

ntsST 'i- ^i*f«* T •'ir"_» .'iLj •yj' .-j:» T-". 


beec i."*-' BUI &«: •"u*r- • -tirs**:. 

tr»CiD:''.-r > .».': ^'rrssn^ ...••- 

A J- z.'*: * !;».•■•• n^ ."T-— ' '-**': -»*—•• v« * 

•if tTj^ -aTTir. ; U^ » . -f .;■-;-- a^ 

yl.'A •'. ju-.*** v:.. T-Tis.-.*-- ..» -^ 

fcncrwi*?:.* \-!i: v.u-r..:. - - ^ • .• ■ ..-r • -r. . 

Top'»fc: ■ r.;j«r ii". .ii- .". — .•- * .'.'- ..j. -t *-:i 

who rxic v\.*ui- . ■'3t*L.»'. !.«' v'_ •^ - i^jc .. --Tjira 

^•as nerii*T iifj^fs-^ir i/r vj. : *.'r-». c.: :ys.- — jjir*. 

able 10 1:>^ ,i-i'^*jv» a:n *••;•. .-r. r ,-»»- •- •.-■^» •-. i 

and. tor '.Lis ••:ti*7i. ii*» •.»»j.-v *e. .. . ■ . -• »vi- n*- 

Chap?*-' v:':"*^ E:'i»*:i» w 'jr. hr.'UJBts. i*£. / . -* -- .— 

that- a):hvi^*- r.'-^ inA. cuori ".*ml ar, 

thev ua'i :.:.". r^^ri^. iii!i » '^i^ ii»r ••rr' ; - c:^ se in 

had l^eeo li^^r-ifu: : tix x:bi Tnyic s.'JUiei:'.^:24 l#.i=4ixu9i» ir ai I..' 

the truth of 0'< 21.1c a lie sue ttiK. i^uiixi vncL Zjhl evvaaoe u 

becuM ibev hud not Jitec i^ 



T • 





tt^revod himaelf ia twioub wavs, only Author of spiritual life ia the 

tmimBliy through Prophets, whom he human soul; the only Me^ator be- 

niaed up for this purpose. tween God and man/by whom akme 

No omer nation Mside the Jews a man might receive remission of his 

GmM, tbereibre, before the* Birth' of sins, and attain unto everlasting salv^- 

CSiritt^ boast in being^ in possession of tion. The whole Gospel of St. John 

a True Revelation trom God, if the is full of the most explicit declarations 

Books of the Old Testament are not to this effect. And, herein, all the 

forgeries or fidse testimonies: for, Apostles followed the example of thdr 

besidea the proofs of this assertion just Lord and Master. They unanimously 

mentioned, it is also repeatedly de- proclaim, like St. Peter, Acts iv. 12, 

dared in them, in express words, that There is no salvation in any other ; 

the Jewbh Nation alone had thb privi- for there is none oihir Name under 

kge : for example— In Judah^ not heaven given amttne tneity whe ebt/ we 

among other nations u God known: must be saved; or, like St. Paul, Acts 

Paalm Ixxvi 1. God skeweth h'u word xvii. 30, 31, The times of this ignorance 

wUo Jacobs his statutes and hisjttdgments God winked at ; but nou^ comnmndeth all 

flui/o ItraeL — He hath not dealt so with men every where to repent : beaatse fie 

0Bmf (other) nation ; and, as for his judg-' hath appointed a day^ in the which he will 

umUSy they have not known them : I^salm jvdge the world in righlcoumesfy by that 

•alvii. 19, 20. 'Man whom he hath ardaimd, viz. Jesus 

In short, it is evident already from Christ. 
the Old Testament, that if the Bible Since, therefore, there is no other 

be not false, the Vedas cannot be true, way to attain true wi&dom, righte- 

But this is still more evident from ousnesi^, and salvation, except by faith 

llie New Testament. in the Lord Je&us Christ ; and since no 

• For, immediately after Christ had other Books but those of the New 

been bom of the Virgin Mary, in Testament, contain a true and authen- 

Bethlehem of Judea, we read that tic account of the birth, life, teacliing. 

Wise Men came from the £.ist to passion,, resurrection, and ai»cen- 

Jcrusalemy inquiring where the new- sion of Jesus, and ot'the docirlne and 

bom King of the Jews was ; and, precepts of that religion which he has 

being directed to Bethlehem, went founded — it follows, that, besides these 

Ihitfaer, and worshipped the Babe : — Books, together wiih thoi^e of the Old 

a proof this, that Jesus is not only Testament on which the New has been 

King and Saviour of the Jews, but of built as its foundation, there cannot 

all nations ; nav, that he is God him- exist any Scriptures in the world, 

•df manifesteo in the flesh : Matt, which are given by inspiration of God. 
Chap. ii. And, when Jesut was pre- Nay, the bible pronounces a curse 

•ented to the Lord, in the Temple of against all those, who admit any other 

Jerusalem, according to the Jewiyh divinely inspired Books besides the 

Law, Simeon, a man filled with the same. For thus saiih God, in Dcuto- 

Spirit of God, declared him to be that ronomy iv. Q, Yc shall not add unto the 

Salvation which God had prepared for Word which I command you, neither shall 

all nadons, that light which should you diminish ought Jrom it : and, in 

anli^ten the Gentiles: Luke ii. Vro\'erh% \x}i, b^ 6y Every word of God 

SO — 38. And, when he had begun his is pure: he is a Jneld to ihtm that put 

personal M'uustrv, be taught c«»n- their trust in him. Add thou not unto 

tinually that all thinss were delivered his words, lest he reprove thec^ and thou 

unto him of his Father; and that no be fmnd a iuir: and the last Book in 

man knew the Father save the Son, the Collection of our Holy Scriptures, 

and he to whomsoever the Son would the Book of the llcvclation — which 

icveal him : Madi. xi. 27 — that he God communicated unto the Apostle 

was the Way, and the Tmth, and the John, in order to make known unto 

life ; and that no man could come to his servants a sketch of the future 

the Father but by him : John xiv. 6 — History of the Christian Church, from 

that he was the only light, by which the earliest times of her exbtence till 

ma night be truly enlighteqBd; the her final consummation ia glory-— is 


ixxicluded by the following awful Biit who can, with certainty, prediol 
words, which, although they belong, things which shall come to pMS mady 
in the first place, to that Book, may centuries alter, except God alone, who 
yet very justly be referred tp the whole beholds, in one view, what is pest^ 
Bible : y^omv fmm ihall add unto theie present, and future? 
thingty God mmI add unto him the pliigues Further, the Bible tells us of mant 
that are written in thit book; andy if any miracles, which have been perifbrmed 
man shall take away from the tcords of' by divine Ambassadors : for mstince— 
the book of this prophecy^ God shtjdl take by Moses, the Apostles, and Chrlftt 
away his part out of the nook of LifCyond himself; in order to prove their divine 
out of the Holy Ciiyy and from the things Mission. But by whose power can 
yshich are written in this Book : Rev. effects, which are contrary to' all the 
xxii. 18, 19. known laws of nature be produced^ 

You see, therefore, my Dear Sir, except by the power of the Almighty 
that if the Bible be not false, the Vedas Author of Nature alone, who certamlt 
cannot be true. Only one of these two would not enable an imposter to Work 
CoUectons of Books can contain authen- a real miracle, and thereby to lead men 
tic records of true Divine Revelations ; into error and destruction? 
for God cannot lie: he cannot publish The doctrines of the Bible are all 
a Code of Revelation, solemnly de- of such a nature, as to exalt God and 
Glaring tfiat it was the only true one, to humble men. Would any man have 
and that it ought to be received bv all found out such doctrines, which are M 
nations under pain of eternal condem- humiliating to the natural pride of 
nation ; and yet, at the same time, the human heart, if they had not been 
give to one particular nation another revealed by (iod himself? 
Revelation wnich contradicts the same. The practical PRscipTSof the Bible 
while it equally claims to be considered require, not only such a morality of the 
as true. £very sincere inquirer afler outwan] conduct, but also such a punQf 
truth, both among Christians and and holiness of the innermost thoughts 
lunong Hindoos, must therefore con- and desires of the heart, that ei^ry man 
ftider it as his first duty to ascertain, must feel a great deal of shame and 
which of these two Collections of abasement,ifne compares himself ioh- 
Books contains really a Divine Reve- partially with the Holv Law of God. 
lation — the Bible, or the Vetlas. Now is it imaginable, that such a fttrict 

My Letter, which is already very system of morals could have been d^ 
long, would become a whole Volume, vised by men, who must find themselves 
were I to explain to vou ail the argu- condemned by the same? 
meuts which we Christians have to 1 he preservation of the jewisr ha* 
brine forward for the exclusive Divine tion in the true knowledge and worship 
Authority of the Bible. Allow me of God, notwithstanding their prone- 
only shortly to mention those which ness to idolatry; and the rapid propae|ii> 
are the principal. tion, the early establishment tlirougb- 

The Bible contains many paopnE- out a considerable part of tlie world, and 
ciES, which have already been fulfilled, the prcser\'ation, of the christiah bs- 
exactly in :he manner m which it had ligion, which is so directly opposite tb 
been predicted : for example — those the natural pride and corruptioti of the 
with respect to Jesus Christ; who-e human heart, notwithstanding the most 
birth, lite, deatl^ and whole humili- cruel persecutions of Pagans and Pa- 
ation, and whose subsequent exaltation pists, and the most cunning devices ot 
and the establishment of whose king- Satan to hinder the propagation and to 
dom on earth had been predicted, m corrupt the purity of the same-— these 
the Old Testament, exactiy as we re&l, facts caimot oe explained on any other 
in the New Testament, that they supposition, but that these leBghms 
really came to pass. Other Ph>- were from God, and enjoved his peco' 
pliecies are still tu^Uuig: for exam- liar favour, protection, and support, 
pie — ^the propagation of the Christian Moreover, most of the Jpwji'^!* 
Reiiflion mroudiout the whole workL under the Old Testament^ and aS v» 

^mSk U WW tnim^ vatx 91 Imai Aposto, with tftwr tot l ^Nw m 


tiiA full Revelation of God in Christ tials, with that of the nrindpal Fttguk 
Jesus, suffered, with the greatest par Historians: whereas tne Hifitorv and 
tience and joy, miich reproach, perse- Chronology contained intheVedas is 
Ctition, and amiction^and many of them, eitlier not confinned by, or directly con- 
even a painful death, on account of their trary to, tha: of all other nations; and 
testimony. Wuuld they have done so, is, in itself, quite incredible. Is not 


his histoiy, as it has been recorded style, as to be intelligible to the mean- 
to us by four faithful Biographers — est capacity, if studied with due devo- 
Matthew, Mark, Luke^nd John. See tion and humility : it does not at idl 
how he lived, how he taught, how he confer peculiar privileges on the wealthy, 
•offered, how he ^ed, how he rose vie- the powerful, the noble, and the wis« 
loriously from the grave and ascend^ of this world : it declares, on the con- 
into heaven; at^d then ask yourself trary, that the peor have the Gatpel 
whether this Man could be a Deceiver freachtd to them : Matt. xi. 5. — and 
or a Fanatic ! I am sure you will then that not many wpise men (tfUr the fleshy not 
lay, *' No! that he cannot have been: man if mi^htif, ru4 many nehU^are called: 
if ever any man spoke the truth, it was but that God hath chosen the fooluk 
Christ: — if there oe any true doctrine things of the toorldj to confound the torn; 
in the world, it is die doctrine which and that he hath chosen the weak thmgs 
Christ taufht.'' But if Christ spoke ()f' the world, to confound the things wkkk 
the truth, then the whole Bible is true; are mighty ; and base things of the world 
for he confirmed die truth of the Old (wd things which are despised^ and ihiagi 
Testament by oontinually referring to which are not, to bring to lUMtght ihiaff 
it, as a Collation of Books given by that are; that noJUsh should glor^ in Su 
4tvine inspiration: and he esublished presence: 1 Cor. i. 26 — 39 — and that ^ 
the divine authority of the B^ioks of the any nutn seemeth to be wise in this world. 
New Testament, by giving the promise, he must become a fool, that he maw fte 
tiuit the Holy Spirit should guide his wise ; for the wisJUm (f thu world U 
Aaciplet who wrote them into all truth ; f^olishncu with God: 1 Cor. iii. 18, 19. 
John svi. IS — and that he would teach But the Vedas are confessedly written 
llieni ail things ; and bring all thines ta in such an obscure, allegorical style, 
iheir remembruice, whatsoever he had as to be scarcely intelli^ble to the 
laid unto them ; John xiv. 36. — and by learned : they are not allowed to be 
addreasinji; to them these awful words read, or even to be heard, by any one 
fer otu> direction. He, that heareth you, who is not of the Brahmmical G&ste r 
ktmtthme; and he, that despiseth you, even translations of them have hitherto 
di^itethwe; and he, that despiseth me, been considered as unlawful, by the 
deaUetk kirn that sent me : Lukex. 16. Hindoos; and there are still but very 

I leave it to you to decide, whether few exceptions from this rule ; till you 
sucharguments as these can be brought had the noble courage to despise the 
fbrvara to defend the divine authon^ prejudices of your countrymen ; tha 
of the Vedaa. Vedas give, further, a very undue pre- 

Let me contrast the Bible and the ference to the Brj^mins ; and ascribe 
Vedas, only in three rcsneets ; in which also, in spiritual matters, such ao 
it seems to me peculiarly easy to per- importance to natural talents, as to 
ceive which of i)oth deserves the pre- exclude by far the greatest part oi 
ference: mankind, from the possibility of at 

1. The truth of the princi|)al matters- taining to true wisdom. Which, now, 
of-fact, in the history contained in the of these two ways of dealing is more 
.Bible, is confirmed by the testimonies worthy of that God, witn whom 
of .many credible writers, of nations there is no respect of persons ; and 
which did not receive the Holy Scrip- who wishes all men, whether high o 
tures as a Divine Revelation; and the low, rich or poor, learned or un. 
.jKbfioalCluonologjagreesiiQaUetieii* .lcained| to opine to te kipwkd^^ 


Ae trutfi and to be ssvedl 1 Tim. iace for ereruid ever—unless tiiey T)e 

fi. 4. attended by the influence of the Holy 

S. The religion which the Bible teaches Spirit, testifying the truth in our soub. 

is a religion destined for all nations. Such a persuasion wrought in our soul 

Christ himself commanded the Gospel by the Holy Ghost himself, is that Faith 

to be preached to every rational crea- on which our Holy SchpUires lay such 

ture under heaven; aiM both the Old a mat stress, which St. Paul (Hd).xi.l.) 

and New Testaments are full of the calls the subsiance or certain ezpectatioQ 

most explicit prophecies, that a time of ihingt hoped for^ the evidence of thingi 

would come when all the nations of mtt teen. 

the earth would adopt the Christian Reli- The necessity of such a Futh may be 

sion,and would form only as it were one illustrated even by a reference to philo- 

nock under one Shepherd, Jesus Christ, sophy and mathematics. The first prio- 

But the V'edas are confessedly destined ciples in these sciences are never der 

only for the Hindoos ; and it was for- duced by reasoning from other pr'inci- 

merly, and is still in most cases, consi- pies, because they are evident in ^em- 

dered as a great misfortune, if one of selves, and neither need nor admit such 

any other nation got a part of the Vedas a deduction. They are, on that ac- 

into tus possession, or was initiated into count, not less certain than those truths 

the mysteries of the BrahminicalTheo- which may be proved by inferences 

lo^. Now, is God only the God of the from other principles: on the contrary, 

Hmdoos? Are all other nations ex- the certainty ofall those truths depends 

chided by the merciful Father of all his on the &elf^vidence of the first prind- 

Children from the possibility of coming pies, and on the correctness of the me- 

tothe knowledge of the truth, and con- thocl uaed in drawing conchisions from 

8ei]uentiy of attaining to everlasting sal- them. 

▼ation ? You will certainly nut answer As, tl)ereforc, the first principles in 

tills question iu the afEnnative. Icon- philosophy and mathematics are evi- 

dude, therefore, that a religion which is dent in themselves, thus also we must 

not destined for all men cannot come snrive, that the principal trutiis in Divi- 

from God. nitv become so self-evident unto us ; 

^ These areuments, which we Chris- for, so lon^ as eur persuasion of the 

tians bring forward for the exclusive di- truths of religion rests still only on in- 

^rine authority of our Holy Scriptures, ferences from other principles, they arc 

seem to me to be so convincing, that not yet so evident to us as these pnnci- 

all sincere inquirers after truth, af^er pies from which they are deducea. But 

having duly considered, cannot but be we must be more strongly persuaded of 

satisfied in their minds, that, if there be the tnith of the objects of our fai^, 

a God distinct from the world, and if than of any thing else ; and therefore 

that God cannot lie (and only to think without that, which Christian Divines 

this as possible b blasphemy) — the call the Testimony of the Spirit of God 

Christian Scriptures are uie only au- in our souls, we cannot have true Justi* 

thentic records of all Revelations which fyinz Faith. It is such a persuasion of 

God ever made to man. whidi Christ speaks, when he says. 

But yet even these arguments, in- Johnvii. 17, If any man will do the wU 

controvertible as they are, cannot give of him that tent me^ he thall know of the 

to us such a persuasion of the truths of doctrine,whether it be of God, or whether 

Religion, as will make them more cer- I tj^eak ofmytelf; and the same is to be 

tain to us than even things which we understood m the passage of St. P^ul, 

perceive by our outwarcf senses — and Rom. viii. 16. The SpjrU of God hem^ 

will enable us to overcome all tempta eth witnett with our tpirU, that uc are ihe 

tions to sin ; to prefer the favour of God Children of Cod, 

to all the riches, pleasures, and honours Ihe Truth of this assertion is also 

of this world ; to become free from all apparent, from a just conceptite of tiie 

fisar of death, and continually to look naturq and destination of our reason. 

forward with unmingled delight to that For if that be true, which you slate in 

period, wlien we sliall put off tab ttU>er* your Abridgmentof the VedaataQNrfaerc* 

naoU of day. and shall see God fiiee to of there is not the least doubt), that the 


ntfoping fiiciiltj wUdi leads moi to whohasaoabundaiit^mviMfivtlM 
oertabtj lathings withio its raichpit>. wantsofour mortal booieByCsiiDot have 
auces no «flfects 00 questioos beyond its left ttie wants of our immortslaoiibuii- 
com^efaension; tbenit follows, that, uitivided for — then we caimoibut ba» 
as long as our persuasion even of the ueve, that God will have reveaMimla 
ehief truths of religion is only founded man those truths, of which he DUSt 
on human reasoning, it b not yet adi- have certain knowledge; in order is 
vine &ith which lirees us from ail duubt have true peace and tranquillity of miDd{ 
and uncertainty. This must be an im- and that there must exist in the worloi 
inediatfc, and as it were intuitive per- a true and fiuthful record of this Heva- 
siiasion^ which is not grounded on other lation, which will also contain all that 
urinctpies. and which does not admit is true in the relkious traditions of aa* 
9ia least doubt or uncertain^. oient nations. The office of our reason^ 

Hus leads ma to a few words on the therefore, can only be, to search where 
ij«e of Aeasouy in general, in matters of thisKecordis to be found: and, when 
Balloon. Seeing, on the one hand, we have found it, to inquire what the 
tiiat the traditious ot ancient nations sense of the same is. But herewith 
are often at variance with one another, our reason has done its work: for, after 
and finding, on the other, how inoom- we have found this Revelation^ wen^y 
petant reason is to conduct us to the safely give ourselves altogether i^ to its 
ol^iect of our pursuit in our reseuehes guidance, because God, wlio is die a»> 
into theotogical truth, you think it to be 3ior of it, cannot deceive others, nmrba 
the best method, not to give yourself deceived himself; andwearetherefae 
up to the guidance of the one or of the in no danger of erring, if we receive and 
other. I confess freely that I cannot hold &st what he has clearly revealed 
agree with you herein. For if it be unto us. 

tnie, what you assert yourself, that our These are the observations whidi I 
reasoning OMmlty cannot lc»d man to would recommend to your candkl and 
cMain^ in thinks beyond its reach-^ attentive consideration. Besokiodaa 
and if it be further true^ that our rea- to let me soon know your thoughts 
son is as littie able to reason on reli- upon them. 

I^ous truths unless they be first com- Praying that God may shower down 
■wmiffated to the same by instruction, his choicest blessings upon you, and 
much less to find them by its own eier- may lead you, by lus Holy Spirit, intoali 
tkm^ as our stomach is unable to digest, truth, I am, my Dear Sir, 

mlirea it fint receive something for di- Your*s respectfully 

faaiion, much less to produce by its (Signed) Dcocia Scnmn, 

a power digestible things— and if. Missionary of the 

r» it be true, tiiat a gracious God, Church Missionary Seciety. 


(&t p€^ 191.) 


BxtratU of thiyawrnal of ihe Aeo. Bo6€rl Afayor, at tht Rkor Gindra, k 


I« tiie excursioa up the Ofaidra RiveTi of which some account is here j^iven, 
Mr. Mayor entered into fi-eqnent conversations with the Natives^ ef whidi he 
haa sent hetne details. The passages, here ezthictad from his/etimaL shew 
telUMe la % wM flaU ftr lateiff aiar Uial Riter. 



«tfi«,08ti%uiB. nudn-raad lies alonr tiie eoMt : and 

ifoMliy. — ^I am gobij; to-morrow up is the onlv one ^Fhieh can be tr»- 
tfaeOindra River, to ^out all the villaees veiled either in a bandy or palan- 
rituated near its banks, as far as the keen. We have, therefore, no access 
Kandyan Country. to the Natives residing in die interior, 

AfVer having explored the country, but by passing along the rivers. The 
and called the people together, if they most populous villages are situated on 
express a wish to nave their children their banks. 

instructed, I purpose to open Schools Tlie Villages mieht more properly be 
in their different villages ; and to pay called Parishes. The Islana is dhnded 
Uiem regular vbits, and preach to into districts. At the head of each 
them. Imould the prospect be favour- district is a Provincial Judge or Col- 
able, it would be the most advanta- lector. The districts are subdivided. 
geous situation for the establbhment At the head of each subdivision there 
ofour Mission in this part of the Island, is a Mod liar, who is a native, and is 
At a very small expence, we mi^t appointed b^ the Governor. Each of 
erect a house, sufficiently commodious, these subdivisions contains a certain 
in an eligible ntuation, about half-way number of villages: over each vil- 
up the river; and might then, by lage there is a Headman. The 
means of a boat, reguU^ly visit our houses of the same village are not ad- 
Schools and Congregations; and, as jacent, but so far distant from one 
tfiis Hiver joins another, we might ex- another, that seldom more than thrat 
tend our labours to the villages on that or four can be seen at the same time, 
livrr also ; and thus occujpy a tract of (kt, 20. Tuetdi^. — ^Thb morning 
country, sufficiendv wide ror two active J set forward. An mterpreter and two 
Misaianaries, regularly to superintend others accompanied me. Our vessd 
and visit was formed of three canoes fastei^d 

The Oindra River empties itself tojgether by some planks placed across ; 
into the Sea, at a distance of four miles with an arched covering overhead, of 
from Galle, on the Columbo Road ; cocoarnut leaves, supported by pillars, 
but it has a communication with The first village at which we stop|>ed, 
Gralle, by means of a canal, along is called Watteraka, about three iniles 
which boats can always pass. from Galle. 

In this climate, the constitution of At a short distance from the river, 
an European would very soon be de- we found the remains of one of their 
atroyed, by walking to any considerable ceremonies, called Devil's Dance, 
distance, for a continuance ; especially These meeting take place at night 
if he exposed himself to the rays of a The Devil's Pnest attends, dressed in 
nearly vertical sun. An active Mis- a red cloak, accompanied by several 
sionary will probably occupy a sphere tom-tom beaters. \Vhile these men 
of thirty or more miles in extent, are beating die tom-tom, the Priest 
which would require him to be travel- dances before tlie people, repeats cer- 
ling about, at least two-thirds of his tain incantations, ana receives die 
time. By extending our Mission along offerings of money or provisions which 
a river, we shoukl be at much le&s the surrounding throng make to the 
expence in our mode of travelling ; Devil. The money, he is supposed to 
should be less likely to interfere wiih carry to a certain spot in the Kandyan 
the plans and labours of other Mis- Country, where the Devil is said to re- 
sionaries ; and should be instructing a side. Persons who are sick attend 
part of the Natives, who have very tiiese meetings, in hopes of being 
little intercoms with Europeans, and cured : if their sickness is so severe 
no means at present whatever of be- that they cannot be carried from home, 
coming aoquamted with the Gospel of the dance is c^ebrated at the sick man's 
our Lord Jesus Christ house. 

The Wesleyan Missionaries occupy At the distance of six miles firom 
an die most populous pillages between Galle, there is a Government School, 
OaUe and Colombo, and have Sdboolfi ^ituiftedat aidllage called TcUeegodd^ 
•itrtBalied to catih of mm. Vm The Scboolnrnteri witb «b6ut twtlTf 


of his ScbnUrSy came Mitto meetus. ChristUns. It is suffidentljr newr to 
When we came to tbe rest-house, we Galle, for the (nirpose of supenoteodUiK 
were recuved with the usual respect any Schools which might beesnAitiiihed 
by the Ueadmaa of the village. On in its vicinity; as well as for preaching 
each side of the way, the Boys were once a fortnight, or even once a week, 
drawn up in a line, and saluted us if it should seem dcbirable. The Gin- 
with three dMsers. The village of dra has a near connection with another 
Telleegodda contains about 500 innabi- river ; by which means the labours of 
tants. There were forty-two Boys a Missionary stationed at ]&uloogam 
present in tlie School. might be exercised over a country of 

Before I left this place, I preached very wide extent 
tQ«bout 100 persons, besides the chiU The Modliar is vcr^ desirous that I 
dnen. They were vcrv attentive ; and should reside ia this village; and offers 
eipressed their wish that I would visit to raise a subscriotion, for the erection 
them a«aii. of a Church and a SchcioL I intend 

An elderly man applied to me to to consult with my Bi^thren on the 
baptize his oiild. I examined him re- subject. The Archdeacon would, I 
spccting his knowledge of Jesus Christ, believe, very much approve of my 
and of lus own heart ; and found him residing among the Natives, 
entirely ignorant. The Dutch have done The next day, the Modliar set out 
much mjury to tlie cause of Christi- carlywithmein hisboatforMapleijamy 
aoity in this Island, by disqualifying which is thirty miles distant from 
all persons from inheriting property, Galle. 

who have not been baptized. In con- In the boat, I met with an inteUi- 
aequence of this law, every one, whe- gent and interestia^; Native, with whom 
l)ier be worship Budhu or tlie Devil, I had much conversation, i enilo^ 
ia eager to be aamiited into the Church voured to prove to him the existence of 
of Christ by baptism. You will be a Supreme Beine ; and hb power, 
ahocked when I tell you, that there is wisdom, and goodness. Ue adtnow- 
scarcely one of the Devirs Priests, who ledged that he knew eood from evil. 
luLS not been baptized I scarcely one of I told him, that this knowledge God 
those who offer sacrifices to the Devil, had given to him and to all men. He 
or prostrate themselves before the complainedof having no one to instruct 
imaoe of Badhu, who has not his name him ; and tliat the Budhist Priests told 
enrwled among the disciples of Jesus him that there was no God, uid made 
Clirbti many objections against Christianity 

The next place which I visited, is which he could not answer. I asked 
called Badoogam. It is about thirteen him whether he would believe me, if 
miles from Galle. The Boys of the I should tell him, that my coat had 
Government School, as well as the been taken out of the earth iu its pre> 
Masters, came about two miles to meet sent state, and that it had been formed 
ua. We did not reach the rest-house by chance. He said no : he could not 
till a late hour. The Modliar of the tlunk that. I told him that I supposed 
district met mc at the rest-house ; and be could not believe this because he 

S,ve me much information respecting conceived that it liad been contrived 
e population, situation, and extent of' for the very purpose to whicli he saw 
the different villages witliin his juris- it applied, lie answered, '^ Yes"—- 
diction. " It I should tell you that my hand 

The situation of Badoogam appears came by chance, would you believe 
to be exceedingly convenient for the me?*' << No.'* — ** If I should say that 
residence of a Missionary. Thenume- it had been contrived, and formed by 
rous, and in many instances popu- man, would you be persuaded to thine 
lous villages, situated on the banks so?*' << No'* — << Then, since it came 
of the Gindra,'wotdd afford a very notb^ chance, nor by the wiU and in- 
extensive field for the labours of genuity of man, it must be die work- 
a Biissionary, among a people now manship of some superior intelligent 
destitute of religious instructioiL and Being. This Bemg wt acknowledgB 
yfdty JMbvtii tbo^. «fi0^ Vm yviv eywfivmed^ 


fhunotf* '<No*'-^< Is it m good thiog told him that man Icnows notbiDr 
to see?" '* Yes" — ** Can man make the of futurity, but what God has revealea 
Ujjh£?" ** No"—" Would our eyes be unto him ; and since God had not re- 
of any service to us without the light ?^ vealed this matter, I could not tell him 
^ No, not of any" — " Then He, that what would be the condition of am* 
formed the light, formed als() the eye ; mals after death. " Our knowled^,*^ 
for they are suited to each other. The I said, " is very limited. Many thmgs 
heavensandthe earth have one Creator, which are past, and of which we had 
that is God : and, since our sight is of some time knowledge, are now fbr- 
Kreat advantage to us, in preserving us gotten by us : how then can we tell 
from many dangers and affording us what is to come, except some one 
much pleasure, me Being who formed teaches us ?" 

the eye must have some regard for This man had received some instmo* 
man, and take some interest in his don from the Wcsleyan Missionaries, 
welfare." Respecting his ignorance and was better informed than any N»- 
and want of instniction, I told him, tive in an inferior situation that I had 
that, if he had done the will of God, then conversed with ; but he seemed 
so far as he had already known it, God to fear the questions of the Priests. I 
would have sent some one to give him told him, that if a man who had been 
Airther instrucdon. He inauired how born blind should tell him that sight 
there can be but one Goa, and yet was merely a delusion, and that tfa^ ' 
three : I asked him, if he had not a was no such thing as colour or beauty 
body and a soul; and were not these in the objects which surrounded him, 
two, one man ? ^ Can you understand- he would pay no * regard to what be 
bow this isf " No, I cannot." The said ; neither, then, should he believt 
Modliar observed,- '^ If the Father, any one who told him that which com- 
Son, and Spirit are one, they have mon sense contradicts. He said he 
one mind: they think, and wish the was much dissatisfied with the religion 
•ame." I tolcf the man, that there of Budhu, and much wished that somt 
were many things which we could one wuuld instruct him in the Christian 
not comprehend. *' You cannot tell Religion. 

me how it is, that, at your will, you I'he river is here broad and deep; 
can raise your hand, and move your and, at hieh water, the stream b very 
fingers." ^ No, I cannot tell" — " If strong. We walked the last four miles, 
you would not believe me, if I should to Maplegam. 

assert that my coat was formed by The country was very beautiful and 
chance, you ought not to believe the picturesque. We passed along a veij 
Budhist Priests, when they deny that fine vale, in which there were maiij 
God made all things. For, if the buffaloes and oxen ; feeding beside the 
wisdom of man is necessary for tlie sdll waters, and lying down in green 
contrivance and formation of a coat, pastures. 

the wisdom of God is surely more no* We arrived at Maplegam, about MX 
cessary for the creadon of the world." o'clock in the evening. Many persona 
He asked me why Christians killed were assembled to welcome us. Tha 
anii|ials : '* The Fticst says that you population of this village is about 800. 
have a commandment which forbids Out of this number, there are only ten 
murder." I replied, '' Murder b tak- who have not been baptized ! Bfr. 
ing away the hfe of a man, not of an Armour preached a Sermon here about 
animal : after the Flood, God gave eight years ago, and Mr. Erskine has 
Noah express permission to eat ani- preached once : they do not remember, 
mals as food." He inquired, how it that more than these two Sermons 
could be, that the body should be raised have ever been preached among tiiem. 
fnun the dead : 1 told him that its re- As we were jp&<«sing up the river to 
surrecdon from the dead would not be thb place, a Headman of one of tba 
so wonderful, as ib original creation ; villages stopped us, and reauested that 
but that, with God. all things are School might be establisned in his 
possibk. He theii asked, whether am* neighbourhood. I mmised to maks 
iMiftiranU Im to •fiitars ststs. I inquiries rsspsctlDgttiaphosi waAmlA 

9H APnmin K%nu 

Hm if it appcind to be an eligible for erecting die SchooUDem, vhidi 
•itu«tk>D, I anould be willing to comply the Headmi^ promises to eomplete in 
with his withes. six days. They will build it with coeo»- 

Wesawy in one of the fields -throueh nut leaves, and at no expense to us. 
vl|ich we walked* the usual marks My heart is much cheered with the 
wbidi are left after a Devil's Dance ; prospect of u&etulness opening befon 
fod were told that some children had me. May the Lord cause their deem 
bfeik attending at a dance, the evening after instruction to continue and b^ 
before. The people staid with me at crea«*el 

the rest-house, until after ten g*clock; At Badoogam, I preached to about 
^pd appeved to be quite reluctant to one hundred persons, besides upward of 
leave us. fif^ children. During the remainder 

The following paorning, I visited the of the day, until a late hour, I was 
pQvecpment S«iool, and preached to constantly eneaged in conversation with 
a burge number of persons. I endea- some of the Natives : and, on the fd- 
WNired to explain tu them the creation lowing morning, when I was about to 
sf the world — the nature and conse- read and pray with my interpreter and 
quences of sin — the general resurrec- two others, I found so many oersons as- 
i|oa — the future state of the wicked, sembled round the dofH* of the nouse, that 
and of the ris^teous — the person, in- I called them in, and preadied to them 
fiarnation, sufferings, resurrection, and on our Lord's miraculously feeding the 
ascension of our Saviour Jesus Christ five thousand. 

— the nietbod of Salvation by him — During this excursion, I obtained all 
4ie aft of the Holy Spirit, his office, the information that I could, while ta 
nod ue use of prayer. 1 ne people heard the boat, from those who were eoeaged 
pse with attention; and, apparently, with in rowing us, respecting the wages 
iote|a4t. We began and ended our contieuMUs to the River; and was 
pemce, by reading a part of the Church enabled, by inquiries from than, sod 
Liturgy, which has been translated into from a very intelligent Modliar whom 
pjngS^- I afterward met, to ibrm a tollable 

In returning to Badoogam, when we map of this part of the district of Galle, 
pmnB nmr to the village of Nancodde, and to mark down the popukdon, ez- 
anid wf re looking out for a suitable place tent, and situation of the numerous vil- 
to orect a School, we were surprised at lages on the Gindra River. 1 have also 
seeing, on the bank of the river, the b^n taught much by this visit of the 
lifadlBan who had aj^plied to me before, customs and manners of the peo^l^ aiid 
lie had been heanng me preach at had an opportunity of investieaimg the 
Maplegam ; and had returned to his real state of religion among mem. 
vUlage,and collected twenty-three Boys, On our return home, we tixwl on two 
WDoSe names were to be entered on the other places for the establishment of 
School-list immediately. They were Schools. In the course of a fortnight, 
4i:awn t^ in a line, and made their I shall open Six Schools along thu 
^ salam" to us as we passed. We got River, and Three or Four in other 
out of the boat, and nxed on the spot places in the couptry. 



{See Page 195.) 

S9m€ 4Qcouui of the New Zealand Chiefs, Tooi and TeeterrMi wiik 

Exiraeit of Letters from them. 

Ths particulars here given of Tooi and Teeterree were oomnimkMvd by 
iCr. Fpincis Hall, who accompanied them into Shrop8hii«» ml had this 


- The two ioeodotes raspectiiig Tool speak strongly for his oounge^ activiiyi 
ind hunumity. 

Their Letters will be interesting, as shewing the effect of new forms of so- 
ciety on simple minds ; and, it may be hoped, as mapifesdn^ the beginiung of 
% permanent religious influence on their hearts. Promising mdioEitions ofthis 
nature should- excite the friends of the Society to fervent prayer in their be- 
half and in that of their country. Of the power of Divine Grace in the con- 
version of their countryman Mowhee the Society has had abundant evidence. 
Proo& of the permanence of the religious impressions apparently made oo 
these Young Men must be waited for. Tlicir long passage, m the company of 
many persons of a different spirit from those with whom they have almost ex- 
clusively associated in this country, would be a time of trial ; and it will be a 
period of danger to them, too, when they come to resume their places among 
their own countiymen : but these considerations should render their friemS 
more earnest in prayer for them, that ihe God of all Grace would enable them 
to shine as lights in the midst of the lieatlieu Darkness in wliich their country 
Is invcAved. 

It may be proper to add, ttiat they dictated these Letters to Mr. Hall, who 
^note them in a plain hand, which they copied with so much exactness, as to 
nudce almost facsimiles of his writing. 

Same aecomU tf Tool and Teeterrte, 9^ ^^"^S something of which he was 
'^ mnocent. As the storm rose higher 

I have seen in them much to admire, and higher, one of the maid-servants 
and but little to censure. Some oppo- came m and shewed Teeterree that 
aition and obstinacy have been shewn Tuoi was quite guiltless of the charge. 
1^ them, from time to time ; and chiefly His confusion on having falsely -ac- 
with respect to their hook : but these cused his friend was manifest m hb 
enoraare so poimterbalanced bv good countenance; but, before he had time 
conduct in general, as scarce to deserve to express his sorrow. Tool, with his 
ipention. characicristic quickness and generosity. 

Both know how to be generous. When instantly thrust out his hand for his 
their justly esteemed Iriend Mr. £y ton, companion to shake, in tukenof for- 
pf Wellington, was dangerously ill, and givcness, accompanied with a tear'— 
they were anxiously dcbirine to know and he, who but a moment before, with 
how he dkl, a beggar, one day, craved his coat uff, exhibited the hunted lion, 
their charity, ana said he came from was, as sudden as a flash of lightning, 
Wellington : they instantly enquired changed into the gentle lamb, 
after the health of Mr. Eyton, and Their aflcctions are vehement I 
wereinformnlhewasmuchbettcr: they have never witnessed such a scene of 
were both so delighted, that thev gave sorrow on friends partine, as on the 
bim ail the money that they had. On day when they bid farewell to Madeley. 
another occasion, as we were walking They arrived from Wellington, that 
to the Iron Bridge, we saw a little morning, to pack up their clothes. A$ 
child in ^reat distress: returning from soon as they entcrea the Vicarage, they 
carrying its iather*s dinner, it had lost went into tlie room where we usually 
a spoon, and dared not go home : Tooi, sat — looked at each other — and, without 
out of his slender finances, in a moment speaking a word, both burst into tean 
made good the loss, and sent the little — and what with taking leave of one 
creature home rejoicing. and anotli'.T of their kind-hearted and 

They are naturally high-spirited — much-loved friends in tliat hospitable 
** sudoen and quick in quarrel/' But village, their cheeks were scarcely dry 
I trust that this fire is quenched, in a during tlie day. I was not with them 
great degree, by the Grace of God. when tliey partctl with Mr. Eyton's 

I have never seen them really angry tamily, but the scene must have been 
with each other but once; and they very aflecting. " We parted," Mr. 
mtn then very violent. This was oc- Eyton wrote, ^ amidst many tears and 

' - " bjr T«0t«RM^0 •MiSDi Tm many piyebf Than ma not • diy 

346 AVpnvDiJL xxin. 

tjt in all our family; tnd the tender- Tooi's back to rest himself; on which 

ness and sorrow of our two friends I occasions, Topi dived down, and laid 

ahali never fomt. They wept, till, like hold of the dog*s legs, pilled him under 

David, they almost exceeded. May vr^iter, and kept him tnere a little time 

the Lord m ever %yith you, and your as a punishment for his ill-manners, 

tender-hearted, amiable, and hopeful At last, to the great joy of the Captaaa 

companions !" and people, they saw Tooi and his dog 

I beg leave to mention two exploits of arrive safe on shore. Our friend now 

Tooi, whieh he narrated to me in the travelled many miles roimd the bay, to 

most unassuming manner, without ar- get opposite the ship again. lie be- 

rogating any merit to himself; though, came very hungry, and very weary; but 

in one of them, he saved, by his pre- the place afforded no friendly inhalMtant 

sence of mind and intrepidity, the lives to supply his wants. He dived down 

of his wounded captain and of the among the rocks, and eot a good supply 

boat*s crew. of oysters ; made a fire, and roasted 

In the first trip which he took on them ; and got a comfortable meal. He 

board a South Sea Whaler, the ship made a hut of the bark of tre^, and 

was lying at anchor in a bay ; and had got some sleep; but, to his grief, he 

dtsfpatched all her boats to an Island at could not find any water after searching 

a considerable distance, to catch seals, several miles round, in every direction i 

and did not expect their return for se- nor had he any thing to allay his thirst, 

veral weeks. A favourite Newfoundland for two niehts and almost two dayiL 

Dog, belonging to the ship, one night save a little dew which he eaihened 

leaped overboard, and swam on shore ; from the leaves. At length, ror want 

ana, aller remaining there for some of nourishment his strength began to 

time, came down to the beach, and ful ; and he determined to make asia* 

made a piteous howling to be taken on ther attempt to gain the ship bv awioH 

board. But they had no boat. Tooi ming ; anu made a signal to the Cap- 

aftd the Captain set about constructing tain and people, who were watching his 

one of hoops and seaUskins. When motions, of such intention. He em* 

finished, Tooi volunteered his service braced the time of the tide most fa* 

to fetch off the dog. He paddled vourable for his purpose. They took 

himself on shore very well, and got his care to have a rope stout enough, which 

freight on board : and the enterprise he laid hold of, and was gpt on boardj 

womd have succeeded, had the dog re- to the inexpressiblejoyof his shipmates, 

mained still ; but he got his feet on the But he was so weak with privatiOQ, fiip- 

ffimnel of the frail bark, which capsized tigiie, and anxiety, that he kepC his 

her in an instant. The tide was drift- hammock several days. His intrepid 

ing then with great rapidity toward the behaviour much endeared him to me 

ship : the captain and people on board Captain and Crew. The dog swam off 

were, therefore, anxiously on the look- ana was saved also, 

out ; and, when near enough, threw On the second occasion, he formed 

out a log-line. Tooi caught hold of it; one of the crew of the Phoenix Whaler, 

but the tide was running so strong, that Captain Parker. l*hey were three days' 

it broke before they could ^t him on sail from New South Wales. The Cap* 

board. Good swimmer as ne was, it tain, Tooi, and four men were in a boat: 

was impossible for him to bear up they had killed one whale; and, before 

against such a tide. The only proba- they had time to cut it up, another made 

bu ity of saving his life, was by swim- its appearance. They, therefore, as is 

ming to a point of land three or four customary, stuck up a flag-staff to dis- 

miles distant, in the bay, to which the tinguish the dead whale, smd went in 

tide was drifling him. The anxious pursuit of the other. The Captain suc- 

Captain hailed him with the trumpet, ceeded in harpooning it: and Tooi r^ 

encouraged him, and recommended him commended that the boat should in^ 

to make for this spot. Tooi and his mediately be backed astern ; but the 

companion swam down together with Captain wished, first to strUce the whale 

the tide. The dog grew tired first ; and again. It would have b^n well, how- 

attenspcod, seveial times, to got on ever, if Tool's advice had heto takeiij 


fer^whikinthe tct of beaTing the te- sin oommitted by him, in his own 
coDd hftrpooD, the monster of the deep country ; and there was a time when he 
rused himself out of the water, and would not admit that he had sinned 
with his tail litendly dashed the boat to diere. 

pieces, and at the same time broke both He has been very hoarse ; and has 
the Captain's legs, llie four men im- spoken with difficulty. Talking of\en 
mediately made ^e best of their way, brought on a fit of coughing ; but a 
by kwimming, for the dead whale, about few words from him, now and thai, 
two miles and a half distant ; the ship have cheered me. One day he said, 
being nearly out of sight, from fifteen " When I in New South Wales, my 
to twenty miles off. But Tooi not find- heart no good : I came to England, and 

clothes, as he was sinking — and sue- and, when in the South-Sea- Men, the 
oeeded in getting him upon a piece of Sailors teach me to curse and swear — 
the wreck. He then made a sort of miserable work 1 But the blood of 
raft, with the broken pieces of the boat, Jesus runs down my heart, and washes 
tied together with some rope— fixed his away my sin— and my heart feel oom- 
wounded friend upon it; and, with his fortablc and happy, and I no fear to die. 
shirt and the rest of his clothing, bound Believe in Jesus is the way go up to 
up the fracturMl limbs as well as he heaven ; and be happy for ever with 
could — hoisted adistinguishing Hag upon Jesus and all Christian Friends.'' 
the raft — shook the caotun by the hand Tooi, I hope, loves Christ, and prays 
— wished him good oye — and swam to Him; and he says that he will 
away for the dead wlude. When he l)oldly speak of Him to his friends, if 
arrived, he found the four men nearly it please God to spare him to see them 
exhausted ; for thev had not been able again. If so, he may become of in- 
to j^t upon the fish, on account of its calculable benefit to the good cause in 
bemg so slippery, but Tooi had provi- New Zealand. May the God of Grraoe 
dcntially slung his knife round his neck carry on the work which he seems to 
with a string : with this, he cut holes have begun 1 

in the skin oy which all ascended ; and, 

in about two hours after, a boat came 

off, and picked them up, with the poor Letter from Tooi to the Secretary 

Captain also, the sea having remamed 

perfectly calm. The Captain recovered ; Madeiey, September, 17, lais. 

and rewmrded Tooi for his noble conduct, dear sir — 

Tooi has had many ** hair-breadth I much obliged, and thank you, Mr 
escapes by flood and fiekl.** He bears Pratt, for the Letter you sent me. Mr 
many scars on his body. In one case, Hall read it me, and I was quite peawd. 
he was run through with a spear. I I conld not write Letter myself; but 
hope his life was preserved that he I hope the Lord Jesus Christ come and 
might become a monument of mercv. help nic. Mr Langley, of Shrewsbury, 

Since he has been indisposed, he has ask mc if I go to the Bible Meeting, 
constantly been meek, patient, and re- I say, ** Yes.'' He ask me vihy, i say, 
signed ; and willing to live or die, as it *' to hear about God.*' Another time he 
might please God. He says he is not ask me, ''What for you go to Church?" 
afraid to die, because Jesus came into I say, *'To hear about Jesus Christ*' 
the work! to save sinners ; and Jesus is He ask me " Where Jesus Christ live ?" 
the Son of God, and able to save: and, I say, '< Up in heaven." Another time 
several times, when the bkx)d of Christ he ask me, '* Where bad people go?** 
has been mentioned as cleanungfrom all I say, <*To hell. Suppose T a Christian, 
sin, his countenance has brightened, his I go to heaven : if bad, I go to hell.'* I 
ioul seemed alive, and he luis fervently say to Mr Langley, ** <hir Coimtiy no 
exclaimed •< Thank God I 1 hank God ! find the rieht way." Great number of 
Amen, Amen;** sometimes aooompanied people at me Meeting. 
wUktnm, I bdirre bt if ionj Ibr i «o pbiiedi when Mr Piatt find a 


ibip. I wantasbiis to go home. I Society. MrlAirkocktoqk'iM loeeb 
beifn to Coalport I ttaJp^ lour ciipe. bar-iroomade — beautiful woilt—plentj 
Mr Rose teU roe, ^ You soon leam." iron — ^very large hammer I 
*'Yes/' I say, "very soon learn with Mr Kins and Mr Cooper cams to 
fillers; but Book very hard.'' Madeley. Me and Tooi not at bnme-*- 

^Hope ( shall have a sood ship and came look for us — found us aeeiQg the 
captam. If please the Lord spare my iron made. I so pleased to see Mr 
life, I go home, and think of all kind Cooper. 

friends in England. If you please, Mr Mr Hall took me to China Work. 

Pratt, Sir, I could not like go mess I made three cups. When I set home 

with seamen that use bad language. I to my own country, write back agam to 

qould not like to leave off my book now. my old friend Mr Pratt. 

I go aboard, and help work the ^p If I no sec you again, hope meet you 

when I please, and learn book a little, in heaven, if good : if bad, go down. 

Suppose God please spare my life, when I go home and tell my countrymen, 

I get home to my country I send a English people the best, very fond of 

Letter back to my old friend Mr New-Zealana Man. If you please, Mr 

Pratt Pratt, I no like to mess with swearinc 

I am, people on board the ship. I vei^ glaa 

Dear Sir, to see my old friends Mr and Mn 

Your obedioit servant Marsden again. I go home to m 

Thomas Toor. country, and go school along with Mr 

Hall and learn the Book. Mr Hall 

learn me to read and write. 

I am. 
Letter from Teeterree to the Secretary, Dear Sir, 

Your obedient servant 

Madeley, September, 17, 1618. T££TERatl. 

DEAR Sia — 

I SO pleased and very glad, when 

Mr Hall read me your Letter. Very 

lilce Letter. The water run down my Letter from Tooi to ike Beo, Samuel 

eye, when it was read. Hope very soon Manden. 

see my old friend in London. I am very 

sonry^ Mr Eyton is poorly. I pray to ^''*^oS'S'iS&^****** 

Jesus C hrist to make better, and quite ' ^ 

well, my kind friend. The people up ^^ ^^^^ friend-^ 

in the country very kind people — kind I like to see you again very much, 

gentleman — every body kind. suppose the Lord please spate my life, 

Mr Mortimer took me to Shrewsbury I hope find all your family ouite well, 
to Bible Meeting : I was very poorly I a long time coming to England — 
and no go to the Meeting. As I came ten months. The Captain very kind 
home, stop two days at Mr Burton's of man I leani the Book a little ; but it 
Longnor. is very hard — go away next morning. 

Mr Mortimer gone down to the sea I been up the country in Shropshire : 
side. Mr Hall took me to Cotsbrook, see with mme own eye the iron nm like 
to Mrs Whitmore's — half a hundred water : my countryman no believe, sup- 
fieople, I believe— cooked some pota- pose I tell him. I wrote three times to 
toes, our country fashion. Prince Re- Mr. Pratt, and Mr. Pratt wrote me very 
gent no copkso: he too fine, all fine nice Letter: I bring it, and shew you, if 
gold clothes. the Lord spare my life. Mr. Pratt 

I hope Mr Pratt got a ship ready send word tnc ship ready, the Hiber- 
when I come to London. I go aboard — nia ; but when we came to Londfon, no 
a little work, and learn a little the room for us. I very sornr I could not 
book : no work always. Wish as kind go aboard. I want to see mr. and Mrs. 
a captain as the Kangaroo's. Marsden very mucii, and Charles, and 

Next Sunday we go to WeHipgtQn Mis^ Maradens. We go next ^ip. 
get tome more moo^teififw&iy I will be very mrSj lo ktv( mjr 

ACOOUMT OT «0(tt Aa» iBRtBB. Ml 

fneads bdund. Mr. Mihimii i«t Kr, aod Qw i iu Chvtele icrr fomfy 
kind to me, four maoihs — same as nr loo. 

fittlier. When I go to lieir Znhnd I I see die iroo nuke, and booie bknr. 
tell my couDtrvineii, Fjigi'ish be ^err Tooi bicnr m boctk, aial I hkm a botde. 
kind people. I hope Mr.^^larsdcn viL I make ibur cup«> ai China Work. 

£ray tor me, and I will pray A>r bun — Me and Tooi hoM ;4ate at Cfauicfa 
Ir. Kendall, Mr. Hall, Mr. &in^ and Mis^wnair Sermon — cot plentT moiKy. 
all kind frieiids in New Zealand. £neli>lmun verr kind. Give me 

1 can say all Lord's Prayer, and ererr'thine-^axe, adie, kniie, iron poc; 
have be^n the Commandments. Tooi praciick feiiUier. 1 got a Bflile and 
learn little Hymn — ^veiy hard — ^I do Pnyer Bx«k, and tvo die&ts of Car- 
anything with my finger — my bead in penter's tools. 

morning go all away. I pmr Jesus to I ^enr ebd I can say the Loid*t 
come teach me Book. )iy little Prayer ail throuch, and begin learn tt^ 
Hytnn say, ** Almighty Gcid, thy ComnuoKim^Dii-. 
pietdng eye" I say lum two or three I do like to lire in England. Mr. 
tunes arday. Mr. Bickersteifa poing Cou^bee he no sire me lea\T — rery 
away to-morrow to liverpuol, getting bad friend. 

Missionary Money. I like up country Hope New Zealand Man little quiet, 
▼ery much — better than my own ooun- and do fi^t. 

S. Tooi no like London — Shore me Mr. Hill took me see the Tower — 
mU see thousand thousand euns: no g^e 

I made five cups and plate, and I me one at all. See lion, oephant, moo- 
going to take them with me ; andsup- key, ani cockatoo : the cockatoo he 
pose 1 flo New Sooth Wales, I shew know me very welL 
them Mr. Marsden. Now, my dear A Blacksmith coming with tis to 
fHend, I pray for God bless you, and ail New Zealand: he kneel duwn every 
your friends : pray for Tooi. nieht, and pray for New Zealand Man. 

I never heard about my Brother long I hope you pray for me: I pray God 
time; but I hope he is well. I see bless vou, Mr.* Marsden. Farewell, 
great elephant, and great many great good friend, TEETEasEE. 

beasts and guns at the Tower; and 
now, good ftyye, all my dear friend:>, ■ 


Thomas Tool. LetttrfrtmTooitotheAuuiant Secretary, 

I ■ Cbiunch Micsioaary Homw, Dec 14, 1B16. 


Letter from Teeierree to the Bcv.Snmtl I am just told 1 going to leava you. 

day after morrow. I will therefore writft 
you. Dear Sir. 

Onnk MinlMwry Boaat, Oet U^ MB. I go home tell my oountiymen, that 

M T DEAB FBI EVD-— Jesus b the truc God. Atua is false— 

I like Englishman Tery much : he no God, all nonsense. 

love Mew-Zealand Bian. I very sick in I tell my countrymen, EngUshman 

Misnonary House, and very near die: no hang his self— iK>t eat a man — na 

nothing but bone. Kind mend Mis- tattooing — ^no fall cutting his self. My 

sionary pnnr for me every night. countrymen will say to me, "Why 

When I got better, we went to Englishman no ait himself?'* I teU 

Madeley, in Shropshire. I stop id the them Book of Books say, << No cut — 

Country four months. Very kind people no hang — no tattoo.'* I tell them ** Je- 

up the Country— kind lady— kind gen- sus say all they that do so eo to Hell." 

deman— kind every body. I tell them they sin— they do wrong. I 

J kneel down in my bed-room every know that Jesus Christ's blood cleanseth 

night, and pray to Jesus Christ our all sin. I tell my poor countrymen so. 

Saviour to learn me read the Book. He no find out ihe way to lleaven — 

Very nice coimtr^ England. 1 navir poor fellow! Jesus our Loid, Ho found 

iteKhigofl^0HaA^-4i»nqrioo»- awaylpltauvcafoaUwholaMMM. 

aflO: AFPBMIK XXtti. 



Jesus Christ love me much« I no I should like read the Bible abobt' 
love him once — my bed heart no love Jesus Christ I no read noi* undentaiid 
him. I sinned too much for God. I much vet; but I understand bye and 
hope the Lord Jesus Christ put in me bye, please the Lord. I pray Jesus 
a new heart and new soul. I then pray every night teach me read the Book. - 
to him, and love him, and he love me. My dear friend, I go to-morrow — ^I 

I go back to my country. I tell my go my own Country. I hope Jesus 
oountryraen, tiie Book, the Bible make will go aion^ with me. I tell my 
all happy. Englishman, suppose a countrymen I like Englishmen very 
Chrbdao, he very happy. New Zea- much. Oh! Englishman how kind I 
land Mau*s spear make no^ppy. I When I eet home my own oountry, 
tell my poor countr^'mell, Christians no I pmy for Englishmen, and Englishmen 
fight, no use war club, no spear — they pray for me. 

raid Book of Books — all true ! says, My dear friend, Mr. Bickersteth, vou 
No fight, all love. very kind to me. Hope God will blesa 

I go awav — I leave all good friends you. Hope Jesus Christ will help Mis- 
behind— «na I very sorry ship go very sionary to take away from New Zear- 
soon. I go home — I remember kind land Man bad heart, and give new 
Mi^ionary. lie love me too much — heart. 

he pray for me every morning and every Please to say at Meeting I hope 
evening. I pray for Englishmen. God will be with them and do thm 

I get home to New%aland, and I good, because they do good to New 
go tell my countrymen, ^' Come, Coun- Zealand Man. 
try men, into House of VV^orship, where J am, my dear Friend, 

true God is worshipped !** Your grateful and humble Servant 

I hope you farewell. . Good bye ; TEBTuiaBB. 

Your affectionate friend, 
Thomas Tool 

Letter from Teeterrte to Mr$. J^kerOM, 

Letter from TeeUrree to the AssUtant Qotoh'i Chwi^l, Dm. le, Hit. 

Secretary, Mt dear Sister Friend, 

Mrs. Bickersteth, 
Cbmeh Miuionary House, Dee. 14, 1818. That time I Come away, my heart 
iiT DEAR FRiBKD— vcry low, to leRve my kinci frieiids who 

I very sorry I go away, and leave pray for me every night. We sailed in 
you behmd. When I get home to mv the Baring this morning. Fine morn- 
own country, I rememoer you, and all ing--beautiful sail, 
kind friends in England ; and I tell my The wind came to blow very hard, 
oounUyman how Engrishman pray for and we let go the anchor in Queen*s 
New ^«dand Man. Channel. Mr. Kemp sick — Mrs Kemp 

Hope New Zealand Man read God*s sicL — Mrs. Butler sick — Young Butkx 
Book, and hear Missionary talk about sick. O dear met he want me stop 
Jesus Christ our Saviour: he will then the ship rolling about; and I say, <*Th8 
leave off eating man*s flesh. Hope, ship no same as a house.'' I was nurse 
too, New Zea&nd Woman no hang to young Butler, and Mr. Hail took 
herself when her husband he die; but care ot Tooi. 
marry again after two or three years. I very sorty Tooi no well. We pray 

New Zealand God no true: all non^ God Almi^ty to make him better, 
sense. Englishman's God, and Eng- Hope you all pray for poor Tooi. 
iishman's Bible, make New Zealand I pray Jesus Christ to make my heart 
Man leave off Uie tabboo tabboo, and gooa. I no read the book, Mr. Pratt 
Ske English Way. gave me-— read bye and bye^ please the 

Oh how kind Englibhman to New Lord. 
ZeaUnd Man 1 He pray for me^he Me, and Mr. Hall, and Tooi, got a 
send Missionary to my count]^^ to talk nice comforodile cahiiH-pleiity room, 
aboot Jctua Cbrtst ovr Saviour. . . I opea tba wiaitoir of tba ctbin, wd 


yOodbyeyMisBumary in England: home to New Zealand. I tell my 
r come see jrou again ; but hope Countrymen, ^ Come, Coimtryroen, 
ind friend Muaionary in Heavc^ come into house, and worship God: 
3 Jesus Christ our -Saviour.'' suppose you no worship God, you no 

ve you very few words. Cap- happy. Jesus Christ He die on die 
amn very kind man. Plenty Cross for New Zealand Man*s sins and 
i nbod.] Give my kind k>ve to Englishuian's sins. Suopose you believe 
ickersteth, and Mr. Tacy, and Hitn, He save you, ana make you hap- 
ratt, and all Mr. Pratt's family, py; as he has made Thomas Tool 
rs. Gamon, and all fri^ds. God happy by his Holy Spirit." 
rou. My very kind love to Mrs. Bicker- 

Teeterree. steth. I very sorrr she poorly: I pray 

for her. My very kind love to Mr. and 
— — . Mrs. Pratt and family, and Mrs. Gar- 

non, the Committee, and all Christian 
firamTooitotheAsMtantSecrtiary. Friends. God bless you. Christian 

Friend 1 farewell. 
Brompton, Jan. 8, 1819. Your affectionate Friend, 

A% BROTHEm — Thomas Tool 

REV. MR. BICEER8TETH — Tooi's bcst love to Mr. Rud Mrs. 

I know how poorly I was, time I Cooper. 

u. You come down from London Icome to England to hear the Word 
mpton to see me. I feel sorry, of God. It gave me great pleasure, 
y. I want see you once more, if Missionary Society very kind to me. 
the Lord, suppose you g^t any Mr. Pratt and Mr. Bickersteth very 
I very ill in bed : so many friends kind. English Lady and Gendeman 
3r me, Jesus looked on me, and very kind. 1 thank you very kindly 
me better. I very weak yet; and for your love to me. I thank you all. 
ice quite weak. I cannot speak My love to the Committee. God bless 
^eU: it make me cough. you all. Thomas Toor. 

• afraid to die. Jesus die for my P.S. I have been very sick, and I 
[ feel quit* happy. I hope my look to Jesus to make me better. I 
be quite good, the time I get thank God I am better. 


(See Page 209.) 

vtracts of the Journals and Letteri of' Mr. and Mrt. Thwaites, at 


'. 21, 1817.— A» offer of this yicWingtothewUl of superiors in these 
ihe solicitation ofa Female Negro points, is generally accompamed with 
unlawful course of life] wouki exemption from hard Ubour, ^°M?^i^ 
aeen considered before tne com- tive prosperity, sometimes freedom, 
imcnt of the Schools, as an and much respect from their compa- 
iR. Nor is this much to be won- mons. . , 

•t, is rfnUactedt tfatt I^t9.--W«w«ittofleeaiiGkper- 

S6il APraNDix xxnr/ 

son. Among those assembled in the son, particularly on Sonda;y8; and, for 

room, was a woman supposed to be tliat purpose, cume two or three times, 

near 100 years old. She was asked if besides the stated hours. When the 

she loved her Saviour, and if she wanted crop is over, we intend to form a class 

to go to him. She answered, '< Mc of Adults. One ^rey -headed man now 

lub um — ^me want to go to he — mc regularly takes his seat among the 

want to see um — me ready ;*' louking children ; and others, I underataod, 

upward, with the tears trickling down are (!esirous to learn. 
her cheeks. 3% 11.— The Ghb' School in- 

Mttrch 19, 1818. — We have just had creases; and there is a great alteratioii 

a third marria^ of Slaves, at Bethesda. for the better, in many who were onee 

This is a strikmg proof of the beneficial ill-behaved. 

eflfects of Sunday Schools: the form is It is pleasing (says Mrs. Thwaites) 

simply this — the parties take each other to see the Christian manner in which 

for man and wife, after previously pro- William Anderson and his family live, 

fessing their determination to be faith- When I see them, in the morning and 

till in that relation : their duty is then evening, standing up and sounding the 

read and explained to them from tlic praise of our Heavenly Father, it briars 

Scriptures, and the ceremony concludes to my recollection tfiat saving of Mr. 

with prayer. Philip Henry.— ^ They that pray la 

May 8. — We went to one of the their families, do well : they tost read 

Estates, to make inquiry concerning the and pray, do better: they that read, 

absentees, and the conduct of the chil- sins, and pray, do best.^ 
dren and young people ; and were grati- May 12. — A complaint had befcn 

6ed by receiving an excellent account of made agunst one of our^rls, by the 

some of them. Charges, were, however, woman with whom she Uved, for tat- 

broueht against a few, for stubbornness tiin^. The woman was so much dl^ 

and cusobedience: on being admonished, fended by it, that the mother of the 

they appeared ashamed oftheir conduct, girl interfered, and txx}k her away. The 

and promised amendment. Some of the child was reprimanded by the tftichers, 

parents attended ; and some old people, and desired to make her peace with 

who are uhable to attend Places of the woman, and go and Uve with her 

Worship, came for the sake of the as before, if her mother consented. 

Hymns and Prayers. They all seemed The Girl beckoned Mrs. Thwaites out 

happy to sec us. The parents arc of the School; and, in her artless way, 

pleased with the interest which we take told her, <* Me really been shame to 

in their children. We received some see my Godmother'* — the woman ahe 

new scholars, and returned to Bethesda. had lived with — " though me really 

In the evening, the grown people and been want for bee her pardon: and I 

children assembled, as usual. We deem beg the Lord pardon too — so I go into 

it necessary to impress on the parents the woods, and pick a good bundle of 

the duty which they owe to their chil- \iood. 1 carry it to Godmother house, 

dren ; and took this opportunity for the She was not at home, so I beg Mammy 

purpose. Sophy" — not her own mother, but used 

A Boy who received an alphaliet- as a token of respect concerning an 

lesson in November last, is now reading elderly female — " to give it to her, and 

in the Psalms; and what is better still, beg pardon for me, and the LordpaidoQ 

has left off swearing and other bad me too I*' 

practices, and is become a good and Shoes being an ardcle so necessaiy 

dutiful child. There is also another to decency of appearance, and so hard 

Boy, who is his rival in learning. to be obtained, tnose sent by some be- 

Thenatience and perseverance of the nevolent Ladies from P-nglawl have 
poor Slaves, in learning to read, b proved of great value; as tEe diatribu- 
wonderful : it is sometimes very late, tion of tliem has kept up the attend- 
before they are dismissed at night ; ance of the children and young people^ 
and, even tlien, we are obtiged to con- in the Smiday School, and'otl^r meet- 
strain them to go away. Some of them ings. Many ol them are so badly 
ttdiecyeiy (opportunity of getting a te»* situatiDd iritt i m f m H to ttcfar wvi 

0OimUNI«Aff6Nt PBOU ATlTtGUA. itU 

nexions, that it is a mercy when tSiey night and by daj, as mudi as she pQ»- 
can be brought out sibij could, the whole time of her 

Jifoy 14. — ^The Girl mentioned on confinement^ which was three or lout 
tiie ISth. called Mrs. Thwaites aside vears, and when the state of her leg 
again, and told her, ^ I been go to my became so offensive as to make it dis» 
C^mother myself, and she telTme she tressing to approach her. 
reallyforgive me from her heart. I hope May 17. Sunday, — Having reason 
I shall always shew um a good &ce, and to believe that a work of grace had 
do every thing to please um." Mrs. bcsun in titie hearts of some of the 
Thwaites said, *^ You told me the other elder Boys and Girls at the Hope 
night, that God had forgiven you : School, we spoke to several of them 
what reason had you to think so?'' individually; and were pleased to find 
^ Me been beg he to forgive me — ^me that all of them observed the duty of 
carry my heavy heart to he, and beg private prayer, and some of them men- 
he to clear um" — which is a favourite tioned in much simpliciQr the substance 
expression of the Negroes. ^ How of their prayers. There is reason to 
often do you pray?'* ** Me pray every hope that most of the females are de- 
morning and nightT — " Wnat do you cidedly for the paths of religion and 
say, when you pray?" << Me !»ay, * Lord ! virtue ; and also a few of the ooys. 
you put me m mis School, when me We afterward ivent to BetHesda. 
was. a little child: make me never turn This School ha\nng had greater ad* 
TCky back upon um : make me a good vantages than the Hope, we expect 
child, and obedient to my parents" — more fruit; and are not disappointed. 
and mudi more of the same kind. She Before the School broke up, Mrs 
added, <* Missis ! me no good 'nuflf, to I'hwaites told the Girls and Young 
be obedient to my parents, self" This Women, that they knew their own 
was an humble expression of her in- feelings best, and could tell